Crimson Hawk

HoH season 12. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 710Pages 48Forum HoH '12Topic 22410237Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Elia Noah
  2. HonoRaven
  3. Knight Breaker
  4. HonoRaven
  5. Knight Breaker
  6. HonoRaven
  7. Tres Ecstuffuan
  8. Tres Ecstuffuan
  9. Lady Gilaen
  10. Unknown
  11. Lady Gilaen
  12. Unknown
  13. Lady Gilaen
  14. Unknown
  15. Lady Gilaen
  16. Tres Ecstuffuan
  17. Lady Gilaen
  18. Tres Ecstuffuan
  19. Knight Breaker
  20. Lady Gilaen
  21. Tres Ecstuffuan
  22. Lady Gilaen
  23. Tres Ecstuffuan
  24. Lady Gilaen
  25. HonoRaven
  26. Tres Ecstuffuan
  27. Lady Gilaen
  28. Tres Ecstuffuan
  29. Lady Gilaen
  30. Tres Ecstuffuan
  31. Lady Gilaen
  32. HonoRaven
  33. Tres Ecstuffuan
  34. Lady Gilaen
  35. Darkest Silver
  36. Unknown
  37. Darkest Silver
  38. Tres Ecstuffuan
  39. SIash Ex
  40. Darkest Silver
  41. Better Than Gore
  42. Nighthunter
  43. Darkest Silver
  44. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  45. Nighthunter
  46. Lady Gilaen
  47. SIash Ex
  48. Better Than Gore
  49. Lady Gilaen
  50. Darkest Silver
  51. SIash Ex
  52. Better Than Gore
  53. Lady Gilaen
  54. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  55. Darkest Silver
  56. SIash Ex
  57. Better Than Gore
  58. Darkest Silver
  59. Better Than Gore
  60. Darkest Silver
  61. Better Than Gore
  62. Darkest Silver
  63. Better Than Gore
  64. Darkest Silver
  65. Nighthunter
  66. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  67. Nighthunter
  68. Fiend The Bunny
  69. Better Than Gore
  70. Darkest Silver
  71. Fiend The Bunny
  72. HonoRaven
  73. Better Than Gore
  74. Fiend The Bunny
  75. Darkest Silver
  76. Fiend The Bunny
  77. Better Than Gore
  78. Darkest Silver
  79. Shigekuni Genryusai
  80. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  81. Fiend The Bunny
  82. Lady Gilaen
  83. HonoRaven
  84. SIash Ex
  85. Lady Gilaen
  86. SIash Ex
  87. Better Than Gore
  88. Darkest Silver
  89. Fiend The Bunny
  90. Lady Gilaen
  91. Shigekuni Genryusai
  92. HonoRaven
  93. Darkest Silver
  94. Shigekuni Genryusai
  95. HonoRaven
  96. Nighthunter
  97. Darkest Silver
  98. Better Than Gore
  99. Darkest Silver
  100. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  101. Fiend The Bunny
  102. Better Than Gore
  103. Darkest Silver
  104. Fiend The Bunny
  105. Shigekuni Genryusai
  106. HonoRaven
  107. Avatar of Virtue
  108. Darkest Silver
  109. Shigekuni Genryusai
  110. Fiend The Bunny
  111. Darkest Silver
  112. Fiend The Bunny
  113. Abyssal Majesty
  114. Avatar of Virtue
  115. Darkest Silver
  116. Fiend The Bunny
  117. Darkest Silver
  118. Fiend The Bunny
  119. Abyssal Majesty
  120. Avatar of Virtue
  121. Abyssal Majesty
  122. Avatar of Virtue
  123. Abyssal Majesty
  124. HonoRaven
  125. Shigekuni Genryusai
  126. Nighthunter
  127. SIash Ex
  128. Show me the CarFox
  129. HonoRaven
  130. Shigekuni Genryusai
  131. HonoRaven
  132. Shigekuni Genryusai
  133. Venom Genryusai
  134. HonoRaven
  135. Shigekuni Genryusai
  136. Venom Genryusai
  137. Lady Gilaen
  138. Tres Ecstuffuan
  139. HonoRaven
  140. Lady Gilaen
  141. Sins of an Angel
  142. Tres Ecstuffuan
  143. Shigekuni Genryusai
  144. Show me the CarFox
  145. HonoRaven
  146. Lady Gilaen
  147. Venom Genryusai
  148. Tres Ecstuffuan
  149. Darkest Silver
  150. Lady Gilaen
  151. Tres Ecstuffuan
  152. Lady Gilaen
  153. Shigekuni Genryusai
  154. Cthulhu Wish
  155. Knight Breaker
  156. Tres Ecstuffuan
  157. Venom Genryusai
  158. Unknown
  159. The Female of the Species
  160. Tres Ecstuffuan
  161. Darkest Silver
  162. Shigekuni Genryusai
  163. Venom Genryusai
  164. MifuneKinshin
  165. SIash Ex
  166. Shigekuni Genryusai
  167. Sins of an Angel
  168. 3N19MA
  169. ImNoHero
  170. Unchecked Twitch
  171. MifuneKinshin
  172. The Female of the Species
  173. SIash Ex
  174. Darkest Silver
  175. Sins of an Angel
  176. Darkest Silver
  177. Sins of an Angel
  178. MifuneKinshin
  179. Cthulhu Wish
  180. HonoRaven
  181. Darkest Silver
  182. Sins of an Angel
  183. SIash Ex
  184. MifuneKinshin
  185. Avatar of Virtue
  186. SIash Ex
  187. MifuneKinshin
  188. 3N19MA
  189. Shigekuni Genryusai
  190. 3N19MA
  191. ImNoHero
  192. Darkest Silver
  193. Destructive Forces
  194. ImNoHero
  195. Darkest Silver
  196. ImNoHero
  197. Better Than Gore
  198. Darkest Silver
  199. SIash Ex
  200. Shigekuni Genryusai
  201. ImNoHero
  202. Unchecked Twitch
  203. Better Than Gore
  204. LuvMonke
  205. SIash Ex
  206. Darkest Silver
  207. Shigekuni Genryusai
  208. Unchecked Twitch
  209. HonoRaven
  210. LuvMonke
  211. Better Than Gore
  212. Unchecked Twitch
  213. Darkest Silver
  214. Better Than Gore
  215. Darkest Silver
  216. Better Than Gore
  217. SIash Ex
  218. Show me the CarFox
  219. King Haelstrom
  220. Abyssal Majesty
  221. Shigekuni Genryusai
  222. Knight Breaker
  223. SIash Ex
  224. 3N19MA
  225. Shigekuni Genryusai
  226. 3N19MA
  227. SIash Ex
  228. LuvMonke
  229. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  230. Shigekuni Genryusai
  231. MifuneKinshin
  232. Avatar of Virtue
  233. King Haelstrom
  234. Abyssal Majesty
  235. Show me the CarFox
  236. Abyssal Majesty
  237. Avatar of Virtue
  238. Show me the CarFox
  239. Abyssal Majesty
  240. HonoRaven
  241. Show me the CarFox
  242. Unchecked Twitch
  243. Abyssal Majesty
  244. Lady Gilaen
  245. -HoH- Judge
  246. Shigekuni Genryusai
  247. Darkest Silver
  248. Trexasle
  249. Eternal Dirge
  250. Darkest Silver
  251. Venom Genryusai
  252. Avatar of Virtue
  253. ImNoHero
  254. Shigekuni Genryusai
  255. Ebag The II
  256. HonoRaven
  257. Sins of an Angel
  258. Code Vermillion
  259. Venom Genryusai
  260. SIash Ex
  261. Ebag The II
  262. Shigekuni Genryusai
  263. Venom Genryusai
  264. Sins of an Angel
  265. LuvMonke
  266. Ebag The II
  267. Nighthunter
  268. Darkest Silver
  269. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  270. Shigekuni Genryusai
  271. Ebag The II
  272. Sins of an Angel
  273. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  274. Destructive Forces
  275. The Female of the Species
  276. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  277. Ebag The II
  278. Destructive Forces
  279. 5567_No_Okami
  280. CaptainKabu
  281. MifuneKinshin
  282. Shigekuni Genryusai
  283. Tres Ecstuffuan
  284. Designated Hero
  285. Venom Genryusai
  286. Venom Genryusai
  287. Darkest Silver
  288. Mana the Hack Cat
  289. Eternal Dirge
  290. Darkest Silver
  291. CaptainKabu
  292. HonoRaven
  293. Venom Genryusai
  294. Mana the Hack Cat
  295. The Female of the Species
  296. Darkest Silver
  297. Knight Breaker
  298. Tres Ecstuffuan
  299. Mana the Hack Cat
  300. Darkest Silver
  301. shadow_dreamer
  302. Eternal Dirge
  303. Venom Genryusai
  304. 3N19MA
  305. ImNoHero
  306. SIash Ex
  307. Venom Genryusai
  308. ImNoHero
  309. 3N19MA
  310. Venom Genryusai
  311. SIash Ex
  312. 3N19MA
  313. Venom Genryusai
  314. 3N19MA
  315. Venom Genryusai
  316. 3N19MA
  317. HonoRaven
  318. Shigekuni Genryusai
  319. Destructive Forces
  320. Venom Genryusai
  321. 3N19MA
  322. shadow_dreamer
  323. ImNoHero
  324. Nighthunter
  325. The Female of the Species
  326. CaptainKabu
  327. Destructive Forces
  328. Lady Gilaen
  329. Unchecked Twitch
  330. MifuneKinshin
  331. Glacialic Acid
  332. Mana the Hack Cat
  333. Darkest Silver
  334. Venom Genryusai
  335. SIash Ex
  336. Trexasle
  337. Mana the Hack Cat
  338. CaptainKabu
  339. Better Than Gore
  340. Unchecked Twitch
  341. Darkest Silver
  342. SIash Ex
  343. Knight Breaker
  344. MifuneKinshin
  345. CaptainKabu
  346. SIash Ex
  347. Tres Ecstuffuan
  348. Better Than Gore
  349. Glory Sieg
  350. Knight Breaker
  351. Venom Genryusai
  352. Shigekuni Genryusai
  353. Better Than Gore
  354. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  355. Knight Breaker
  356. Trexasle
  357. Naota Takun
  358. Tres Ecstuffuan
  359. Nighthunter
  360. Lady Gilaen
  361. Venom Genryusai
  362. Better Than Gore
  363. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  364. Tres Ecstuffuan
  365. Lady Gilaen
  366. Tres Ecstuffuan
  367. Sins of an Angel
  368. Lady Gilaen
  369. Eternal Dirge
  370. Knight Breaker
  371. Tres Ecstuffuan
  372. Lady Gilaen
  373. Tres Ecstuffuan
  374. Lady Gilaen
  375. Tres Ecstuffuan
  376. Abyssal Majesty
  377. Knight Breaker
  378. The Female of the Species
  379. Glacialic Acid
  380. Unchecked Twitch
  381. Destructive Forces
  382. Sutiiven
  383. Better Than Gore
  384. Trexasle
  385. CaptainKabu
  386. HonoRaven
  387. Glacialic Acid
  388. Nighthunter
  389. Unchecked Twitch
  390. Glacialic Acid
  391. Ser Andell
  392. Mana the Hack Cat
  393. Tei Kae
  394. Glory Sieg
  395. Lady Gilaen
  396. Darkest Silver
  397. Unknown
  398. Naota Takun
  399. Deathgra
  400. Silver Alexander
  401. Eternal Dirge
  402. Abyssal Majesty
  403. Ryugi Kazamaru
  404. MagnusXL
  405. Show me the CarFox
  406. Ryugi Kazamaru
  407. Unchecked Twitch
  408. Eapon
  409. MagnusXL
  410. Glacialic Acid
  411. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  412. HonoRaven
  413. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  414. Lady Gilaen
  415. Venom Genryusai
  416. The Female of the Species
  417. Tres Ecstuffuan
  418. Silver Alexander
  419. SIash Ex
  420. Ebag The II
  421. Shigekuni Genryusai
  422. ImNoHero
  423. Ebag The II
  424. Show me the CarFox
  425. Naota Takun
  426. Master Nemesis
  427. Unknown
  428. HonoRaven
  429. Tres Ecstuffuan
  430. ImNoHero
  431. Unknown
  432. Tres Ecstuffuan
  433. Unknown
  434. Tres Ecstuffuan
  435. Unknown
  436. Tres Ecstuffuan
  437. Unknown
  438. Tres Ecstuffuan
  439. Unknown
  440. Tres Ecstuffuan
  441. Master Nemesis
  442. Glacialic Acid
  443. Silver Alexander
  444. HonoRaven
  445. Tres Ecstuffuan
  446. Knight Breaker
  447. HonoRaven
  448. Knight Breaker
  449. Glory Sieg
  450. Unknown
  451. HonoRaven
  452. Knight Breaker
  453. HonoRaven
  454. Cthulhu Wish
  455. Rintala
  456. Knight Breaker
  457. Cthulhu Wish
  458. HonoRaven
  459. Sins of an Angel
  460. Show me the CarFox
  461. Cthulhu Wish
  462. Knight Breaker
  463. Rintala
  464. HonoRaven
  465. Abyssal Majesty
  466. Knight Breaker
  467. HonoRaven
  468. The Duke of Id
  469. Mana the Hack Cat
  470. Trexasle
  471. Master Nemesis
  472. Sins of an Angel
  473. Rintala
  474. MagnusXL
  475. Venom Genryusai
  476. Damnatus
  477. Lady Gilaen
  478. Darkest Silver
  479. HonoRaven
  480. SIash Ex
  481. Mana the Hack Cat
  482. Lady Gilaen
  483. SIash Ex
  484. Lady Gilaen
  485. Abyssal Majesty
  486. Paidi tou Selini
  487. SIash Ex
  488. Lady Gilaen
  489. SIash Ex
  490. Trexasle
  491. Glacialic Acid
  492. HonoRaven
  493. Lady Gilaen
  494. SIash Ex
  495. Sins of an Angel
  496. Master Nemesis
  497. Glacialic Acid
  498. Rintala
  499. Eternal Dirge
  500. Silver Alexander
  501. Destructive Forces
  502. Ser Andell
  503. Nighthunter
  504. Tei Kae
  505. Trexasle
  506. Show me the CarFox
  507. Ser Andell
  508. Damnatus
  509. Knight Breaker
  510. Eapon
  511. HonoRaven
  512. Glory Sieg
  513. Paidi tou Selini
  514. Tei Kae
  515. PK Lady Sonia Renegade
  516. HonoRaven
  517. Trexasle
  518. Glacialic Acid
  519. Sins of an Angel
  520. Darkest Silver
  521. Mana the Hack Cat
  522. Ser Andell
  523. Master Nemesis
  524. -HoH- Elia Noah
  525. Knight Breaker
  526. The Female of the Species
  527. Destructive Forces
  528. Nighthunter
  529. Lady Gilaen
  530. Tres Ecstuffuan
  531. Lady Gilaen
  532. Tres Ecstuffuan
  533. Lady Gilaen
  534. Tres Ecstuffuan
  535. Glory Sieg
  536. Lady Gilaen
  537. Tres Ecstuffuan
  538. LuvMonke
  539. Glacialic Acid
  540. Knight Breaker
  541. Lady Gilaen
  542. Trexasle
  543. Tres Ecstuffuan
  544. Lady Gilaen
  545. Darkest Silver
  546. Tres Ecstuffuan
  547. Lady Gilaen
  548. Tres Ecstuffuan
  549. HonoRaven
  550. Lady Gilaen
  551. Glacialic Acid
  552. Unknown
  553. Lady Gilaen
  554. Tres Ecstuffuan
  555. Damnatus
  556. Lady Gilaen
  557. Just Naota
  558. Tres Ecstuffuan
  559. Lady Gilaen
  560. Tres Ecstuffuan
  561. Lady Gilaen
  562. Tres Ecstuffuan
  563. Lady Gilaen
  564. Tres Ecstuffuan
  565. Darkest Silver
  566. Tenkai Matsumoto
  567. Glory Sieg
  568. Master Nemesis
  569. Eternal Dirge
  570. Knight Breaker
  571. Tei Kae
  572. The Female of the Species
  573. Destructive Forces
  574. HonoRaven
  575. ImNoHero
  576. Paidi tou Selini
  577. Unchecked Twitch
  578. Trexasle
  579. Eternal Dirge
  580. Eternal Dirge
  581. Lady Gilaen
  582. Tres Ecstuffuan
  583. Lady Gilaen
  584. Tres Ecstuffuan
  585. Lady Gilaen
  586. Glacialic Acid
  587. Tres Ecstuffuan
  588. Lady Gilaen
  589. Tres Ecstuffuan
  590. HonoRaven
  591. Sins of an Angel
  592. Darkest Silver
  593. Naota Takun
  594. Eapon
  595. Darkest Silver
  596. ImNoHero
  597. Darkest Silver
  598. Trexasle
  599. Silver Alexander
  600. Mana the Hack Cat
  601. The Female of the Species
  602. Unchecked Twitch
  603. ImNoHero
  604. Glory Sieg
  605. Darkest Silver
  606. Silver Alexander
  607. Unchecked Twitch
  608. ImNoHero
  609. HonoRaven
  610. Ryugi Kazamaru
  611. Darkest Silver
  612. Abyssal Majesty
  613. Silver Alexander
  614. Unchecked Twitch
  615. Destructive Forces
  616. The Female of the Species
  617. Just Naota
  618. Abyssal Majesty
  619. Destructive Forces
  620. Eternal Dirge
  621. Just Naota
  622. Abyssal Majesty
  623. -HoH- Elia Noah
  624. 5567_No_Okami
  625. HonoRaven
  626. Designated Hero
  627. Darkest Silver
  628. One Fly Red Mage
  629. Tenkai Matsumoto
  630. -HoH- Judge
  631. Glacialic Acid
  632. Rintala
  633. MagnusXL
  634. Shigekuni Genryusai
  635. SIash Ex
  636. Designated Hero
  637. Rintala
  638. Tenkai Matsumoto
  639. -HoH- Judge
  640. HonoRaven
  641. Designated Hero
  642. Rintala
  643. Silver Alexander
  644. Darkest Silver
  645. Knight Breaker
  646. Unchecked Twitch
  647. Silver Alexander
  648. Show me the CarFox
  649. Glacialic Acid
  650. CaptainKabu
  651. SIash Ex
  652. Glacialic Acid
  653. MagnusXL
  654. SIash Ex
  655. Glacialic Acid
  656. HonoRaven
  657. SIash Ex
  658. Unchecked Twitch
  659. Glacialic Acid
  660. SIash Ex
  661. Lady Gilaen
  662. Tres Ecstuffuan
  663. Lady Gilaen
  664. Unknown
  665. Glacialic Acid
  666. Lady Gilaen
  667. Tres Ecstuffuan
  668. Lady Gilaen
  669. Tenkai Matsumoto
  670. Tres Ecstuffuan
  671. Lady Gilaen
  672. MagnusXL
  673. -HoH- Elia Noah
  674. Tenkai Matsumoto
  675. SIash Ex
  676. Tres Ecstuffuan
  677. Just Naota
  678. Lady Gilaen
  679. Tres Ecstuffuan
  680. Lady Gilaen
  681. Silver Alexander
  682. Shigekuni Genryusai
  683. Ebag The II
  684. Shigekuni Genryusai
  685. Ebag The II
  686. Shigekuni Genryusai
  687. Ebag The II
  688. Shigekuni Genryusai
  689. Ebag The II
  690. Shigekuni Genryusai
  691. Designated Hero
  692. Sins of an Angel
  693. Darkest Silver
  694. MagnusXL
  695. Better Than Gore
  696. MagnusXL
  697. King Haelstrom
  698. Better Than Gore
  699. Abyssal Majesty
  700. Abyssal Majesty
  701. King Haelstrom
  702. Abyssal Majesty
  703. King Haelstrom
  704. Abyssal Majesty
  705. Just Naota
  706. Abyssal Majesty
  707. Just Naota
  708. Abyssal Majesty
  709. Just Naota
  710. Abyssal Majesty

1-HoH- Elia Noah

The Crimson Hawk is located near the waterfront in the city of Latent; a port town on the eastern coast that has become a bustling center of commerce and fighting enthusiasts in recent years thanks to the presence of the prestigious Leviathan Stadium which sits on a bluff toward the northern end of town. The center for HoH activities, Latent has nearly tripled in size in the past few years as more and more attention was focused on the small seaside town.

The Crimson Hawk was formerly a luxury hotel, one of the finest in the area, until it was formally purchased by Elia Noah upon the eve of Heaven or Hell 2007. This acquisition coincided with going public with the existence of The Noah Foundation; a Gaia-wide charitable works organization which has maintained the tradition of Heaven or Hell through various other companies and stockholders over the years.

While a great deal of remodeling was done to the hotel prior to and following every contest year (due largely in part to the clientele it provides rooming for), the Crimson Hawk still serves its primary function for HoH: providing the majority of the rooming for contestants, officials, and other guests of high social standing. With the inclusion of the Ark to the tournament grounds some of the media, staff, and participant housing has moved to other locations such as the Spire of Heaven and the Azure Falcon, but many remain rooming in the Crimson Hawk as well. Contestants are not required to use the provided rooming, but it is free of charge for tournament entrants (see codex Article 1.1.05 for details regarding room service). Teams are provided with luxury suites, each easily large enough for four people and for the purposes of security the stairs, elevator, and hallways above the 38th floor are under video surveillance.

There is both an outdoor pool beside the hotel and an indoor pool located on the north side of the building on the ground floor, complete with hot-tubs and a greenhouse glass ceiling. There are also separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, a gym stocked to fulfill the needs of even meta-human guests, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar. The sub-levels of the Crimson Hawk are strictly off limits, as are the 61st through 63rd floor suites, though roof access is permitted.

General - A luxury hotel at the mercy of some of the most disrespectful-of-authority individuals in the world.

Weapons - Dial room service.

Natural Element Resource - None.

Bonus Effects - +1 Minibar, -1 Fighting

Notices:

smilies/icon_exclaim.gif The Noah Foundation has installed a Magi-Tech gate on the roof of the Hotel. The clearly not copyright-infringing gate connects the Crimson Hawk hotel with the Azure Falcon on the Ark, creating a fast and easy method of travel between the island and the mainland.

2HonoRaven

The Heaven or Hell Tournament, the one time of the year that all the employees of the Crimson Hawk Hotel and its outlets secretly dreaded… and yet it was still a wild ride for any associate that could take it. Meta-Humans, Cyborgs, self-proclaimed Gods even… and almost every one of them tried to get around the tournaments security protocols’ at one point in time or another.

Prelims were about to start and the hotel staff had just finished its last pre-con with the event organizers. The opening ceremony ball preparation was underway, extra staff had been hired and trained for the last two weeks on how to deal with the very strange requests that tended to come with the participants of the tournament. All that was left was the official roster of the participating teams and assigning them to suites that would attempt to keep the players as far away from each other as was possible… some would joke that a continent was not far enough, let alone opposite ends of a floor, others would try and fall back on the guarantees of the event organizers to reassure themselves that the rules would keep the trouble to its bare minimum… the later were usually on the sales staff, due to the simple fact that their yearly bonus depended on 100% occupancy over these next couple of weeks… the rest of the staff knew better.

They would all do their best to keep every guest of the hotel happy, they would put on their professional smiles and turn a deaf ear and a blind eye to all the little infractions that were bound to occur, after all, this was HoH and it had made the Hawk quite famous… besides, the security footage always made for a great laugh at the yearly staff party!

3Knight Breaker

When they finally come to destroy the earth they'll have to go through you first, and I bet they won't be expecting that.

Looming above the sea on the horizon was the distinct silhouette of the airship Demeter. Held aloft by unknown means, the 'lightly armored' flying fortress bristled with guns and promised certain death to all who opposed it. Despite the inane chatter of local authorities the vessel continued its inexorable advance towards the epicenter of Heaven or Hell. Within the steel clad balloon personnel moved with hurried efficiency. Screens, panels, and uniformed men and women were everywhere. Pits designated to different systems held teams of specialized crew members, while their master sat at the center of the bridge on a raised platform atop a throne of mechanized skeletal servitors.

The Crimson Hawk.

"Fuehrer! The local authorities demand a response! They request a detour to this location--"

"Tch. Inform them of our arrival and intent." To destroy them all. "Captain, your target is the rooftop of the Crimson Hawk. Bring us in range to deploy the team."

"Sir, ODESSA isn't responding to communications!"

...

Of course, trusting such a delicate operation to that fool was a mistake. It seems I'll have to deal with these cretins personally.

"Nevermind ODESSA, classify them as decommissioned and turn your attention to securing our forward position. I want all members of the assault teams ready to engage the security forces if need be in defense of this vessel. Once we're in position I will engage the target myself!" The vampire commanded, forming a gloved fist. There was no way that his rejection from Heaven or Hell would interfere with his ultimate plan and persisting goal. He would consume his prey at any cost. This overriding thought burned within his heart as he drew closer to the city of Latent, the nexus of negative energy at his core pumping out enough ambient energy to make his eyes glow red hot.

~=~

4HonoRaven

A large shadow crossed the street ahead of the woman, making her shift her gaze up to the sky past the rims of her mirrored sunglasses.

“Flashy… and not very subtle at all, my bet is on either Ryugi, or Victor… then again, I don’t really have to guess, now do I?” With a smirk she quirked a finger at the shadow of the airship, a bit of darkness separated from the larger shadow to curl around her fingers like a strand of yarn.

“Report.” Her free hand moved to push her sunglasses back up the bridge of her nose before she nodded at the shadow string and let it go again with a sly smile. “Much better than my guesses… since he said he would help me find Datho.”

With a little sigh she stood, letting the bit of shadow go so she could tug her suit jacket back into place and smooth her skirt down in the back. In a simple black skirt, gray shell and a long black suit jacket, Rae looked almost normal, her eyes were hidden behind the mirrored sunglasses, and there were only a few streaks of blood red running through her hair, of course most sensible business women knew better than to wear five inch stiletto heeled boots, and they normally didn’t have five or six concealed knives hidden in such an unassuming outfit.

Looks like it was time to move back into the Hawk for a little while... at least for so long as she could keep herself off the floating death-trap that Noah called an Ark smilies/icon_xp.gif

5Knight Breaker

~+~

Lazy eyes slid across Latent vicariously through emotionless cameras catching everything below. Inside the ship, the vampire looked from screen to screen with mild indifference. Sighing thoughtfully, he regarded the inhabitants of the city beneath him.

"Look at those insects scurry to and fro. How can anyone endure such a pitiful existence in the face of so much hardship? They must be scarcely aware of how meaningless they are... even now they clamor for the blood of their own."

And yet I must watch them.

It was blind luck that his attention eventually settled on a familiar silhouette. Even from hundreds of feet in the air he thought he could smell her familiar scent, taste her flirtatious nature on the wind - the blood of an unusual breed of warrior suffusing the entire city! Surely there were powerful women intent on making a stake for the top in Heaven or Hell, but none of them resonated as personally with the vampire as his old associate.

Clasping his hands together he leaned forwards. The whirring of gears and mechanical whine of shifting skeletons matched his shift in weight. Leaning to an elbow one of the latticed hands caught his arm.

"Commence descent." He ordered simply.

"Affirmative!"

~=~

6HonoRaven

The Hawk, just the name of the place tended to make Rae feel nostalgic… Hawk Leviathan, a name forgotten by many but still an important figure in Raven’s past.

She was glad that management redecorated and upgraded after every tournament… otherwise the place would be all patches and duct tape by now smilies/icon_xp.gif

Through the lobby, heels clicking on the expensive tiled floor, to the reception desk. “Checking in… it is under Dark…” Ya that was right, she was checking into the Judge/Eliminator suit reserved for Maximos Dark… if the GSA decided to be annoying, Raven would just get into the suit another way, because she had every intention of staying in Maxi’s room.

It would make it harder for the Paladin to avoid her if he chose to make an appearance… besides, Maxi had a posh pad smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

7Tres Ecstuffuan

Sigil - The City of Doors - The Odessa Staircase

The day was one that would live in infamy.

Tails of a socialist revolution brewing in one of the biggest planar metropolis's in the multiverse had spread to Gaia Prime. Perhaps the reason they spread so far and were so significant to the Heaven or Hell was because one of the competitors who stood at the helm of this revolution was Tresondros Ecstuffuan.

Tres was known as the son of the great Siegfried Ecstuffuan, a legendary figure in the fighting community. Until recently Tres was considered to be forever doomed to live in his fathers impossibly elephantine shadow. However, Tres had gained a following not only because of his tenacity but his bombastic personality.

One day. A day not unlike many others before it. Tres hosted a rally of the people at the Odessa staircase. There, he and many others in the movement had gathered to speak out against the merchant families of Sigil. The merchant families were the plutocratic rulers of Sigil and controlled all the commerce within the city. Tres and many others spoke out against the abuses the family had levied upon Sigil and its citizens. Talks of mass strikes and even violent rebellion were mentioned during these passionate speeches. Despite the fiery nature of the event, it remained peaceful until the merchant families decided that they had enough.

Mercenaries from all over the cosmos marched on the gathering at the Odessa staircase.

Video Footage

Bullets and Spells were cast into the crowd and despite Tres's best efforts to protect the people, men, women and children lay dead at the staircase. The mercenaries retreated after the people were dispersed and despite Tres's own injuries he remained among a few others, horrified at the sight of so many dead. Yet the look of horror soon faded from his visage and was replaced with one of fury.

With his preternatural influence over the people, civil war between the people of Sigil and it the ladies ward quickly developed. Month's of continuous and bloody fighting passed, with the people holding clear advantage.

At a press conference, Tres declared that he was taking the war to the Heaven or Hell. There he would fight to procure funds that would greatly help the war effort and potentially give the rebels what they need to end the war.

And so, Team Odessa was born, commemorating the massacre that started the Sigil Civil War.

The Crimson Hawk - Bar Area

A news report on a television in the Crimson Hawk would detail all of the happenings concerning Team Odessa and the Sigil Civil War.

8Tres Ecstuffuan

Judge KB Wrote:

"Look at those insects scurry to and fro. How can anyone endure such a pitiful existence in the face of so much hardship? They must be scarcely aware of how meaningless they are... even now they clamor for the blood of their own."

[/align]

Helicopter above Latent

"Because some of us were born without the concept of 'quit'. In the world that I shall build all man shall be born as such. Maybe they are unworthy in their own rights, but I shall give their lives meaning by giving them something to fight...a banner under which to unite."

The silvery eyed fellow sitting across from the vampire in the helicopter mentioned with a smirk. Despite the psion's hopeful words, something seemed even more sinister about it than the vampires own words of disgust.

9Lady Gilaen

Helicopter

Of course, seated quietly beside the dread psion was none other than the so-called Whore of Babylon. Dressed to kill, in a more literal sense of the term, with what must have been the customary armor of her people. Stone-faced and placid as ever, she didn't seem too far gone form her usual state, complete with a look of looming sadness behind her eyes. She stared at the man across from them with a bitterness that bested even her most disdainful of looks prior.

She didn't speak. Dwelling on the state of Sigil, she was not inclined to make idle conversation. And she hardly wanted to speak with the likes of that thing opposite them in the helicopter seats.

Lovi was not a participant this year. It was too much of a personal risk to have thrown her hat in the ring, as she had initially meant to. But still, she was back again. This time, she felt, with more purpose, despite her position on the side lines.

10Unknown

Helicopter

Things went quiet as the helicopter made its descent.

Tres glanced at Lovi. She had a particularly dour expression on her face.

He then looked at KB and reminded himself on how hard it must have been for her. Tres imagined when he started down this path that the fact that he was psionically forcing KB to work for him would be victory enough for Lovi to feel as if she had her revenge.

Tres believed that killing him and ending the vampires existence would have as much meaning as killing a zombie, he imagined that this would have made her feel better...

but it didn't.

He was beginning to realize nothing would. The vampire at the request of one of Sigil's merchant family heads "The Devil" had assassinated several of Lovi's girls in exchange for a shard of conceptual matter, a piece of pure evil. The Devil had been killed in the war, the shard hidden, but it didn't bring those girls back.

Lovi had given up being the matron of the black swan and it seemed since then she was just his bodyguard because it gave her some purpose where otherwise she had none. He hoped that with time, she would have pride in it.

Eventually the helicopter would touch down and Tres would head out.

11Lady Gilaen

Helicopter over Latent: Landed <<<

The over-tall women in obsidian armor followed after her charge without a word at first. She hated to think that they were so much as mere feet from the cause of her latest personal disaster. Hell, more than a personal disaster. How many people had KB killed in the process of bringing her life to a new level of misery and utter hell? How many had he forced her to kill when he set upon them an army of mindless drones? This creature didn't deserve to live, and everything about the look in her eye suggested as much.

Once they'd gained at least a little bit of distance, she dared to ask the obvious. It seemed late in the game to question her employer (the term seemed peculiar to her), but she persisted despite herself.

"I haven't met the rest of your team," she mentioned casually in place of asking outright.

12Unknown

Crimson Hawk - Helicopter Pad

"I've only met them in passing. They were all there when the massacre happened at the Odessa staircase. I saw them fight, either in defense of themselves or others and I knew that they were the one's aid me in my path to victory.

We will be getting to know them better hopefully in the coming weeks for the tournament."

Tres responded, just happy to see Lovi speaking. In truth Tres had no idea why the vampire wanted to come along. However his resources were incredibly useful during the war effort. KB had lots of money and lots of power, to have destroyed him would be to lose a lot of it. The helicopter they flew over in and the men who piloted it were not purchased with Tres's money, but were owned by KB.

"I know one is, undead like him.", Tres said nodding back towards KB.

"The others I think are more or less normal.", it was unknown if Tres meant more or less normal in comparison to a vampire or more or less normal outright.

Tres walked side by side with his bodyguard and friend Lovi towards the entrance of the Crimson Hawk.

13Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk <<<

"Quite different from last time, I suppose," she remarked as she thought back to the year prior. Their time had been cut short then. She'd known her companions at that time. Hated her best friend at the time, too. Of course there were other complications with the year prior that she'd just as soon forget.

Dammit, it didn't matter where she was, whom she was with.. There was always somebody around to hate. Always something to piss her off, make her world all the more complicated. She didn't seem too pleased to be back in Latent.

14Unknown

The Crimson Hawk

"Come with me to get registered and check in to our room and I'll buy you a drink."

It was strange that Tres had said that at all. Lovi was technically working for him so it was likely she would have accompanied him anywhere until he told her to leave, however Tres still treated her like she was doing him a favor. In Tres's mind despite her title, she was in fact doing him a favor by staying around despite the fact that he would never admit it. More likely Tres would have said that he was doing Lovi a favor for letting her be in his presence.

Tres also wanted to get Lovi away from KB. KB had his own stuff to deal with in the tournament and as long as it didn't interfere with Tres's plans the vampire was free to do as he pleased. Tres headed to the receptionist at the Crimson hawk and got registered and checked in. After getting his FIGHTER and his key cards, he headed to the bar with Lovi in toe.

As Tres sat down at the bar he noticed on the television screens behind the bar, there was a news report going on about the war going on in Sigil and how it connected to the annual Heaven or Hell. Tres looked away. Despite the fact that he was here specifically to aid the war effort, he kind of wanted to get away from it for a while. He was a professional fighter, not a general, soldier or even a politician. Getting reports daily about how many men were lost on the battlefield weighed heavy upon his soul and it would be nice to be able to fight and forget the world for old times sake.

"Get me a bottle of water and her whatever she likes."

Lovi would be reminded of how Tres remained sober during competitions.

15Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk <<<

"...We should be there," Lovi said as they watched the news reel from their horrid, beloved home. She still hadn't seen the point of competing for money and fame. Tres had a plan for it, and she understood that, but.. it hurt being so far from home.

"Whiskey," she said simply to the bartender. She didn't care about her personal health, but she wasn't as human as she might have previously believed. So who's to say she would fall to her vices in such a mortal manner?

16Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk - Bar

She was right.

Tres mood soured at the truth of it. His expression visibly changed yet he did not respond. He simply began to chug the water down as if to pacify him.

A part of why he had been so adamant about participating was to get away from it all. Tres hadn't lost anyone that he particularly cared for. However the faces of those mere acquaintances who had been turned to dust by a wayward spell, perforated by a hail of bullets, or eviscerated by an enemies blade were still burned into his psyche all the same.

It was said that when the death's of the war were presented to him as statistics rather than on a more personal intimate level that they were easier to swallow. For Tres this wasn't the case. He remembered those numbers and the days they corresponded to.

The two things that kept Tres going was that he truly believed he was bringing on a better age for the people and that at the end of this history would remember him more clearly than it did his father.

"Did things like that happen in Torden?...War I mean..."

Tres wasn't sure why he asked it. Perhaps he was just too uncomfortable for the silence.

17Lady Gilaen

"Yes," she replied as the news reel switched from the massacre in Sigil to the Latent weather, "..Yes, Torden in a place that hungers for conflict. But we know where to draw our lines of friend and foe."

She finally turned to address him in a more direct manner. She knew he wanted a break. Maybe it would be best to turn a blind eye to their troubles and let him ease his troubles. She placed a firm hand on his shoulder and smirked just a little.

"Be glad for Sigil," she boasted, "You wouldn't last in the land of my forefathers." That sly little smirk widened into a grin at the thought of it, as though egging on his terrible ego.

18Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk - Bar

"I was not born in the day of your ancestors because they simply weren't ready for someone such as Tresondros Ecstuffuan.", the psychic warrior said confidently with a smile.

It was the only response that was appropriate considering who Tres was. Lovi pushed Tres's buttons enough that he did not tire of her presence and yet somehow she was able to tolerate him enough on a personal level that he did not drive her away. If Tres was self aware enough to realize that he drove most people away with his attitude, then he would have been thankful for it. Perhaps on an unconscious level, he was.

"My father fought in the FFA wars that shaped Gaia Prime and affected parts of Sigil. Though he did not speak of them much. I think I am beginning to understand why.

War is much less glorious than sporting competition, both in victory and defeat.

It is unbecoming of the Peoples Champion. The reign of the Peoples Republic will do away with such chaos. Leaving only honorable conflict such as the heaven or hell to satiate mans desire for strife."

19Knight Breaker

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"a banner under which to unite."

20Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

Lovi arched a skeptical brow and just grinned contentedly at his predictable boast. She shook her head and took a swig of her drink the moment it was set before her.

"I don't think you'd survive without the benefit of modern conveniences," she mused, "Like cameras and television, as one example." She still saw the announcements about Sigil scrolling across the bottom of the screen, and she was tired of seeing it.

"Change the channel, will you?" she asked after the bartender, who appropriately obliged. She was glad for the break.

21Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk - Bar

"Hmph, well in that case I would just have to put more meaning behind my actions and less behind my words, what without television available to spread them throughout the masses."

He turned in his seat to face Lovi more before taking another swig. However before he could speak the bartender came by and took a good look at Tres before saying.

"Hey aren't you~"

"Yes my good man I most certainly am him. Now please could you change the channel like the lady requested and fetch me another bottle of evian. Anyway..."

He looked Lovi in her eyes.

"but what about you...Sure your profession is the oldest but to be perfectly honest I've never thought it fitting for someone of your stature."

22Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

Lovi still wasn't used to such a level of recognition, even if it was all for her companion and present charge. She could recall catching bits of conversation from spectators the year prior with regard to her own performance. While she was somewhat known in the realm of her prior profession as a courtesan, it was never on such a broad, public level.

She met his eye unabashedly. She'd never regretted her career. She'd just never had to explain it in such a manner as she presently considered. She never really thought about how she fit into her role, as she never really thought she fit anywhere.

"I was born in a brothel," she explained simply, "There wasn't much of a choice in the matter. Besides.. growing up with my particular condition, I wasn't always able to control my strength. My work helped me to restrain my actions."

23Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk - Bar

"I feel sorry for the guys who you were with when you didn't quite have that strength of yours reigned in. I can't imagine what that must be like..."

Tres considered something for a while. Thinking about Lovi's personality and how growing up with her particular abilities may have played into it.

"Feeling like your in a world made of cardboard, never really able to cut loose because you are afraid you are going to break something...or someone."

The psion then attempted to place his crystalline left hand on her thigh, which would be surprisingly warm to the touch.

"You know...You don't have to worry about that with me. I can take it.", Tres said with a sly grin.

24Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

Eyes darting off to one side, she was clearly recollecting a particular instance or two. A series of remembrances that must have been vivid, for she visibly winced after a minute or so of looking back down memory lane.

"Those first few were somewhat bent out of shape over it, yes" she agreed.

She felt the warmth of the hand upon her thigh, and she returned his smile in kind.

"No, you can't," she assured him.

25HonoRaven

It hadn’t taken much to intimidate the girl at the desk… just a slight glare, and then the offer of her credit card for a damage deposit. The later had ticked Rae off a bit, she doubted Maxi ever had to put down a deposit… despite the fact that Rae remembered quite a few damages to this particular suit.

Oh well, it didn’t matter too much. Rae thought to herself as she headed to the elevators, catching a glimpse of a familiar face in the bar as she passed. Not surprising, the bar was always a big draw.

A quiet ride in the elevator, up, up, and up….slowly flipping the key card through her fingers as the Muzac hummed through the speaker system.

She was almost to the top floor by the time she realized that she had pressed the wrong button. “The roof it is then… perhaps I will wait to see the stars… the top of this building is rather good for star gazing.”

26Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk Bar

"Ha! Bent out of shape"

The psion repeated while rearing back visibly at the comedic suggestion of the statement.

"We will see what I can and can't do later."

Tres then turned to place his back to the bar top to look out into the lobby of the Crimson Hawk. He didn't presently see any faces that interested him. It was somewhat disappointing. The Heaven or Hell was usually the home coming of Gaia's greatest fighters. It was a place to meet old friends and rivals though now it seemed somewhat, lifeless. Tres wasn't early or anything so he wondered where everyone was.

"Kind of dead in here this year. Come to think of it there wasn't even an opening ceremony."

27Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar

The amazon rolled her eyes and let his hopeful optimism linger in the air between them. What Tres would likely never understand was that Lovi, despite her enthusiasm for his potential, she thought him physically...fragile. By this point in time it was no secret that they often shared room and board and beds and sheets and pillows, etc. Though they would insist between them that it was simply a benefit to their strengthened friendship, Lovi could not deny that it instilled in her a protective nature for the man she'd come to know far too intimately.

Lovi could shatter one of Tres' little crystal constructs in her grip with ease. She could do the same to him, given the incentive and opportunity. Knowing that gave her pause with regard to the rest of the world. The outsiders who would see him harmed over an ideal. A foolish one, mind you, but one she would support despite herself.

She looked over her shoulder to observe the calm nature of the hotel she'd not seen in over a year. She wasn't sure what to think, but to her it seemed much more pleasant.

"Suits me fine," she remarked, "First time I came here, I met Alan at the bar for what seemed like an eternity before I went to bed sober and alone. That's hardly a party wirth having, if you ask me.." She took her drink up again.

28Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk: Bar

"Alan...Man, I nearly forgot about that feathered b*****d. Isn't he like Fal'lain royalty now or something?"

Tres didn't realize it even as it was happening, but he was happy. Not satisfied, someone with his kind of aspirations and spirit was never satisfied but this moment was pleasant in its simplicity. In different way's they appreciated the company of one another. While in the popular sphere, millions of people liked Tres but intimately Tres very few could tolerate his cockiness. Save Lovi, his body guard.

It was true. Now Tres had an entire country riding on his back. This was the first time in his life where he was fighting for something or someone besides himself.

29Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

"I wouldn't know," she shrugged, "That bird brain hasn't sent word about himself in at least a year. For all I know he laid a few golden eggs and retired on his own private island." She half-chucked and and lightly shook her head. Things were somewhat simpler then. It seemed so complicated at the time, but now.. they were certainly much simpler in retrospect.

"And Gloria," she remarked, ".. It's been a few weeks, but I think she's well." Glory had been Tres' protege then. Looking back, Lovi supposed she might have been somewhat put off by the connection the two psions shared, but she couldn't specifically explain why. But she was very fond of Gloria. She'd sooner have her back over a group of total strangers.

"It was worth it, I guess," she reflected, "I fought, what was it, a cursed monk? Shared drinks with more than a few strange faces. Slept with an opponent. Watched you die." She laughed, "Yes, everything was much simpler then."

30Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk

Tres chuckled.

"No I guess my life was never simple at all huh? You know I think Gloria is participating on a different team this year. Perhaps I will get a chance to fight her and see what my old student has come to learn. Her psionic potential was, vast to say the least. She was able to seal our connection with her own powers. I'm excited to see what became of her."

Tres finished the other bottle of water. He was getting hungry and by this point Lovi knew that Tres had to consume vast quantities of food to power his supernatural body. Ever since Tres had died and come back to life, he needed to feed his body to keep its strength up.

"Let me know when your done with your drink so we can get something to eat."

31Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

Lovi gave him a skeptical look once more and got up from her seat, drink in hand. She carried it with her and sarcastically chided-

"What are they going to do, call security if I don't return my glass?" She carried her drink with her. Tres ate, presumably, like a whale. Lovi preferred to dine by her lonesome, but part of that might have been her preferences toward peculiar foods. Torden didn't have spaghetti or burgers or icecream, whatever seemed normal to most people as she'd met them in the rest of Gaia Prime.

"Lead the way," she gestured before taking the drink to her lips in a slightly exaggerated gesture. Though she'd be hesitant to admit it, she was happy in that moment, too. Some moments, simple as they were, were so pleasant and appealing that one might wish them to last forever.

32HonoRaven

The elevator slowed, and the doors opened with the annoying little 'DING'... but at least she was released from the annoying muzac.

"Up on the roof top.. mhmm, humm, humm, hum." Rae hummed a bit of an old song that popped into her head as she opened the door and stepped out onto the rooftop proper.

Only to have her view obscured by an airship...and an old colleague apparently looking to drop a guard off the roof. "What in the world are you doing KB?"

33Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Bar <<<

"Lead the way," she gestured before taking the drink to her lips in a slightly exaggerated gesture. Though she'd be hesitant to admit it, she was happy in that moment, too. Some moments, simple as they were, were so pleasant and appealing that one might wish them to last forever.

Crimson Hawk - Hotel Buffet

Tres often took offense to being given food, but being fed for free at the Heaven or Hell was different because Tres knew he was going to have to earn it later. Lovi would eat for free as she had been registered as accompanying family and was a guest. Tres found a table but he did not tarry long before he grabbed a plate. Oddly enough Tres didn't pile food on. One of his little quirks was that Tres didn't like his food to touch, he didn't want the subtle nuances of flavor to be lost among the chaos of contact. Tres would simply get several plates of food, each neatly placed on the plate. However the process of eating was far more savage than was the acquisition of the food itself.

34Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Buffet <<<

Lovi sighed at the sight of the food selection laid out before them. All too rich, too sweet, or salty, or otherwise seasoned to make it more than just food. The meats were over-cooked, the vegetables so fresh they almost seemed exotic to her limited preferences, and pre-sliced breads. It was odd how these people rarely broke bread in a traditional sense.

Well, it wasn't as though she was going to feed herself on this trip, so make a place she did. A decently portioned one, mind you, but the woman hadn't seen a full meal in what must have been weeks. Hey, at least she didn't eat like a starved animal. That made for at least one civilized person seated at the table.

She scanned the room for any small sign of the someone she might know. Gloria was certainly a sight for sore eyes. Or she would be in the event that they crossed paths. Perhaps Tres would recognize his new teammates somewhere in the hotel. She'd have to meet them eventually, after all.

35Darkest Silver

Crimson Hawk -- Restaurant.

Jay sat across the table from Darren, a slightly confused look on her face as she went over the days events in her head.

They had fought, he had choked her, then for some reason cooked her a lovely meal, woken her up and brought her here so that they could dine together? All the while it made it harder for her to concentrate since he wore the remains of her dress around his head...

She was at a loss of what to do, they both looked terrible. Jay's neck was badly bruised, as was her mid section...Her back wasn't too bad...But the fact that her hair was a little ruffled had to be the worst...Jay hated having her hair messy.

Oh and lets not forget the man of the hour, he looked a little worse. Mainly because the blood from his wound still stained his top and he was wearing a dress on his head.

Jay leaned back and gasped as a rush of pain shot through her midsection...b*****d had fractured one of her floating ribs...maybe more than one, she would have to find out later.

"Ok... I..I don't get it. Why are you wearing my dress?"

Tilting her head to the side while staring at him, at least he wasn't bad to look at, and without the sadistic smile his hotness rating had gone up. Even with the metal limbs...which she still could not help but wonder just how much of him was metal?

36Unknown

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Crimson Hawk --- Restaurant.

Eureka!

Darren may haven't been some sort of Iron Chef, but if there was one thing he could make better than anyone else(in his opinion, it was stir-fry. First came the vegetables, green onions, cilantro, garlic, and shallots. Diced finely. Sizzling in a tad bit of vegetable oil until the garlic, and shallots were browned. Then came sugar, coating just the top of the simmering vegetables, only to be drowned out by teriyaki, and soy sauce.

Raw, thinly sliced, chicken was then added into the pan. Steam rose almost immediately, turning each piece individually with a spatula so the meat cooked thoroughly. Now the Cyborg would look for rice, during his search, something stole his attention. A voice...? Ah, Jay had finally woke up, he knew it would have happened sooner or later. But the fact that she asked about what he currently wore on his head instead of showing any hostility actually surprised him.

"Give me your wallet!" A wink followed, if she could see, and or hear him due to the dress tightly wrapped around his head, and face. Not that what he said actually fit the description of his current appearance, seeing as he looked like a terrorist, but he was more aiming toward a robber than a someone belonging to Al Qaeda.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

37Darkest Silver

Crimson Hawk -- Restaurant.

The woman was terrible at holding grudges, but for Darren she would make an exception. You know, because twice he had 'put her to sleep' except this time she had woken up to a hot meal. Funny how things worked out.

However she was still dazed and to be honest wanted to enjoy the nice meal he had cooked, not to mention the company, this was her first time competing and staying in this particular hotel. So aside from her team members she really didn't know many people.

His attempt at acting like a mugger made her giggle childishly, even though she couldn't see the wink, she assumed he was joking...And if not, a set of trench blades would fix that.

Now time to start a conversation, since she had eaten as much as she could, given it hurt to breath let alone laugh and swallow food.

"So, I am curious, why are you being nice to me?"

This was a pretty legit question given their short history, he knocked her out, she charged his account over 200grand for a round of drinks...failed at drugging him...Now got knocked out again, after smacking him with a frying pan...and he cooked her dinner.

It was like a fairy tale. The kind you never read to your children.

38Tres Ecstuffuan

Darkest Silver Wrote:

Crimson Hawk -- Restaurant.

The woman was terrible at holding grudges, but for Darren she would make an exception. You know, because twice he had 'put her to sleep' except this time she had woken up to a hot meal. Funny how things worked out.

However she was still dazed and to be honest wanted to enjoy the nice meal he had cooked, not to mention the company, this was her first time competing and staying in this particular hotel. So aside from her team members she really didn't know many people.

His attempt at acting like a mugger made her giggle childishly, even though she couldn't see the wink, she assumed he was joking...And if not, a set of trench blades would fix that.

Now time to start a conversation, since she had eaten as much as she could, given it hurt to breath let alone laugh and swallow food.

"So, I am curious, why are you being nice to me?"

This was a pretty legit question given their short history, he knocked her out, she charged his account over 200grand for a round of drinks...failed at drugging him...Now got knocked out again, after smacking him with a frying pan...and he cooked her dinner.

It was like a fairy tale. The kind you never read to your children.

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Buffet <<<

She scanned the room for any small sign of the someone she might know. Gloria was certainly a sight for sore eyes. Or she would be in the event that they crossed paths. Perhaps Tres would recognize his new teammates somewhere in the hotel. She'd have to meet them eventually, after all.

Crimson Hawk: Buffet

Tres didn't see a team mate but he did see a familiar face. The psion stood up from his place and walked over to where Jay and another guy was sitting. He didn't know the male but he knew Jay well as she was providing munitions for the war effort. He stood closer to where Jay was standing and beckoned for Lovi to temporarily abandon the food that she didn't seem impressed with much. Though then again, Lovi didn't seem much impressed with anything. Come to think of it he hadn't introduced Lovi to Jay in Sigil, after their initial meetings Jay and Tres usually discussed business through encoded communication.

"Fancy seeing you here. I didn't peg you as a competitor...or...are you here in another respect Iron-Monger."

39SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

Something intermingled with the ambiance of the Crimson Hawk. A sound that was both sudden, and new; Yet inoffensive to those who heard it, so softly had it came into being.

The voice of Harmony.

An elderly fellow sat, otherwise quietly, at his table near the western wall. He was alone, and his spread bare save a single cup.

He stirred it with a practiced grace that did not belong to his aged hands; All knotted, and large. Of all that was visible, those appendages told the most about what lay dormant within his frame.

For the man, who looked the better portion of seventy, seemed as though he might be nearly at rest; So slow was each twirl of the utensil. He was roughly six feet and an inch tall, weighing near 170 pounds. His hair was a memory, and the bare scalp sported two crimson dots in the midst of his forehead. One higher than the other just above his bushy brow. Bright blue eyes, like a flash of lightning, were set beneath that. The gaze, however, unseen beneath the tilt of his crown. His wizened features were somewhat concealed by a thick black beard; but matched perfectly his poise, stern and strong.

His attire was fairly ornate, mostly oriental in style and cut. He wore a large brass necklace, each connecting piece like miniature golden gongs. Hung in the midst of that, a larger circular pendant which resembled a tiger with claws sunk deep into the sides of a multifaceted ruby. A multicolored robe, woven in varying shades of purple and tan, topped by layers of belts and baubles served well the purpose of concealing his physic from view. His arms hidden beneath voluminous sleeves that left only the hands, and the wrist portion of some leather covering beneath the cloth, visible. A Khakkhara staff…the source of the jingling metal that made so beautiful a sound…rested against the back of his chair, always within easy reach; It's rings stirred by an unknown breeze. A set of golden rosary beads lay wrapped lightly around his left wrist, left to dangle as he worked the contents of his cup. Beyond this, only his brown tabi boots were visible, and those only just at the hem of his robes.

It was Dithakar Yodsuwan, and yet...

Something had changed in the ancient monk.

He was older, for one, and had lost a great deal of his muscle mass. Though, to any who had seen him mere days earlier the differences would seem even more striking. But this was not the same reborn warrior that would fight in the tournament, or fought in it now; This was a separate entity, a vision of the future.

The next stage in the evolution of the man.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

40Darkest Silver

Crimson Hawk-- Restaurant.

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

Jay just about fell out of her chair when Tres came over to the table, regaining her composure quickly while glancing from Darren to Tres. It was not a bad thing that he had spotted her, but she was confused as to why he was here to begin with, well until he spoke anyway.

Obviously she didn't suit the normal profile of a seasoned fighter, but if anyone looked at her history they would see she was indeed a fairly experienced fighter, hunter and of course dancer. She had neglected to inform anyone of this though, since it was irrelevant at the end of the day. The woman preferred for people to accept her as she was, not judging her by her past.

Half turning in her seat she would smile somewhat shyly at the psion.

"Wow, I wasn't expecting to see you here. I am competing after being asked by a dear friend to be on his team."

She was not exactly going to try lie about something she didn't need to, hell she had already finished her preliminary match, she lost of course, but it didn't mean she was out of the tournament yet. The bar manager/weapons dealer hoped she had done enough to help her team get through to the next round. In the mean time however she was simply enjoying her opponents company.

"What about you? I take it you are here to compete too?"

This was a question she had already mentally answered, of course Tres would be fighting...He was the leader of the rebellion after all, and what better way to get more followers than to participate in the most well known tournament in the whole of Gaia primus.

Jay couldn't help but grin at him, and seeing Lovi nearby she was even happier. Despite them not knowing each other terribly well, Skittles had taken a liking to the woman and that was more than enough reason for Jay to do the same.

Speaking of Skittles, the griffon would finally escape Jay's staff and come prancing through the restaurant, a delighted caw echoing through the room as he approached his master. the lion like tail flicking back and forth much like a dogs... Probably something he learnt of Dzul during their time together.

The mythical beast nuzzled his head into Jay's lap while she eagerly obliged his attempt to gain affection.

Petting him and scratching lightly behind his fluffy ears while watching Tres and Lovi.

41Better Than Gore

Jay Wrote:

"So, I am curious, why are you being nice to me?"

Now that made him smile, and even managed to force a light chuckle. Why was he being nice? Jay was an enemy, she stood in his way of fame, stood in his way of vast fortune. There was quite a few other people standing in the way as well, but Darren hadn't dealt with them yet, and or even met any of them for that matter. "Would you prefer I put you out of your misery the next time you're passed out?" Good question, by now Darren was simply toying with the girl, as blunt as he seemed. It was all in fun.

"Why shouldn't I be nice to a gorgeous woman such as yourself?" Typical male, answering a question with another question, and this was just one of many. Darren's gaze remained locked onto her until her attention was stolen by someone else, and his followed. Locking onto another competitor, Tres, was his name apparently.

"I take it you two know one another?"

Darkest Silver Wrote:

42Nighthunter

Enness strolled calmly into the main lobby, a little smile on his face as he made his way over to the reception desk. Setting down a large duffel bag that made a rather odd metallic clank when he put it on the ground so he could hand his ID to the woman behind the front desk as she was asking if they were guests or competitors. Answering with a single word while his attention turned to the rather fetching figure beside him whose waist his arm was around.

"Staff."

Well. Only he was staff, but that was all that mattered. That one word appeared to make the woman work quicker, checking his details for the room that would be already registered in his name for use during the tournament. He briefly wondered how good a room his position would get, though this was quickly answered as the woman handed him a pair of keycards and told him the room number on one of the higher floors, which made him chuckle a little. Seeing a Bell boy coming over, Enness stopped him before he could do anything.

"Take hers. Don't touch mine."

With the kid scampering off, another chuckle following him, he slipped his arm from around his companions waist, giving her a light pat on the rear before retrieving his bag.

"After you, my dear."

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

43Darkest Silver

A raised eyebrow was the response to Darren's first statement, followed by a slightly concerned expression. He very well could of killed her after knocking her out. Thank ******** this was a non-lethal tournament, although she had a funny feeling they would be fighting each other again at some point. Whether it be here or back in Durem..Well maybe even Sigil, since that was where Jay was going back to after the tournament finished.

Lightly rubbing the deep purple bruise on her throat she had to chuckle at his attempt at being smooth, making the poor girl wince from the damn fractured ribs. Sure normally Jay was a sucker for these kinds of things, but here...She had to be professional, not so much for her sake, but for the sake of her team.

"Can't argue with that, and you owe me a dress by the way.."

It had to be put out there, since he was the one who ripped it.

"And yeah..Kind of."

This was of course in regards to his assumption that Tres and Jay were familiar with each other. Followed by a sly smirk directed at Darren as she continued to pet the beautiful black and white griffin.

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

44PK Lady Sonia Renegade

The woman kept quiet as she was helped out of their cab and into the building. Memories flickered through her mind at the hotel, a smile crawling along the corner of her lips as She felt his arm snake about her waist. She had chosen a decent attire for the tournament, not wanting to draw too much attention to herself though that was enviable. Her neck has dark purpish red bruises at its base on either side and along her collarbone. Ever since that night in Firecat's, she had no need to heal. Though most of Jay's work were scars now, the fresh marks from Enness were bright on her lightly tanned skin.

Through the back of her lace tanktop, claw marks were all along her spine and sides, mindful not to cross her gashed tattoos or the tribal on her lower back. The front of the tanktop was a solid black, hiding the marks there from sight though its low sweeping neckline left all the bruising on her collarbone and tops of her ample breasts visible. Her hair hung in loose locks about her shoulders, covering some of the bites there. She leaned against the counter as he talked with the attendant, her senses prickling to let her know her woman was there and close by... they hadn't missed the fight yet. She turned her attention some to the bell boy when he grabbed her bag, raising a brow when he moved off. She heard his voice in her ear, shivering and smirking from the pat on her rear.

"We should hurry. I want to catch Jay before her match. Bishop too."

Her belt chimed some as she walked, the chains that linked along its leather clinked together. She moved quietly to the elevator, following the bell boy into it and watched him swipe a card before pushing their floor. She wrapped a hand around Enness's arm, the other laced her fingers with his as she leaned against his side. She was drained from this cut off state of hers and She knew soon she would have to let down the walls and feed. When they stopped on their floor, she trailed quietly behind the bell boy, never leaving Enness's side. When the door was opened, she bowed her head to him, took her bag away and moved into the room.

She put her bag by the closer and went immediately to the window, throwing the curtains open. The landscape was beautiful, her breath catching as she stared out. Just like that, her walls fell and she could feel the wave coming off of Enness. It was rejuvenating to say the least, both the landscape and his presence. She smiled, putting her hand on the warm glass as she sighed and let her body shivered.

"It's beautiful here.. too bad soon everything will be stained in blood."

Nighthunter Wrote:

45Nighthunter

Enness paused for a moment, tilting his head a little to admire his handy work, as well as the view in general, before slinging the duffel over his shoulder with a bit of a wince and following the woman. His own body far from untouched, his back burning a little, though most of the marks were covered by his usual attire of black leather duster, black t-shirt and BDU's. Laughing a little as he stepped into the elevator at the mention of his cute little drinking companion.

"Ha. I'm betting we'll find the dear girl somewhere in or around the bar."

His jaw still ached, not having fully healed from the scuffle he'd had with the little woman the night he met Sonia. What a night that had been, his mind drifting off a little as some images flashed by. He gave Sonia a little smile, squeezing her hand lightly when she laced their fingers and kissed one of his marks on her neck as they rode the elevator up, frowning for a very brief moment while he looked at her, feeling how drained she was, before his smile returned.

Not letting go of her hand until he had to let her go into the room, he gave the bell boy a rather decent tip before closing the door, letting out a low whistle when he turned around, taking in the rather lavish room before his eyes settled on her frame outlined by the sunlight. His smile growing at the sight.

"Seems this job has it's perks. And yes... It is beautiful."

Of course he wasn't talking about the view from the window at all, seeing how he was on the other side of the room. He moved towards her, setting his bag down by the very large bed before coming up behind her and putting his hands on her shoulders, squeezing them gently while shivering a little from the contact with her walls down.

"The blood should be pretty contained providing most of the children behave."

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

46Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Buffet

Lovi had caught sight of the woman Tres had so instantly recognized, though for the amazon she was only vaguely familiar. The promise of conversation might have been somewhat interesting, but it was a different competitor who caught her eye as they entered the scene.

It was someone she had met in a passing moment, the briefest of interactions, but a personality that had caught her interest none the less. She waved off her friend's gestured invitation to meet with the girl, and instead left her less-than-desirable platter to meet with the old, withered man settled to one end of the room.

"Is that you, Elder?" she asked suspiciously, almost uncertain given the visible change about him.

47SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

Indeed it was, and he remembered that voice.

It had been a very long time...For him...but his mentality had not slipped nearly so far as his flesh, and she had been a notably bright moment in his curious life.

Dithakar turned to regard her, twisting deliberately in his seat. The motion further disturbed his staff, and set the jingling tune of bells to a faster pace. His words forming with their familiar accents around the smile that brightened not only his face, but the very air around him.

"Greetings, child...Hrmh!"

He cleared his throat, raising his adorned left hand up and to his lips. A vain attempt to catch the sound before it escape, but valiant.

"I mean, M'lady Lovi..."

It had become second nature to a man of his age to call everyone 'child', but he did not feel the term applied to this woman who...despite their limited interaction...was very near in definition to a friend. As near as anyone had gotten in some time, at least!

With his opposite hand he motioned to the seat opposite himself; a clear invitation.

Or, at the very least, as clear as he ever was.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

48Better Than Gore

Was Jay really dumb enough to fight him again? Hopefully she had actually learned her lesson this time, Darren was starting to feel bad about the abuse he had put her through twice now, it wasn't often that he had the chance of fighting the same opponent twice. There was however, that small chance that she actually picked up Brazilian Jiu Jitsu herself, and learned how to counter his every move.

Jay Wrote:

"Can't argue with that,"

"Mmm,"

Jay Wrote:

"And you owe me a dress by the way.."

"Is that so? That must be a woman thing, I wouldn't expect you to replace my clothing had you ruined them, why do you expect the opposite?" Damn, the Cyborg was just full of wittiness, and good questions this evening. It didn't take him long to finish the food he had prepared for the two of them, shoveling it into his mouth between talking with his lovely dinner guest, and staring down the animal she held every once in awhile.

Jay Wrote:

"Kind of."

"Ah, I see. Well, sorry to interrupt, but, what do you say the two of us get out of here?" Awh, yeah. Darren was pushing his luck now; however, would it work? He most definitely hoped so.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

49Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Lovi gladly accepted the opportunity to speak with the ancient looking fellow, if only to pass her time and keep her mind from wandering back to the state Sigil. She only vaguely recognized the woman Tres was speaking to, but she recalled the circumstance under which they had met, and the proposal that had transpired between them. The girl was, for lack of a decent term, an arms dealer to the resistance. While Lovi should have counted her as a friend, at least to the cause, she didn't see her as one. Far from it.

"You look like death," she said in her ever blunt manner as she crossed her legs and folded her fingers, looking almost regal in her manner. She was, of course, a very peculiar person in her own right, but ever the honest one. At least, most of the time.

"And it's just Lovi, if you please," she added as an afterthought. She wad 'Madame' no longer, and she had never been 'M'lady'. Just Lovi.

50Darkest Silver

Well he was pushing his luck alright, that alone impressed the woman, that and well to be fair she really needed a drink and a medical shot...Mind you she would need to wait for bishop in order to get one of those. Maybe a bit of rest would help? The pain in her mid section was not so bad that she couldn't ignore it, but she also hadn't had a real chance to recover from the fight.

"Because I liked that dress...."

She really had no answer other than that, since she wouldn't do the same for him. Then again she hadn't ruined his clothes, aside from a little blood...Ok maybe more than a little. But a good soak and hand wash would get it out.

"Alright, you lead the way robot man. I have no idea where anything is around here."

Yep, this was the truth, since this was her first time entering, and of course exploring the hotel. The only thing she did know was where her room was...and now the kitchen and restaurant.

The logical thing to do would be use the GPS on the fighter bracelet, but Jay didn't like relying on such things... It was always more fun to learn your way around on foot.

Standing up with a pained groan, one arm held across her damaged ribs, Skittles mewed and circled around Jay, those golden eyes showing his concern for her well being.

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

51SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

The old man chuckled at her first statement, a sound that could be equated to dozens of hefty pebbles dashed about in a brook, and smiled around his words yet again.

"One does not pass through the Great Wheel as I have without a few..."

He seemed to consider the word he wanted, chewing on it for a moment before allowing it to pass his lips.

"Losses."

Dithakar's expression did not falter, but his eyes laid it out well enough; He had endured a great tribulation, and what she saw before her was the better outcome. All the same, that gaze flickered across her as well, taking stock of the woman before him.

She had changed, too...

"You would surely indulge a weary, old mendicant his bad habits, M'lady. Those roots run deep..."

He trailed off again, depositing his spoon upon the polished oak table and lifting the cup to his lips. Whatever it was that he drank, it appeared clear...and steam billowed up from its contents.

That did not slow the gesture, however.

With the container again returned to its previous place, Dithakar spoke once more; This time to counter her statement with one of his own.

"I heard about what happened to you, In Sigil..."

You. He'd meant, of course, her establishment; But the two were, in many ways, one and the same. It was a tangible connection that few could understand, or appreciate. The thought stole his gentle grin away, and tugged at the corners of his mouth.

"We all have faced loss...and, for that, I am deeply sorry."

He meant it, even though he did not mourn for those who had died that day...or any day. It was the natural state of life to end, and begin again. His prayers had more to do with the later state...

That her friends, her family, had found some measure of peace in the next life.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

52Better Than Gore

Jay Wrote:

"Because I liked that dress..."

"As do I! Though, I most certainly enjoyed taking it off of you, more so than using it to keep myself from bleeding out." Darren still didn't understand why he had to buy her another, Jay probably didn't take the outstanding bill at Fire Cat's into consideration, it definitely was his fault though. That would be the last time he ever offered to buy anyone a drink. Luckily for him, his pocket's were quite deep, came with the choice of profession. If you could call excelling in the drug trade a profession.

"I believe there's a bar somewhere around here, might take awhile to actually find it, but I'm positive it's rather close." Hopefully the Hawk didn't have an as expensive selection of liquor that Jay's establishment did; otherwise, this woman was going to run Darren into bankruptcy. It wasn't very often that Darren flaunted his money around in front of people, in fact, paying for that tab was probably the first time in awhile. Other than his gorgeous car that he dreamed of as a small child, and his technology, Darren hadn't really bothered buying anything else.

"Shall we?" Casually he stood, unwrapping the dress from his head as he stepped around the table they currently sat at, leaving it atop the chair for someone to dispose of. Stopping once he reached Jay's left side, swaying his robotic limb behind him as he stopped, only for it to carry forward open-palmed with a tad bit of momentum.

Smack!

Darren's palm collided with Jay's left butt cheek, cupping it lightly before releasing, and he continued to walk. A seductive smile appearing on his face as he passed her, motioning for her to follow him with a mere movement of his hand, keeping it at his side in case she wished to grab hold of it as they walked.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

53Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Lovi bowed her head, regrettably displeased with his particular subject of choice. She had more than lost a few of her girls. She'd condemned them to a fate worse than death. A result of her sheer bull-headedness, and a mistake she vowed never to repeat. But then, it was difficult to make such promises. They contradicted her very nature.

"There's little to be done about it now," she said, casting the subject aside as though it were little more than unfit table conversation. Suddenly she wished she had stayed in the room, or else that she had taken Tres' earlier suggestive gesture as a means of escape from this very social space. How could she possibly have thought this would result in anything pleasant.

Oh well..

"Why are you here, Elder?" she pressed forward, "You can't possibly have come here for the atmosphere, or the attention." She cast a quick glance over to the far end of the room where her companion had been speaking to Jay. She knew he would cite a higher cause as the purpose for his being there, but... somehow, she didn't believe this was about the war in its entirety.

54PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

She could hear him shifting around before the door shut, her eyes shutting for a moment as she focused in on him. She could hear his breath hitch, feel his body tense as he caught sight of her. His words were a murmur in her ear before she was listening to him cross the room to her. Her eyes opened as he dropped the bag on the bed, watching the reflection in the glass of his approach. She felt her lips curl into a warmer smile at the look on his face; it was that connection again.. the pure one, not the lusty one.

His touch was natural to her, the zap along his hands before the warmth settled between them and he could feel the waves flowing from her frame against his own and vice versa. She watched the reflection for a moment more before she gazed back through the glass at the scene before them. It was a shame that this place would be nothing but massacre soon though it touched somewhere deep inside her chest. Her own animal instinct was excited, finely in tune with the participants around them in the opposing rooms yet a calm settled her. It was his touch.

"You know children don't behave. That's why I don't have them. Nasty little creatures.

It wasn't meant to be spiteful. She just knew better though now she felt that wave of sick turn her stomach again. She thought it was just the travel here from their little sanctuary, but now she wasn't certain. She was taking too much in around them after such a long period without, she assumed as she put up those walls again. The shock of his touch faded and the warmth remained, her body turning slowly once it was gone to wrap her arms about his waist. She leaned against him until the sick wave went away, her body relieved of the ache it had felt previously.

She leaned back to stare up at him for only a passing moment before pressing a soft kiss to his lips and slipping from his arms to sweep across the room. She moved back to the door, holding her hand out to him when she stopped to turn the door knob. She looked over her shoulder at him once the door was open, keeping it wide with the heel of her combat boot. Now he looked like the knight in shining armor against the bright window, his shadow along the floor making her smile wider.

"You coming or what? We'll never see the rest of this place before you have to judge if you just stand there."

55Darkest Silver

Letting her hand drop back to her side right before stumbling forward as searing hot pain spread out from the point of impact...Her a** cheek instantly turning red, with a damn hand print from Darren's attentions. Jay cried out a little but it was more from the shock than the actual stinging sensation.

"Da ******** man, could of asked first!"

Laughing a little as she followed after him, skittles growled as she reached out and took his hand. It kind of looked funny, a tall man with a bloodied shirt and matted hair, a robotic arm....And a short black and silver haired, bruised, half naked woman.

Not to mention the black and white griffin who took his place at Jay's side.

They probably looked like they belonged in the carnival...Oh that's right, there was a carnival in Latent. Jay had heard about it from one of her staff..who were probably chilling in her room.

Lazy ********.

Jay smiled in return as they walked, it was odd how the metal hand she held felt, cold and solid, like the hilts of her daggers...It was comforting actually.

"Hey Skit..find Mommy a drink."

The griffin looked up excitedly as his master gave him a task, he had seriously been hanging around with that dog of Bishop's too much. He used to despise cuddles, and now he loved it...And he responded to commands like one too. Thankfully he was far more intelligent, able to understand most of what she said and think for himself.

The griffin was more than happy to do as she asked now though, and with a delighted chirp he took off at a trot. Off to find a source of whiskey.

Leaving Jay to walk with Darren, looking up at him with a curious glint in her eye.

"So...is this your first time?"

56SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

As was his way, Dithakar pondered how best to answer her question; No doubt settling everything internally before it would ever pass her ear. In truth, he was not sure why he'd come back to this particular memory.

"Perhaps I am here merely for this conversation."

It was just as likely, really. The elderly monk did not experience time as others did, and even now a past vestige of what he had been was no doubt out there...somewhere in the world...misbehaving.

He could not directly intervene in the course of History, but there were certain loopholes. Opportunities, even, that brought him back in full. It was never immediately clear to him why, but he hardly felt obliged to question the nature of things.

Dithakar unleashed his smile, and the wrinkles that accompanied it, once more. He'd struck a nerve by bringing up the Swan, and he felt her internal withdrawal as though she had literally arisen from the table. Those sorts of reactions were clear to his eyes, but he did not understand her apprehension.

After all, what he had heard were rumors; Stories that filtered down, and caught his attention. Dithakar was gifted, yes...but he did not read minds.

"I am equally surprised to see you here, M'lady. Though, the company you keep makes much more sense I should think..."

The gesture would nearly go unnoticed, so light was the tilt of his bearded head in Tres' direction. But it was hardly necessary, given the circumstances.

This was exactly the right venue for that one.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

57Better Than Gore

Priceless.

Darren couldn't have asked for a better reaction, mission accomplished so to speak, Jay had probably experienced a lot worse behavior than that though.

If it weren't for his peripheral vision, he wouldn't have even noticed Jay take hold of his hand. That was the only down side of the technology Darren had chosen, but it was definitely a fair trade, strength for petty feeling. Where as he could upgrade fairly easily, it would cost him a fortune, something told him Edward could assist in that somehow.

First time doing what, exactly? One could only assume she was talking about competing, but she could have been speaking about anything, so it took him a second to thoroughly think of an answer. Using his free hand to glide through his hair, sweeping it back only for it to fall back into the usual messy appearance it held, sticking up randomly without warning. "Yes, this is my first time, and yourself?" Small talk usually kept people at bay, especially if they had something on their mind, and Darren definitely had something in mind.

Jay could probably pick up on that, but it all depended on whether or not she was paying attention to what exactly he had been staring at the entire time they were walking with one another, and that was of course her chest. Darren was being very sneaky about it, only occasionally glancing at her through the corner of his eye, quickly returning his gaze to where they were heading.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

58Darkest Silver

Of course she had dealt with worse, she was a former stripper after all. Not to mention she had also found herself in some rather awkward situations with her demonic friends.

"Yes...It is." Taking a moment to look around before continuing, "I'm a bit nervous to be honest. I have never fought competitively before."

Looping her arm under his so that she could still hold his hand while also leaning against him. The woman was in pain, so having him to help bare her weight was a bonus. Not to mention it would make it a little easier for him to check her out. Since she was more than aware of his sly glances.

In fact it was kind of cute how he kept looking, then again she was in a black patent bikini top and black hotpants, with her trusty leather belt hanging loose around her hips....It was hard to hide anything anyway..Hence why she wanted a new dress.

Looking up she would give him a playful smirk, along with a wink.

"How much of you is metal?"

Yeah she went there, the thought had been plaguing her mind since the beginning of their match, and Jay was never one to be tactful when it came to getting answers...Not just that but she wanted to try shock him. since the expression she wore implied that the question was not as innocent as it seemed.

59Better Than Gore

Nervous? Where as everyone dealt with the stress of competing differently, but that was surprisingly a first, Darren anticipated each round he was going to participate in. Waited impatiently for every single opponent he would face, craved each new challenge awaiting him, anything that stood in his way brought out sheer ecstasy. However, this was the mindset of someone that entered knowing he'd excel, someone that came to dominate. Darren wouldn't crack under the pressure, wouldn't give up until his Team had climbed the ladder, Darren was in Heaven or Hell for victory.

"Don't stress about it too much, there's no doubt in my mind you'll do perfectly fine, I have faith in you." How sweet. Maybe what he said would encourage her, a pep talk couldn't hurt, if anything hopefully it took the edge off. That's really all she needed, something to take her mind off what she had to endure, what laid ahead. Heaven or Hell wasn't for the faint of heart, braver men than Darren had crumbled underneath the weight, stronger as well.

"That's for me to know, and for you to find out." Oh, he knew damn well what she meant by it, the smirk she displayed explained everything. Darren obviously wasn't the only one thinking of more important things. His facial expression also changed into that of a smirk after answering her question, though he didn't really answer it, more so attempted to leave her craving more information. That was key, leaving the subject open for more prodding, for all he knew she thought he wasn't packing. Which wasn't surprising, what should she have thought, but her image of his anatomy was false.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

60Darkest Silver

Jay burst out laughing, moaning in agony between each little fit as she hunched over, her spare arm wrapped tightly over her midsection. Eyes watering as she replayed what he had said in her mind, "I have faith in you.".

It was not so much what was said, but whom had said it..This man had knocked her out twice, without so much as breaking a sweat...And here he was trying to encourage her. It was too funny.

Leaning on Darren as she regained her composure, wiping a tear from her eye before giving him a soft smile.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to..But thank you. Bet ya' no one will knock me out the way you do though."

Jay loved to fight, there was no doubt about that. The tournament made her nervous in the sense it was all new to her. Not to mention magic users and freaks of nature who could do all manner of unnatural things. The scars on her back were a constant reminder of her near death experience, the demon who flayed her flesh had used magic to incapacitate her.

Shivering a little and pulling away from her new found friend as he gave her the invitation...well in her mind it was an invitation...To indeed find out. the woman moved to stop him from walking by blocking his path, letting go of his hand and crossing her arms over her chest, leaning back and to the right a little... Attempting to look formidable.

"Is that right...But I might ruin your clothes?"

61Better Than Gore

"I'm not that unique, sweetheart." Truth. Darren couldn't explain what he went through to learn everything that's implemented in his style. Nor could he remember just how many people he had to spar against to obtain his belt. Everything he remembered about his training was the pain, being forced to tap out, blacking out due to a blood choke. Nothing came easy.

Jay apparently found humor in what he said, he didn't think too much of her reaction, more so dwelling on whether or not she believed what he said. Getting matched up against him probably wasn't the fairest match, seeing as he had defeated her previously, but it seemed as if she enjoyed their fight. That's all that really mattered.

"If I remember correctly, it was you who was worried about your clothing, not I." Have some more truth. What Darren currently wore could be purchased almost anywhere, they weren't special to him, just casual wear. Now if they were on the subject of the suit he currently had in his room, that would be completely different, he'd kill over that. After he had finished arguing his point a step closer was taken, continuing until he was but a breath away from her, and his natural arm snaked around her frame. Resting against her back, slowly but surely pulling her in closer into his embrace, that seductive smile plastered on his face once more.

"Are you sure you want to go for a drink?"

Darkest Silver Wrote:

62Darkest Silver

No matter what training someone did, the pain was always part of it...It made you stronger, and gave you a sense of entitlement. Jay had her fair share, most of it from pushing the limitations of her body too far. Tonight...would be another one of those times. Being a little broken and having every intention of carrying on regardless.

His arm pulling her closer sealed their fate for the rest of the evening, Jay tilted her head back to stare up, since she was still considerably shorter than the cyborg...Even if he wasn't really one, she would still call him it should she be asked what he was.

"I think there is a mini bar in the room..."

Letting her hands slide up over his chest to rest on his shoulders, there was nothing left to do but figure out who's room they would retire to. Then probably seek medical care afterwards, since they weren't exactly fast healers like the unnatural beings. Well Jay wasn't anyway...And she assumed Darren was human.

63Better Than Gore

Just as she finished speaking, Darren bent forward just enough to graze his lips against her own, teasing her before actually locking her in a heated kiss. Which broke momentarily due to his hand lowering, roughly grabbing hold of what it sought, and lifting suddenly. Picking her up, forcing her to wrap around his frame, walking forward from there. Saving her the hassle of enduring through the pain she experienced with each step, gaze hadn't fell from her face other than to watch out for other people, weaving through them until they reached an elevator.

With a simple press of a button, it wouldn't take too long for the elevator to reach the floor they were currently on, and they were forced to wait very patiently. As hard as that was.

Ding.

As soon as the door had opened, Darren stepped inside, pushing the numbered button that his room was on. Carefully he rested her up against the wall of the elevator, gaze simply boring into her own until the floor was met, and when it was he backed up slowly. Clearing the elevator door, breaking right, keeping an eye on each passing number until his door had been reached. Fishing into his back pocket with his robotic hand, he dug out the key-card, slid it into the slot, and damn near kicked open the door. Roughly planting a kiss as he walked in just before the door came to a close behind the two of them.

Giggity.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

64Darkest Silver

The tease would set her off, Jay had a bad habit of breaking men, what was about to happen between them was a form of combat she was very skilled in. Happily wrapping her legs around him as he eagerly moved through the hotel, people glancing at them, some with looks of disgust at the open display of lust, others with bemusement considering they had not long just fought in an attempt to score high enough to actually be given the chance to compete in the tournament.

What a sight it must of been indeed.

Then again this was bound to happen right, a random infatuation with one another, which would of course fuel the already bright flame of desire. It was well known that when people who had similar interests and of course were well toned and presented got together...Sparks flew...Even during the Olympics this kind of thing happened on a regular basis.

During their kiss Jay savoured every moment that passed, even taking note of how he was so kind as to carry her, saving her the pain of walking. Darren was being a true gentleman...Until of course they finally reached the room.

By then Jay had already dug her nails into his back, wanting to destroy the cyborg in more ways than one. Even being so brazen to sink her teeth into the poor man's neck...Maybe he didn't realise what he was actually getting himself into...No matter..As soon as the door closed....The night became a haze.

Time lapse!!

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

65Nighthunter

Enness settled in against her back, closing his eyes briefly as he felt the waves flowing between them, finding the sensation oddly comforting, letting himself just soak it in a bit, and the little zap was less shocking and more just warm now. Opening his eyes, he kissed Sonia on the head as he looked out the window. It really was a pretty nice view, even if he didn't much care for scenery, though he liked how their reflection looked in the glass, more.

His thoughts were similar to hers, he was looking forward to the upcoming violence, being one who enjoyed fighting, he had even considered entering this year before being asked to take a staff job, but for some reason his blood lust was kept pretty contained when he was around her. Rubbing her shoulders a little, he laughed at her comment.

"Ha. True enough. That they are. Have to say though, I'm kinda surprised no one's knocked you up yet."

Letting her turn fully before putting his arms around her, he hugged her tight, rubbing her back softly to try to soothe her as his brow furrowed a little in concern when he looked down at the top of her purple tinted head. Through the close proximity and the connection growing between them, he could feel she wasn't doing so well, and given what she was, he could guess why.

"We should do something about how you're feeling later."

His smile was back when she looked up at him, widening some when he returned her soft kiss, bringing a hand up to brush against her cheek, pushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear as he looked into her eyes. Watching her cross the room once he had released her from his hold, he would take her outstretched hand after a moment with a mischievous grin, picking up the keycards he had set on a table as he walked by.

"Not even breathing hard, but sure. Where would you like to go?"

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

66PK Lady Sonia Renegade

She laced her fingers with his own, her smile warming her sharp features while she looked at him. He glowed with excitement though she had expected such really. He had been surprised she had said Yes to coming to this event with him in the first place and now that the moment was upon them, he radiated such a fierce pride in his companion it would raise a blush to the Succubus's cheeks. His question of their destination lingered between them for a moment before she shrugged and tugged him out the door. What better way to see the sights than to just wander?

His words echoed through her head however.. 'I'm surprised no ones knocked you up..' The truth was one couldn't knock up a succubus.. when the walls were down. When those walls were put up to cut off the feeling and feeding, they were human and just as fertile. She assumed should that ever happen, her body would attack the fetus when she switched over to feed and cause miscarriage, but even she wasn't sure. One was either one or the other, they didn't bounce like she had this time.

"Let's check the bar first for the duo then maybe hit one of the pools I saw on the way in? Or the spa. We could use a little relaxation before they kick off the fights."

She pushed the button to the elevator, turning to lean against his chest while she waited. Though she was more aware now, her body's ache gone... she couldn't shake that feeling in the pit of her stomach. She'd need to feed more soon perhaps, though this wasn't the place. It would need to be controlled and centered.. she was thankful for him being her companion. It made it easier to handle. She kissed light at his collarbone, letting her lips linger against the fabric for a moment before she pulled away as the ding went off for the elevator doors. She loved her hearing sometimes.

When they opened, she moved in and leaned against the railing. She let him handle which floor it was as her memory was fuzzy.. with her vision. She closed her eyes, her body bristled slightly and she shook her head when the elevator gave a lurch down. She opened her eyes once they were a few floors down, looking up at him before kissing the top of his arm.

"Am I going to be able to be with you during the matches? Or am I gonna have to venture alone?"

Nighthunter Wrote:

67Nighthunter

Sonia's blush made him smile, leaning down to kiss her cheek just before she dragged him out the door, it swinging shut behind them as he stuffed the keycards into an inside pocket. Having her with him did fill him with pride. More so than his usual over inflated ego. Something he found a little strange since he didn't tend to stick with one person for long. Normally he would have just picked up some random morsel from the bar or somewhere similar, but now, his eyes rarely left his companion. He could make quite the entrance with her on his arm, too.

Enness raised an eyebrow slightly at her looking a little thoughtful, wondering what she was thinking about, noticing that she didn't say anything about his comment of knocking her up, though he left it for now since he wasn't really serious anyways. His eyes drifted over her body a little as she spoke, having an image pop into his head that pleased him.

"I'm good with either. Could use a drink and wouldn't mind visiting the pool with you. I'm sure you could do with some pampering too."

He didn't really care where they went honestly, just enjoying being with her right now. He squeezed her hand a little when she leaned into him, the light touch of her lips sending a shiver down his spine while they waited for the elevator. The thought of her likely needing to feed soon, as he knew it had been a while since she last did, might put some people off. Him, it actually made things more exciting for.

His hand never left hers as they stepped into the elevator, him pressing the button for the ground floor before leaning back beside her. When she looked up at him, her blue eyes would find his own already looking at her, she would probably catch a little glimpse of his concern in the look before he smiled softly at her question as he brought her hand up so he could kiss it lightly.

"Yeah we'll be able to see most together. Most of my work should be between matches if I need to do anything. Though feel free to look around on your own if you want. Latent's pretty nice. I like the docks at night sometimes."

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

68Fiend The Bunny

North yawned as he exited his room, left hand over his mouth briefly, an odd paracord bracelet flashing out from the sleeves of his fairly tight fitting hoodie. North was here as a spectator for the famous Heaven or Hell fighting tournament, a now long running, multimillion gold business which primarily ran once a year. North was not here to admire the fights, but to cheer on a student. Despite North being only 21, he had been teaching Gaian Jiu Jitsu for three years, and his most promising disciple was one Darren Blackthorne; whom had just used his teaching to finish his preliminary opponent.

North and Darren were quite different, North was 5'5" not counting his mohawk, and built athletic, but not wide or powerful. He had a soft expression, with a soft, warm half smile on his face at almost all times. Darren was a brooding, borderline psycho made of metal and flesh whom enjoyed crushing opponents in his grip. To look at them one would be sure Darren was the teach, and North the student. But North didn't mind that, he had nothing to prove, he didn't fight and never had, North was not a fighter, he was a grappler.

Taking the stairs instead of the elevator he headed toward the lobby, hands in his pockets as he shoved the push door leading to the lobby with his shoulder. He wanted to congratulate Darren, but now he just had to find the metal monster. With a soft whistle and a slow, methodical step he began to wander, sometimes stopping to admire something fancy or extravagant, or looking at the monitors and what not that showed some of the still ongoing fights.

69Better Than Gore

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Paradox.

"Breakfast?" Darren's voice could be heard from the bathroom, door partially open, and he even bothered to peek out of the crack. A toothbrush hung from his mouth, eyebrow raised as he stared at Jay, waiting for an answer.

Knock, knock, knock.

"Hm? Now that was surprising, he could have swore a 'do not disturb' sign hung from the knob of his hotel room door, they definitely wouldn't bother him unless it was urgent. Wrapping a towel around his waist, he'd eagerly make his way toward the door, unlock it, and proceed to open it a tad bit.

"Sorry to disturb you, sir, but there's someone looking for you in the lobby."

"Alright, let whoever it is know that I'll be down shortly." With a nod, the man left in a hurry, nearly sprinting down the hallway to deliver the message. Darren didn't waste any time either, first a white shirt had been grabbed from his suitcase stationed by the bathroom, next came underwear, and a pair of blue jeans. Walking into the bathroom once more only to come out fully dressed.

"I'll meet you downstairs," And with that, he walked out the door.

Darkest Silver Wrote:
Fiend The King Wrote:

70Darkest Silver

Jay shook her head, the broad satisfied smile still plastered to her face as she watched him peak out at her, a light chuckle followed as he walked out in a towel. It have her another chance to admire his well built figure, then again they probably had done enough of that already.

This would of been a picture perfect day had he not been summoned, creasing her brow as she watched him get dressed, a little sad to have to go already. Considering the woman didn't exactly want to be in his room by herself.

Jay slipped partially out of the bed, fumbling around awkwardly until she found her top and shorts, donning the bikini top she would then begin to hunt for her panties...where the ******** had they gone? Oh well, maybe he would find them and send them back to her room.

"Yeah...I'll see you soon."

Well this was kind of odd, normally Jay would just say thanks for a good time and go on her way, but she wasn't exactly home...And it would be nice to spend the day with someone, well until her team mates finished their matches at least.

first however she needed to clean up.

So as Darren left Jay would soon do the same, having collected everything she had on her, the woman would make her way to her room.

Once there she showered, did her hair, and grimaced at the sight of the now very evident bruising and swelling all over her body. Some from the fight...some from their rough and tumble in the sheets. But either way...It had to go.

Grabbing some medical tape, she would wrap it around the damaged area, it would help her to walk around with out having to be hunched over.

Pulling on a pair of black leather pants and a nice fitting red shirt Jay would exit her room.

There had to be a healer somewhere in Latent that could at least fix her ribs, which were still very sore.

But first thing first she wanted to find Darren.

A deviant smirk followed that thought, last night was definitely one for the books.

Leaving her room she slipped the key card into her boot, the same combat boots she always wore. Making her way down to the lobby. where she would ask for directions to the bar.

71Fiend The Bunny

North spotted the metal grappler instantly, and he took his time in walking toward him. "Osu~ Darren, good fight my friend!" North called as he got close, extending his fist for a simple knuckle bump which would likely be instantly returned. North would roll his shoulders a bit as he looked around the room briefly. "So who ya hopin to fight next, eh?" A simple, but loaded question. His pointed toward a nearby pair of comfortable looking seats and strolled toward them, expecting Darren to follow.

He sat with his feet raised onto the seat and sitting Indian style, hands gripping his ankles as he leaned back and forth in the chair, eyes wandering around the room every once and awhile. North was quite poor, so this level of extravagance was very enjoyable for him, but also distractingly interesting. Add to that the occasional lass who passed and it would be tough to hold North's fairly short attention span.

((Holy ******** rusty. ))

72HonoRaven

"Whatever..." It was apparently just one of those things... Rae turned on her heel and headed back down the elevator to the bar, this was the sort of day that required a drink, or three.

The muzac was even more annoying this time, and made Raven feel like there must be at least 400 floors to this damn hotel... and that was unlikely for a small town like Latent, but eventually the doors slid open again and she escaped with a sigh of relief, making a beeline for the bar.

73Better Than Gore

"North?" Now this was too good to be true, the Cyborg honestly couldn't remember the last time he saw his Sensei, Darren's wild grin only proved how surprised he was. Raising his robotic arm, the metal hand curling into a fist as it rose suddenly, colliding with North's in a friendly gesture. Darren hadn't stopped expressing his happiness there though, right after the fist bump came to an end, North was locked into a hug. A bear hug at that, but the man held back quite a bit of his strength, lifting his Sensei only to release him momentarily.

"I look forward to every opponent, Sensei." Now he was being formal, out of respect, as well as love. Darren did in fact, love North(no homo), the man was a father figure through-out their time together. The sheer fact that North was here to support him meant the World to him. As he moved toward the seating arrangement, Darren was quick to follow, taking a bow, right before he took a seat next to him.

Fiend The King Wrote:

74Fiend The Bunny

"Lose the formalities man, your embarrassing me in front of all the beautiful women!" He half whispered, leaning forward as if to get in better earshot, a mixture of laughter and words is what his voice really amounted to. North drew something from the front pocket of his sweatshirt, whatever was wrapped neatly in plastic, and vaguely square shaped. He handed it to Darren, it was black with green stitching, clearly a rashguard. If one were to open it they'd find it was quite fancy, the Manto green beast rashguard. "Figured you could use the extra traction from a rashguard, so you don't get smacked in the head with a crowbar maybe!"

North laughed at his own statement, his legs uncrossing as he did and now sitting fairly normal in the chair. "Win again and I have more gifts for you, give you motivation yeah?" North face became serious as he looked at Darren, a rather rare sight. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees as he stated quite simply. "So, where is the hottie you fought. Please say you didn't steal her away already." Typical North, even when he was serious it wasn't serious. He smiled wide, cracking his knuckles subconsciously.

75Darkest Silver

Arriving in the lobby she saw Darren sitting with another man, who had a pretty damn cool mohawk. The new attire covered nearly all of the bruising, save for the purple mark around her throat. Making her way over to be polite and let her new friend know she was going to the restaurant, just so that he could meet up with her when he was ready.

Over hearing Darren's companion mention her...well she assumed it was her he referred to as a hottie? The woman would blush a little.

Moving to stand next to the cyborg Jay would smile and half wave, "Hey...umm I am going to grab a table. I will see you when you're ready?"

Smiling shyly at his friend while waiting for an answer.

76Fiend The Bunny

"HAHA, I've been caught! But so have you." North looked at Darren, then waved happily at Jay before suddenly standing up. The diminutive 5'5" North looked little like a fighter, save the Mohawk, so when he approached Darren and threw him in a playful headlock Jay would probably expect he was about to be slammed and brutally grappled. But that would be unwise, and Darren knew it, not to mention North and Darren were quite close and this playful relationship was nothing new.

"Didn't even give me a chance, stole her right away!" North grumbled before releasing Darren's head. "Forgive me, Miss....Jay, I believe it was. I am North Frozenshield; it is a pleasure to meet you." The playful, soft tone in his voice made him seem positively child like, and that was not a bad comparison for his general personality. "Not to brag, but I'm Darren's Jiu Jitsu Sensei!" He psuedo bragged, laughing afterwards. It was hard to tell when he was being serious, little along believe he taught Darren how to grapple. But North was not as he appeared, not as he acted, North wasn't even human.

Not even close, babyyyyyy.

Brought to you by Videogamedunkey.

77Better Than Gore

"This is too cool," Was said in admiration of North's gift, unfolding it excitedly, just like a child during Christmas. Definitely his style too. "Thank you, I'll wear this in my next match, really appreciate it." Completely ignoring the comment that he so sneakily added in near the end, where as it may have been true, he still chose to stare at the gift.

"I don't know if you could actually out-due this gift, but you have yourself a deal, North." Darren knew this was just a small gift, he also knew that North was capable of a lot more than it, but he was still very satisfied with what he held in his hand. Then he asked about Jay, a devious smile spreading across his face as he realized what North was getting at, answering with a mere chuckle.

Speak of the Devil. Jay had finally found him, and his gaze instantly switched from North to her. Devious smile fading into a warm one. "Why hello, sweetheart." Was all he managed to say before North began to introduce himself, while he spoke, Darren simply stared at her. Smile not fading a tad bit.

"Would you like to join us, North? Or do you already have something planned for the rest of your evening?"

78Darkest Silver

Jay giggled as north played around with Darren, it was funny seeing him be put into a head lock...Especially to her of all people. Although the warm smile that he gave her caught her off guard, she was expecting him to simply be casual. Finding herself blushing even more so now, as he watched her..

"Nice to meet you too. And really? Well it is nice to know there is someone out there who can beat him."

Giggling even as she said it, turning to return Darren's soft smile, a twinkle in her eye..there was something about the cyborg that intrigued her, Jay normally wasn't the type to stick around, everyone knew that, but him...She felt comfortable to say the least. Maybe it was because she was still tired from their tussle.

"You are more than welcome to come North, I would love to hear about some of the times this one was 'put to sleep'."

Reaching out to prod Darren in the stomach as she spoke, and at least now she didn't feel bad about being short, since North was barely taller than her. Aside from the rocking mohawk.

79Shigekuni Genryusai

Outside the Crimson Hawk a car stopped as would any other looking to drop off the more classy patrons of this place. the car looked to be like any other typical luxury vehicle, save for the color scheme, though even that wasn't too much out there to be looked upon with anything more than mild interest. the car was black with golden trim, even the heavily tinted windows had what seemed to be a layer of golden glitter under that final layer of tinting. where a car's emblem would be in the vehicle it was replaced, the emblem of the endless knot in gold taking its place thereon. this was a vehicle belonging to an organization known as Tamashī no baransu, or Soul Balance in standard terms. the organization was of little note to most, and had gone from a new organization of vast funds to one that was barely getting by and had little to show for itself outside their walls.

The backdoor of the car that sat closest to the entrance to the grand hotel opened once the car came to a stop, with a sudden push it would be wide open and allowed to reveal the one getting out of its confines. the being in question was a male, one looking to stand around six foot four in height when he came from the car, this a product of the wooden geta he wore upon his feet, his actual height was only six foot even. wearing a black hakama on his waist that flowed to his ankles and a sleeveless black top he appeared to be a more traditional styled Japanese warrior, not really the type to get out of a car like that. once he had exited the vehicle though, he closed the door and it took off shortly after. it seemed the car only served to get him to this destination.

Stepping forward toward the doors there was the light clack of geta hitting the pavement, not resounding enough to be of true note, but the repeated action of it some could find easily annoying. teal eyes glanced to those going in one set of doors while he made for the others. brown hair waved as a bit of a breeze came through but for a moment. with a shake of his head the unknown male pushed his way inside of the building. he hadn't come here to converse with random locals or be treated like a king in a luxury room. he had come to lead his team in the Heaven or Hell tournament. lifting his left hand he glanced to the fighter strapped to his wrist, it had taken him a bit, but he had finally figured out most of what it could do.

With that single glance the captain of Team Fighting Spirit made his way through the lobby of the building. he was looking for the bar, a place close to where his prelim match would apparently take place, according to the little phone like object anyway. he half wondered where the other members of his team were and how soon they would arrive. he also was aware that some might already be in matches, ones that would take place before his in the same local. mind was filled with unending thoughts as the distracted ex-shinigami made his way toward his destination.

80PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

She caught that look in his eye, thankful to have gotten her question out before he could ask her what was wrong. Her senses must've been off, she knew, for she should've picked up on it before she glimpsed it in his deep orbs. The kiss to her hand made her smile against his shoulder, feeling some life return to her eyes as just the faint encounter fed her so. It was amazing how pure his intentions were and even more how easy it was to channel and harvest with her blocks in place.. and he never felt or looked drained from it. He was truly something. Her voice was a murmur against his shoulder, but she didn't want to move away from it just yet as she kissed in between her words.

"Bar first.. then the pool it is. Maybe we can stop along the way and get something to munch on? You've got to be hungry by now."

When the final bell went off and the doors opened, she pulled herself away from his shoulder. She moved from the elevator and then stopped. She turned herself around somewhere. She placed her hand on his arm while the other kept his tight, looking up to him for guidance. She followed him, taking in the presence she felt around her. There were so many. She closed her eyes briefly as it hit her, opening them to look for Jay or Bishop. When they entered the bar and she saw no sign, she sighed under her breath. She looked at the bar, the smell of the liquor turned her stomach some yet she shrugged it off as a sign of her tiredness.

She moved them to a pair of barstools at the end, letting him seat himself before sliding into his lap ajd kicking her legs up on the other stool crossed at the ankles. She leaned into his chest, resting her head against his shoulder while he ordered his drink. Her fingertips danced along his side for a moment before finding their way to his chest to curl up in the fabric of his shirt, palming the dog tags that laid underneath. She purred in soft contentment, her spade ended tail swaying back and forth fitting of her mood.

"It sucks we missed most of the preliminaries.. it was open to all fighters right?"

81Fiend The Bunny

"Oh, I've got tons of stories. When he was a white belt he didn't need know how to finish a rear naked choke!" North laughed, motioning forward for them to begin walking and he'd follow behind them, clearly he was going to join them. North was actually quite tall for his race, for North was a Dwarf, the tallest Dwarf in recorded history at 5'5", his specific brand of Dwarf was ice based, digging tunnels in glaciers and such. While most Dwarves had beards and were very stocky, North was nearly 4 inches taller then the next tallest dwarf and far more lithe built, he was indistinguishable from a short human, and he had no beard.

What he did share was his races hardiness, his bones were thicker, his muscles stronger, his weight much higher. He probably weighed more then Darren, despite looking like he weighed closer to 135lbs. "Darren was always my favorite student, but he wasn't always my best. In fact, for years he was likely my worst. But he never quit, and look at him now! I am very proud." North chuckled, rubbing his face slightly to get some of the building sweat off his face. North did poorly in heat, for despite living in warm climates for nearly twenty years by now his body would never grow a custom to it. It didn't help he was wearing a sweatshirt.

"So, Jay! How is the rest of your team doing this year? I've peeked on some of Darren's team mates, they seem to be doing quite well! I hope yours are as well, I'd like to see what you can do!" His voice trailed high as he turned his head to face the lass.

82Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

"Or maybe there's no point to being here, and you lack the means to articulate it," she suggested, a little spitefully, though it wasn't altogether unusual for her common demeanor. Lovi leaned back in her chair and observed the old monk in a rather different manner than she had upon their last meeting. Of course, back then she'd still had her job, and at the time she had taken him for a potential client. Amusing as it was to entertain the forbidden interests of holy men, she was simply glad to have shared the common ground of casual conversation with anyone who wasn't already so involved in her personal life. There was a certain joy to be had in mere acquaintances.

"What team have you been recruited to?" she asked after a while, figuring he might have better knowledge of his companions than her own employer. Gods, now that was a thought.. It had been a long time since Lovi worked for anyone but herself, let alone some man. A selfish, flamboyant, pretty-boy no less.

She laced her fingers under her chin and leaned in a little to listen. It wasn't as though the topic of their conversation was intimate, she just found interest enough in the change of topic to appear somewhat eager to listen. She'd never really thought much of these competitions. She probably never would.

83HonoRaven

Back to the bar she went, mental making notes of the familiar faces before she hopped up onto a barstool and smiled whiningly at the Bartender."Coke and Vodka, neat." Raven gave the man her room number and half turned to watch the recaps on the TV of the prelims as well as being able to keep an eye on any new arrivals.

Time to get roaring drunk... at least that was the plan unless someone fun showed up smilies/icon_xp.gif

84SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

If it was at all possible, her first comment brightened his smile still further; Deepening his many wrinkles as his eyes squinted to accommodate the genuine mirth.

Dithakar did not bother responding to that particular concept any further, satisfied in the knowledge that...perhaps..she was correct. He had never been much for talking, anyway.

But the other bit, her question, now that was a curious thing. Was he here to compete, then? Or had he already competed, and was merely here to remember? His expression shifted, the smile turning to more of a thoughtful grin as he furrowed his bushy brow.

"Fighting Spirit, I believe it was..."

The elderly mendicant was correct, and his younger self even now fought beneath the banner of Shige's team. It was all coming back to him, now.

Even the bits he wasn't allowed to speak of.

"Yes, that was it."

Dithakar then motioned back to her with a wave of his left hand, his right bringing the cup once more to greet the thin embrace of aged lips. Speaking over the steaming liquid as it regressed.

"And you? Have you come for the fighting?"

Somehow, he suspected her answer; But that still left a modicum of curiosity, and the obvious question suited that.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

85Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

"You don't strike me as a fighting spirit," she essentially parroted her previous sentiment with regard to his presence at the tournament. He was old and kindly. Far too aged and wisened to have pursued the purpose of battle by any conceivable stretch. At least, that was her thought on the matter.

She tilted her head to one side and cast her glance downward with regard to his own question. She'd been there to compete the year prior, and initially she had meant to compete again. But in recent months it had become ever clear that she was needed for a different purpose than that of mere, petty competition.

"I'm a body guard these days," she spoke aloud, her tone almost joking, as though to suggest she did not believe in her own purpose, "My friend cannot fight outside of the ring so long as he's here. I intend to do it for him should the need arise." And in the meantime she was just a surly roommate. Ah well.. it was at least good to feel needed.

86SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

The aged monk nodded solemnly as he returned his cup to the table, and readjusted himself in the seat.

A motion that disturbed the walking staff at his side, and brought about a new wave of sweetly ringing metal.

He had been fighting for something very selfish in this year's Heaven or Hell tournament, and his actions during that time seemed so very childish to him now. He had not known the truth, then...Nor had he actively sought it. Something that, he realized now, applied very much to the woman before him.

Dithakar silently considered her for a moment, so still as to seem that...perhaps...the old man had fallen asleep. After all, his eyes had squinted almost shut; And the jovial expression waxed ever more to an inquisitive frown.

Likely it would surprise her a bit when he spoke again.

"Why?"

As basic as a thing could be, and...no doubt...so very complex for the Lady of Sigil.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

87Better Than Gore

"Here we go," A light chuckle followed, leave it to North to embarrass him while in the company of a woman he had slept with, surprisingly it didn't bother him that much. If anything it provided a good laugh, lightened up the mood, even made room for conversation. Darren may of didn't know how to finish a choke hold back in the day, but now, now he definitely knew what he was doing. Jay could vouch for that. Turning in his step, he'd begin to walk backwards, keeping the two of them in his sight. It was always more respectable to face the people you were talking to; however, Darren's face was a tad bit flustered.

His left hand met the back of his head, scratching it lightly as the pink hue built up on his cheeks, laughing every once in awhile as North continued to tell Jay his students life story. And then he began to speak about Edward, Wiji, and KB. Could the three of them still be finishing up their matches? Jay, and him finished rather quickly. In no time at all, actually. "Thanks for the reminder, I'll have to check up on Edward sometime this evening, just to make sure he's keeping Dzan in check." Another chuckle followed, and then he spun back around. Slowing his pace so the two of them could join his side once more, he even motioned Jay toward him, extending his left hand to her to take hold of. That heated smile returning once more.

88Darkest Silver

A giggle escaped the woman as she looked from North to Darren, thoroughly enjoying the fact that he too had some humiliating moments...Which Jay would continue to ask for. She even enjoyed the flustered look on Darren's face, it was too cute, making the formidable fighter seem all the more normal to her.

At the mention of her team her gaze would return to North, "I am sure they are doing well, bunch of tough ******** they are. Besides I have a lot more to give..."

Seeing Darren extend his hand Jay would happily take it, even moving closer to brush her shoulder against his as the three of them continued to walk, finally reaching the restaurant. Jay would wave a waiter over and have him direct them to a nice table by the window. Wanting to have a little bit of a view while enjoying the duos company.

89Fiend The Bunny

"I heard some rumors this fool here beat another guy on your team not so long ago. He miss uses my teaching quite a lot, perhaps I should humble him." He false threatened, taking a seat at a table they were offered. kicking his feet up on the table to the shock of some of the other patrons. He slide his hands into his sweat shirt pocket and leaned back onto the rear legs of his seat, balancing brilliantly with no obvious effort.

"Oi, waiter. Get me a cup water, no ice." North half demanded, a playful smile on his face he looked up at the poor soul wasting his life for chump change. North looked from Jay to Darren and grinned, wondering just how serious this little game of lovers they were playing was or could become. She didn't seem the type to go far, and he had never known Darren for the type to be either.

"So, when am I getting kids out of you two that I can train? HMMMMMMM?" He joked, hoping to embarrass the pair as much as he could. North was then handed his water, his fingers gripping the cup tight. His hands were small, girl like in build but very calloused and used, but more impressive then that was the cups reaction. The water began to freeze. rapidly and sudden. The glass cracked and then shattered, but North just laughed. "Thanks, you can go." North said to the waiter, raising the glass shaped ice cube to his mouth and biting down, his powerful jaws crushing it with ease. North was an oddity, as was most of his ice dwelling race. They didn't just live in it, they could survive entirely on it, and a rare few even possessed power over the cold. North was one of them.

90Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Lovi caught his eye briefly, then averted her eyes promptly. Now there was a question. She knew why she was serving the cause. It wasn't out of a desire for change. The world, the city she called home, was in a constant state of change. Some of which was driven by the people; much of which was driven by the will of chaos. At least, that was how it seemed.

"To keep an eye on things," she finally answered. An inquisitive answer that averted anything beyond the surface. She preferred not to talk about it.

91Shigekuni Genryusai

Restaurant - The Bar

Still distracted Shige made his way through the lobby and into the adjoining restaurant. it was in this place that the bar was located and so that was where he went. some called him an alcoholic, but he always liked to start out a visit to a new place with a friendly drink or five. thinking about just what he could order to get a little buzz going made him smile subtly as he made his way past tables to get to a nice bar stool. stopping there the male in oriental styled clothing hopped up on a stool and let his hands fall to the counter. the heavy thud of his weight being dropped thereon caused a bit of a shake to the entire thing, though it wasn't much, and he was sure the bar could take a lot more than a simple action like that; especially in this place.

"Barkeep... A bottle of sake... hot if you please.. not warm, but hot..."

An odd request, but he was sure it would be completed. after having what turned out to be a dragon living within your soul for a while certain things ended up becoming more habit like than anything. for Shige one of those things was having some beverages scalding hot, so hot that they'd literally burn his mouth and throat on the way down. it was painful to experience it, but the rush from that pain and that exact feeling couldn't be replicated in an other fashion. with that the teal eyed male waited for his drink to be served, a few minutes would likely pass during that time, allowing him a bit of thinking time.

What was his true goal here, winning was a nice idea, and he was determined to get as far as he could, but with big names on some of the team rosters he had to come to the reality of it all. his chance was no greater than any other that stepped into this place looking for so called easy cash. the fights were going to be hard, harder than your casual encounter on gaia that was certain. limits were in place and even with some newly discovered bit of power that he had come to realize was within his grasp not a few days earlier, he couldn't call upon that in battle; could not deviate from the accepted entry profile even if it was to save his own skin. his thoughts were on those back home, how he had left and betrayed them, how they didn't deserve what he'd done, and shouldn't have to deal with what he'd become now. he was nothing more than a monster, one wearing a kind face, but one ultimately made to fight. resist, shift, change and adapt. all these were things he had done, things that had come to be to get him this far. those things would continue until the end, but when that would come, even he could not be certain.

92HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Restaurant - The Bar

stopping there the male in oriental styled clothing hopped up on a stool and let his hands fall to the counter. the heavy thud of his weight being dropped thereon caused a bit of a shake to the entire thing, though it wasn't much, and he was sure the bar could take a lot more than a simple action like that; especially in this place.

Chaotic orange eyes turned to the new fellow as he plopped himself down next to her, making her freshly refilled drink slosh dangerously close to the rim of her glass. `Careful now, spilling a drink on a lady is still considered a grave insult by most.`

She didn`t recognize him, so he must be new... and she had no dobt that he would have no clue who she was... so there was quite a bit of potential for fun as far as Rae was concerned.

93Darkest Silver

Golden eyes watched the oriental man at the bar, inhuman eyes...Eyes of a mythical predatory creature. A light rapping noise would give away the beasts approach, his talons made it hard to move quietly, yet it was not like he was able to hide anyway. People stopped and stared at the black and white griffin as he slinked over to the bar, shoulders hunched as his muscles showed through his well groomed coat.

Skittles was not full grown of course, no, he was about the size of an Irish wolf hound, but that did not mean he wasn't dangerous...Although the creature had been trained by his master to defend himself, not to mention all the play time he had with Dzul had helped hone his skills. Much like any predator would do as an infant...Which funnily enough, the griffin still was.

One day when he was fully grown he would dwarf his master, and be an incredibly formidable creature.

But right now Skittles wanted to see who this man was, he was on guard and seemed to be a little jittery...It was because he had spent the day alone looking for Jay or anyone who he found familiar...But it seemed everyone had left.

Reaching the man he would stretch his neck out and tilt his head up to sniff the man, a low growl could be heard as he gathered Shige's scent.

The woman who also approached seemed to be just as curious.

But Skittles withdrew, backing up slowly. Never letting those golden eyes leave the two.

94Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

'Careful now, spilling a drink on a lady is still considered a grave insult by most.'

The words echoed through his mind, resounding there and replacing what was his own thoughts being answered by emptiness. he still hadn't fully grown used to having his mind be so empty from the voices of others. there was no dark dragon telling him sadistic things in answer to his questions, no pink haired warrior giving him guidance, and no red haired vixen giving him her love. when the accident happened to him, he lost all those connections, and hadn't been able to re-establish a single one. he knew he wouldn't be able to do as such on his own anyway, there was just no way around that lonely empty echo inside of his mind.

"Forgive me and allow me to make it up to you then?"

The voice that responded to the woman was kind, a warm tone that some weren't able to match. it was genuine kindness that came from him, even when directed toward someone he couldn't possibly know. his head lifted and turned to the woman who addressed him, teal eyes pulsed with the spirit that lay within him as brown hair rustled just slightly from the movement. a light smile formed on his lips as he gave a quick bow of the head. it was not a formal introduction, but he'd grown beyond those things. who he was wasn't truly important here. it wasn't who you were but what you could do, how you could please the crowd and the judges. that's what he knew for sure.

"I'm Shigekuni.. one of the fighters this year.. would you care for a smoke?"

Right hand would fall from the counter, digging into a pocket on his hakama before producing a silver cigar case from within. opening the case it would show five hand rolled blunts laying within, the contents a spirit herb with similar qualities to that of marijuana. in any case the objects would be offered toward the woman, allowing her to inspect and partake of one if she so wished. during that time the barkeep would have returned with the piping hot bottle of sake, an action that just warranted a nod while keeping attention focused on the female in his sights for the time being.

It was only then that his attention had been taken away from that woman. a low growl graced his lips and the subtle shift of his hakama fabric caused those teal eyes to turn toward the griffin. those eyes widened at seeing the black and white creature before him; never before had he come across such a thing in his travels. read about things like it, yes, seen one in person, no. still, the male had one free hand, his left, the hand that had the FIGHTER locked onto his wrist there. with a shift in his seat he turned more toward the woman and griffin before stretching his left hand toward the mythical beast, back of hand shown in such a way as to present it for sniffing. he was allowing the creature to know him before he tried anything funny. last thing he wanted was to get bit anytime soon.

95HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

A peace offering, it was enough to win a smile from the lady with her long red and black striped locks. "Im Rae... Raven. Im not playing this year.. Ill just offer my services as a healer." She couldnt help but to scowl slightly as he offered her a smoke. "Hasn`t anyone told you that smoking is bad for your health..."

One eyebrow rose at the griffin, her head tilting to one side, orange eyes half lidded but unblinking... it was a very bird-like pose, and it spoke volumes to those who knew her... but these two didn`t and so eventually Rae would blink again, and smile before she sipped at her drink.

96Nighthunter

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

Seeing some color return to Sonia from the brief touch of his lips to her hand stayed his question on her well being more than anything, for now at least. The thought of his concern for his companion made Enness smirk a little, finding it amusing how much she messed with his usual bad a** demeanor. He didn't really mind though, it was worth it. How she sounded as she held herself against his arm made her frame appear even smaller and delicate against his, which had him wanting to protect her. However he was still himself, so he had to throw in a little twist on words at times.

"Oh I'm hungry for something alright. But yeah, I could eat, think you need it more than me. The restaurant here in the hotel is pretty good, so we'll get a drink, then head there. Even if I can't wait to see what swim wear you may have packed."

The last part was said with a bit darker of a smile than before as he walked out of the elevator with her, having arrived on the main floor. He looked down at her when she stopped with a slightly raised eyebrow before he simply nodded at the look she gave him, squeezing her hand lightly and leading her into the bar at a calm pace. He paused briefly when they entered the bar, taking a look around for Jay, shrugging slightly when he didn't see the little woman, and followed Sonia to where she wanted to sit.

"Huh. Surprised she's not here."

Enness smiled as Sonia seated herself in his lap, putting his arm around her waist to keep her in place before waving the bartender over, ordering himself a higher shelf scotch and whatever Sonia wanted. That done, he kissed the top of her head before resting his cheek lightly against it, watching her hand play with dog tags and bring his own up to stroke softly along her arm. He was enjoying how content she seemed where she was, finding himself very much the same, smiling a bit more as he spoke without lifting his head.

"It does, but the good stuff mostly comes after anyways. And yeah, for the most part. Each fighter on all teams that made registration will fight. The three worst preforming teams are dropped. Wonder how Jay did."

He lifted his head when the bartender returned, giving her head another light kiss before he picked up his glass to take a large mouthful of his drink, setting the glass back down afterward with a satisfied sigh.

"I'm glad you decided to come with me."

He said it almost as an after thought, but he really did mean it, cute and sweet stuff just really wasn't his thing. Ask him how to blow something up and he'll give you 5 ways how to do it, when it came to caring about someone though, he didn't know what to say.

97Darkest Silver

Skittles stopped, looking at the extended hand with a little confusion, finally stepping forward, moving in the usual cat like manner, each motion was painstakingly slow. Sniffing the hand and chirping with curiosity.

He did not smell like fear, nor did he have a hostile posture...

Flicking his gaze to the woman who tilted her head, Skittles would match the motion and blink a few times.

He was not used to interacting with others without his master present, although he was not so hesitant to do so as he once would of been.

Ruffling his feathery mane, pushing his broad chest out and holding his head high, he looked magnificent and proud. Which was not far off the truth, since it was in his nature to do so.

Moving forward the griffin would begin to inspect the man, first popping his head up over the bar, sniffing the drink before pulling back sharply as the intense fumes of the heated liquid burnt the inside of his delicate nose.

Opening his beak to hiss at it, turning to then chirp at the man again, half biting the fighter on his wrist, since his master had one too...He found it familiar and somewhat comforting.

Flicking his tail about after this and moving over to inspect the woman, sniffing her arm and tilting his head from side to side. Golden eyes searching her face for emotion and to see if she was going to move as she had before.

HonoRaven Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

98Better Than Gore

Not only was North embarrassing him, now he was showing off, and believe it or not he had every right to. There was absolutely nothing the Cyborg could do, North would defeat him every time, it was like the fate of their battle had already been written somewhere. Not that he'd ever purposely harm his Sensei, or stand up to him for that matter, North knew when he was crossing a line. So the chance that Darren would act was very slim, they understood one another, connected on a certain level that nobody would truly understand. "I wouldn't say miss use, more along the line of take advantage of your training, North." Sad but true.

If you thought Darren's face had been lit up, just imagine how it looked now, he almost fell out of the chair he had just sat in. Instead of taking all of the embarrassment himself, he got it in his head that it would be a good idea to share it, so he calmly turned his gaze in Jay's direction. Clearing his throat as he gathered himself. "That's completely her decision." Now he was smiling, holding back some laughter until she finally caught on to what the two of them were pulling, glancing over at North with his peripheral vision. Seeing if he too was displaying a wicked smirk.

99Darkest Silver

The woman grimaced at the memory of seeing Darren smash Bishops face into the concrete floor of her club, it was horrifying..She cared for her friend, so despite her current infatuation with the fighter, that would dampen her mood a little. Jay was a kind hearted girl, despite being a hell of a brawler, it probably didn't help that Bishop was her closest friend.

Letting go of Darren's hand as North happened to mention kids....Really? Kids!...Jay was dumbfounded, staring at the man who chewed on a chunk of ice...Which made her think he really wasn't as normal as she thought.

But no, that wasn't enough...Darren looked at her with than damn heart melting gaze...The words were enough to make her cheeks flush bright red and for the woman to begin stuttering, desperately trying to force herself to speak.

"I-I...But we..."

Stopping as she saw the wicked smile and the sly glance at his friend...

"Oh you d**k!"

Jay would exclaim, lashing out by kicking Darren's back chair leg hard enough for it to snap..Hoping to send the smartass brawler sprawling onto the floor.

This would of course bring a devilish grin to the woman's lips and a playful sparkle to her eyes.

She had to admit she liked the cyborg.

"So north, what would you like to eat? My shout."

She would ask, acting as though nothing had happened.

100PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

She was glad she could take sanctuary in his arms for the bitter weakness she felt in her body messed up her game. She had to stare at the selection for a long while before just ordering a whiskey and calling it quits emotionally. She closed her eyes when he kissed her head, a softer sigh escaping her lips at his tenderness and the warmth of his cheek..it was more than a comfort right now, her mind starting to zone out into the hum of the bar before his voice carried her back. She parted her eyes into slits as she listened, not quite absorbing what he was saying now that she was half submerged in her dreamy state, but giving faint nods of recognition none the less. She had to make a mental note to ask him again later, it was one answer she actually wanted to know.

Her long pointed ears twitched at the flap of wings. At first, she figured she was imagining it then came that little squawk she knew all too well. Her eyes opened the rest of the way and she peered over his shoulder to catch a glimpse of the Griffin. Her lips curled slowly into a devious smile, knowing she couldn't too far from her treasured pet. Her tail gave sharper swishes for a moment until he said something that even stilled her heart. She felt her eyes widen, but couldn't bring herself to look at him for a moment. After she felt her heart beat again, the calm returned to her features as she leaned her head back once she shook his cheek from its resting place to stare up at him. Even though it was too little too late for the comment, she knew the sweet smile and warm flush to her cheeks all too well. He was quite sweet when he wanted to be and it stunned her every time it slipped through the cracks.

"I'm glad I came with. I really didn't want to be alone in my home.. and I didn't really want you here with all these women unattended. Part of the deal, ya'know."

She lowered her walls, reaching to hear the voices around them. She gave a soft hum as she picked up on half a conversation somewhere about knocking someone up, Jay's voice lashing out at the pun. She smiled some, putting her walls back up as she resettled into his arms. Though not fast enough. The brief exposure to that side of her being twisted her stomach, making her feel like she was kicked in her balls so to speak. She wrapped an arms low about her waist, tracing her fingers along his arm. She looked at her drink, the smell alone making her ill as it wafted to her. She thought about it slowly, processing every little detail as she stared at the amber liquid before it hit her so hard she groaned. That, and her stomach knotted further.

She took a slow, deep breath before she let her tail stroke the length of his shin with it's end, the hand tangled in his chest letting go of his shirt and the dog tags to reach out and push the glass away before she spewed. She wasn't going to be able to feed. She would have to get sustenance in her system and soon before she made herself worse. Damn human needs... how do they survive like this.. was all she could think. She knew she couldn't drink the liquor safely on an empty stomach. She leaned up to kiss his cheek, letting it linger against the warm flesh before she flashed him a sweet smile and twirled her fingers along both the arm about her waist and the side of his neck where she had lifted the hand that pushed her glass away to.

"Can we get something to go? I think the sunlight and fresh air will do me good and I wouldn't mind a little picnic outside just the two of us. Jay will find us at some point."

101Fiend The Bunny

The grin was surely there, for he and Darren shared a humor. North was more light hearted, more confident, but they were very similar. North had a phase of violence and boasting, aggressive appearance and attitude. But years of training had hardened his laid back, soft smiled confidence. He had finished his chunk of ice by now, and when Jay asked what he wanted the reply would likely be surprising due to his nature.

"Hot wings. Like as hot as they come." North liked the taste, liked the feeling. While others simply had a tingling, hot mouth, North got a full body effect from spicy food. A truly body wide feeling of intense heat, something a human could never hope to experience. He took his feet off the table, his chair slamming to its four legs and he leaned into the table a bit, elbows at the edge and a grin on his face well fitted to his roundish head.

"You and I should spar sometime, Jay! I'd love to get to chance to roll around with such a beautiful girl!" The last part was said in jest, not flirt, which he made clear with his tone of voice. "Maybe help you beat my student next time, I'd love to be able to torture him with a loss!"

102Better Than Gore

Thud.

Jay's kick definitely did the trick, her foot connected with the leg of the chair, snapping it with ease. Weight shifted with little warning, causing Darren to fall backward toward the ground; however, he had something else in mind once the sound of the chair breaking warned him. Suddenly his robotic arm pushed forward right as he began to tilt at the start of his fall, latching onto the back of Jay's chair, that smile only widening as everything played out in his head. Darren didn't aim to keep himself from falling, no, he had planned on pulling Jay down with him without her realizing.

That's not all, though. Once his hand latched on, his closest foot kicked out as well, applying a tad bit of force to the leg of her chair. As it connected, he hooked his foot, forcing the chair to spin in his direction. With the gathering of momentum, Jay would hopefully fall out of the chair, and onto Darren right as he hit the ground. Which is exactly what he wanted, once again, if he was going to be embarrassed... Jay was going to suffer just as much, maybe more, especially judging by the position they landed in.

"Well hello, lover." Yes, he in fact called her 'lover', Darren was attached already, and that was blatantly obvious. The smile he currently displayed only revealed itself when she was in his sight. Slowly but surely his left hand snaked around her body, circling across her lower back before moving down further, squeezing lightly. Thumb digging into the waistband of her pants.

Damn was he smooth, North would be very proud of his underling, very proud, indeed.

103Darkest Silver

"Hot wings it is, and please by all means teach me how to kick his a-"

!!

Jay was suddenly knocked from her chair, finding herself sprawled atop of Darren, a pained groan followed as the impact jarred the bruised midsection and of course those wonderful broken ribs he had so kindly given her. As his hand slipped down to make his statement all the more special, Jay could not help but enjoy the moment. Placing her hands on either side she would push her self upright, looking down at him with a mock scowl.

"Darren... That is highly inappropriate!...."

It was a failure, Jay suddenly began to giggle, snorting a little as she leaned over to place a light kiss upon his lips, then with all the grace of an injured antelope she struggled to her feet, holding out a hand to help him to his feet should he need it.

Waving a waiter over, "Hey can we get two more chairs and a plate of your hottest hot wings. A whiskey neat, and some toast...."

Looking to the cyborg, "And what are you having, Lover?"

She couldn't help herself, she was having far to much fun. But she was still blushing from the whole series of events. Even from North wanting to fight her...Why did people want to throw down with her? Maybe she really did look like a brawler.

104Fiend The Bunny

North grinned, they sure were cute. Like some sort of cheesy high school couple, freshly in love and doing stupid, cute s**t in public at the expense of all around them. North didn't mind it, he was glad to see such actions from his normally vicious student. The waiter likely wasn't so happy with the antics, but it was likely he knew what to expect during H.o.H. season, with two fighters at the table. The mohawked North couldn't help but enjoy the interaction, he had been traveling the world alone for quite a long time since promoting Darren to black belt; the last time they saw each other. It was an effort to improve his skills and gain more worldly knowledge, as well as look for a a certain item. He had not found what he was looking for, but in the end it brought him here, which might have been better.

"Ah, young love...." North said in an overly dramatic voice, trailing off as he spoke. His eyes gazed as if looking in the distance and he rose his hands to his face, very theatrical. The oddly built, mohawked dwarf was enjoying the calm before these storms. They didn't show it, but he had no doubt Darren and Jay were high nerves, the pressure of the next fight on their minds. These little distractions were brilliant for that.

105Shigekuni Genryusai

Darkest Silver Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

Shige had caught the initial smile of Rae, that in itself made him inwardly chuckle. he seemed to have a way with those he spoke to, an almost legendary quality of persuasion. some didn't fall for his ploys or even consider his suggestions when he spoke, but others, others fell into his voice and words like one wrapped around a finger. his smile widened just a tad and a friendly chuckle did leave his lips, it was light and upbeat, keeping with the kind tone that he held. teal eyes glanced to the woman before him, his lips moving as he went to speak in response.

"Smoking isn't the best thing for one's health, no.. but neither is drinking. and a good smoke keeps my mind at peace, a hard find at times, but it works for me. if you don't want one, it's fine, but I'll still have to make it up to you for almost spilling your drink."

The what's of that would be left open, giving the woman something to think on. since he had garnered that she wouldn't be pleased with the smoke he snapped the case shut and set it down in front of his bottle of sake, about the time that Skittles had taken a sniff of the hot drink. he could see the discomfort of the creature as it hissed and half bit the fighter around his wrist. the griffin seemed to be a very proud creature, but something was off with it. Shige couldn't say or place what it was though, even with that in mind he was more than glad to give some attention to the creature for the simple fact he enjoyed the company of nature in many forms.

"Careful now, that drink is hot, and probably not the best thing for you... a glass of ice water if you please Barkeep."

The request was granted quickly and a glass of ice water got placed next to the bottle of sake. with left hand the ex-shinigami placed a gentle finger atop Skittles head, a gentle rub with the finger to calm and soothe the creature. right hand would take the glass of ice water and hold it down so that the griffin could more easily access it. a smile was still present on his feature as he finished the turn that would leave his back against the bar so he could easily face either of his current companions with little effort.

"if you want a drink this water might be a little better than that hot sake.. not sure what you normally drink, but water is good for most of nature's creatures, yes."

106HonoRaven

Darkest Silver Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Shinge was all sweet and polite, and he obviously had no clue how much trouble he was in.... it was almost enough to make Rae want to jump up and down and clap her hands with childish delight.

"Smoking isn't the best thing for one's health, no.. but neither is drinking. and a good smoke keeps my mind at peace, a hard find at times, but it works for me. if you don't want one, it's fine, but I'll still have to make it up to you for almost spilling your drink."

Instead she tilted her head down so she could look at him through her lashes with another smile. "I'm sure we can think of something...."

The griffin was another matter...it had the wheels in Raven's mind a turning, making calculations and discarding them faster than she could count... because this was the first opportunity she had ever had to study this species up close, and getting a good look at the magnificent beast up close to see exactly how it was put together was making her wondering if she could pull it off on her own.

Her free hand moved to the bar top again, and snagged a nearby basket of pretzels that she slowly offered to the griffin, being sure to make eye contact but not to seem aggressive, after all, a raven by nature was not a predator, even if this raven in particular had changed over the years to adapt. "Most likely he drinks water... Ice cold water, if that thick coat of feathers is any indication."

107Avatar of Virtue

If his father's training meant anything, it was that a wand of Prestidigitation made for an excellent instant shower. Dirt, blood and paint had been banished from his body, his armor packed into a bag of holding that bobbed on his hip. As opposed to his combat gear, he stood in a pair of slacks, a shirt and vest, all together looking practically business casual, had it not been for the blue swept back hair and exotic gem sticking out of his head.

His ribs and kidneys were bruised, but he was pristine on the outside, aside from the slight limp. Oriel had wanted to come into the Hawk for years. Of course, in his time, it had closed several years back, so his coming back in time made for it to be still a booming center of business. And as such, somewhere for him to snag a drink. And, more importantly, somewhere he could track down one of a few people. Across the lobby and into the dining ring, he leaned across the bar. "Excuse me, Sir. I heard Rell Abbey is working here this year. D'you know her, by any chance?"

108Darkest Silver

Skittles would accept the water, lapping at it a little before being offered a tasty morsel by the woman...The humans obviously knew they were in the presence of greatness. He accepted the attention and eagerly nuzzled against the man's pet. Jay had him accustomed to affection now, where as when he was younger many of her staff had received vicious bites for even trying to touch him.

Gazing up at the woman he would even go so far as to reach up with those taloned forelegs, gripping the edge of the bar to rise up to stand taller than a man. Twitching his wings while turning to look at each person in turn.

However from this height he spotted Jay...And with the same man who he had witnessed hurt her twice....They were on the floor, and it looked like he was hurting Jay again. Skittles began to growl, the rumbling in his throat growing louder as his feathers bristled.

Leaping away the beast would begin to run towards Jay, North and Darren.

((Sorry guys.))

HonoRaven Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

109Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

Shige did indeed have no clue what he was getting into. in regards to flirting and being flirted with in any manner he was actually quite oblivious. while considered good with the ladies it wasn't for having a player mentality or trying to get with them, they were just attracted to him because of his looks or his kind and possibly not all there nature when it came to such things. that is what happens when you spend your life training to fight and not dealing with things that a normal person would deal with. as Rae tilted her head down and glanced into his eyes with her smile he could only smile back.

"I'm sure.."

His voice lingered with that warm tone, if he knew really what he was doing he would have lightened up on it as not to further tempt the situation, he did have a wife after all. and while Shige was smart with battle and other things, women and flirting were not strong points for the ex-shinigami. it was likely that the man didn't even consider the fact that she was flirting, unless she took to some more drastic measures. but slowly he was being drawn in, even if it was through sheer dumb luck as it were.

He watched with a smile as Skittles raised up and sipped at the water some. looking into the beast's eyes he smiled. the majestic creature was one he didn't get a chance to behold for too long though. as it spotted its master and took off to defend her from whatever situation she happened to be in. he would have to find that woman later and get to know both her and the griffin a bit better. but for now his company had been reduced to the beautiful woman with the red and black hair. he didn't mind of course, but he also didn't know just where this situation was going.

"I guess it must have spotted something important.. but now I can drink my sake."

A chuckle was given at that as the glass of water was set down on the counter. bottle taken in hand as an exchange. using his other hand to feel the heat coming from the open top he gave a nod before downing a long sip of the liquid. the fiery sake ripped down his throat as the heat burned the back of his tongue and mouth. it was a good sensation though, one he missed at times. with the bottle pulled away a loud 'AHHH' would be expressed. a sound of satisfaction coming from the Japanese male.

110Fiend The Bunny

North had noticed the Griffin at some point during their little powwow, but not enough to truly notice, but when it began to growl loudly his mind registered it. When it charged, he was aware. He was closest to it, so he stood suddenly. The 5'5" grappler looked no match for even a young Griffin, but North wasn't human, he was a dwarf, and he was built different. 5'5", and in a human muscle structure he probably would weigh about 145lbs, but North weighed much closer to 230lbs of solid muscle and bone. He was MUCH stronger then a human over 300lbs, so he was more then a physical match for the charging juvenile beast.

North bent down, raising his arms to his chest and splitting his legs, right leg forward, a wrestlers stance. The beaked beast seemed more focused on Jay and Darren, so when North stood in its path he was unsure of what it would do. He didn't want it flying over him, so he locked eyes with it as best as he could.

Come, beast is what North's purple eyes read, and few animals could resist the challenge.

Lets see what this beast has.

North was grinning from ear to ear in a mimic of his student, enough to make the Joker blush. The temperature of the room slowly dropped slowly as a whole, but within five or so feet of North it was suddenly twenty or so degrees Fahrenheit and dropping, fast. North had little idea he was challenging Jay's pet, but it was too late now. The challenge set, it was unlikely he or the Griffin would relent till someone was defeated.

111Darkest Silver

Skittles indeed noticed the small man whom had moved to block his path, it was not very often that anyone even challenged him, but this man was already staring him down. The proud beast slowed his pace and puffed his chest out, shaking his head before parting his beak to roar at the dwarf, taking little notice of the temperature drop..since that lovely feathery coat protected him from the cold to an extent.

Rising up onto his hind legs the mythical beast would dive towards North, taloned claws extended forth to meet him in his wrestlers stance, aiming to latch onto his shoulders and drive him back with his 180lbs of muscular body mass.

Lashing out with his beak to attempt to open a gash on the top of his skull.

112Fiend The Bunny

The beast reared up on to its back legs, towering over him. Bad move. The powerful grappler shot off his front right foot suddenly, closing the distance between them quickly. The powerful beasts forelegs did meet his shoulders, but it only furthered his intent, he was strong enough to push through it. North's right hand raised up as his posture straighten, his right hand gripping the Griffin's 'wrist' that was on his right shoulder. His rear left leg slide to the front and then behind the Griffin's rear legs. His left hand pressed against the beasts chest and his body jerked suddenly in one, fluid motion. All these actions happened at once from the distance closing to the leg behind the Griffin's to the 'wrist' grab and the arm push.

The beast would be swept off its feet if it didn't find a way to resist, and its body would be side ways on its back with the small but absurdly powerful grappler ontop of it in a knee on belly side control, with his right arm still controlling the Griffin\'s \'wrist\'. The weakness of animals were, while clawed and talon'd, once on their backs their arms and legs didn't have the freedom of motion to grapple very well. The issue was surviving to get to that position, something North was willing to gamble on.

If all went as planned he would simply glare at the beast in the eyes, a clear statement for it to concede or be crushed beneath him. The ice cold touch North didn't hurt either, the feeling like being stuck outside in 20 below without gloves. Frostbite would be rapid if contact was kept for to long, at least on a human, he wasn't sure how it would effect a Griffin.

113Abyssal Majesty

Avatar of Virtue Wrote:

If his father's training meant anything, it was that a wand of Prestidigitation made for an excellent instant shower. Dirt, blood and paint had been banished from his body, his armor packed into a bag of holding that bobbed on his hip. As opposed to his combat gear, he stood in a pair of slacks, a shirt and vest, all together looking practically business casual, had it not been for the blue swept back hair and exotic gem sticking out of his head.

His ribs and kidneys were bruised, but he was pristine on the outside, aside from the slight limp. Oriel had wanted to come into the Hawk for years. Of course, in his time, it had closed several years back, so his coming back in time made for it to be still a booming center of business. And as such, somewhere for him to snag a drink. And, more importantly, somewhere he could track down one of a few people. Across the lobby and into the dining ring, he leaned across the bar. "Excuse me, Sir. I heard Rell Abbey is working here this year. D'you know her, by any chance?"

Rell was always the moving silently type, especially when it came to sneaking around a mother and father with supremely magical abilities. Not to mention she was something of a twig.

His sister was watching his match, therefore could calculate when he'd come looking for her. It had been a while since they last met, but alas, she was finally there. Raising her hand, she swiftly poked his side that had been injured.

"Hi Ori." She spoke in her even tone, one he'd no doubt be well acquainted with.

114Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:

Rell was always the moving silently type, especially when it came to sneaking around a mother and father with supremely magical abilities. Not to mention she was something of a twig.

His sister was watching his match, therefore could calculate when he'd come looking for her. It had been a while since they last met, but alas, she was finally there. Raising her hand, she swiftly poked his side that had been injured.

"Hi Ori." She spoke in her even tone, one he'd no doubt be well acquainted with.

Pain washed over his back as his bruised ribs grabbed his lung like throttling someone's throat. He spun on his heels, his ears preventing his fist from lifting. But the sound of her voice, the metaphorical bell to match the set ever-present on his sister's hip nearly brought him to tears.

It'd been a very long year and a half. Fayble was a harsh master. Terran was a cruel teacher.

Rell was a sight for sore eyes.

"You know." He began, his ears flicking slightly before flattening. "As much as I've missed you, I wish very much that you would stop using that name and god damn it, woman, why must you watch the damned monitors and then stab me in the wound you know full well I just earned."

His tongue maintained their long standing sibling rivalry. But when he reached out and took her into a forced hug, he tossed it aside. "I've missed you." His voice went soft.

115Darkest Silver

Screeching as his wings spread out, beating them once and flipping over the nearest table in the process, people scattered as the beast squirmed beneath the strangely heavy man. The idea of spreading the wings was to avoid having them broken beneath them. One taloned arm free was enough, as the man shifted atop him Skittles would reach around to attempt to dig his left hand talons into the man's back, ripping back sharply to try leave a nasty set of gashes over his right side.

Since he hand a hold of Skittles right wrist, the creature would twist it in his grasp, the scaly skin making it harder for him to resist the slight movement...Then using that taloned leg to try grab his forearm.

The other great thing about skittles was...He had a long neck, being half giant eagle and all, extending his neck North would obviously see the parted beak aiming for his chest, skittles intent was to grab and tear the flesh in a fast peaking motion. Which would be repeated unless the man put a stop to it.

The hind legs bunched and rose up, much like a normal cat would, curling as much as he could with the grappler on top of him to try hook his hind claws into the man's pants, ripping up to try lift him off if not give him a nasty wedgy in the process.

The cold touch of the man was making Skittles uncomfortable, but the scaled forelegs would naturally be more resistant to frost bite, not immune, but it would simply take longer for it to take effect.

All the while the creature would screech at his opponent, golden eyes filled with rage would occasionally lock onto North's, between his random strikes.

116Fiend The Bunny

The beasts wrist turn would not be effective, a grappler's grip was not so easily broken. The bunch up back legs had little effect as well, the back slash however went as planned. There was little North could do to stop it, so he as they scraped across he gritted his teeth and went on the offensive. The beast was clearly looking to strike at him with its beaked mouth, a reasonable tactic.

"You want a snack you little ********?! FINE! I gave you a chance!" North's left fist began to accumulate ice around it, a huge outer fist forming around his real fist. It was roughly five inches of solid ice padding, and his next move was gonna hurt the poor creature. Its beak opened, rearing for his chest and - it met his fist. Lodging the frozen, enlarged fist into the creatures mouth the cold would rapidly spread to the beak itself, attempting to freeze the tongue and inner mouth, not fatally, just painfully.

Then while still holding the wrist North curled his right arm and slammed his elbow repeatedly into the beasts eyeline/brow, tremendous force in each blow. With its arm in his grip and its beak stuffed with a huge, frozen fist, its weapons were rapidly running out. North was done relenting, he'd keep slamming it with his elbow till it either signaled a concede with its eyes or stopped moving entirely.

117Darkest Silver

Skittles would cry out in distress before his beak began to freeze over, the fist that was lodged in there only served to muffle the pleading a little...his master was bound to hear her beloved pet. And the gods only knew what she would do to North because of it.

The Griffin scrunched his eyes shut as his head was slammed back against the floor, thrashing about on his back in a desperate attempt to escape the brutal beating, the one free claw grabbing back onto North's side, hoping to sink the full length of them into his flesh and muscle and twist it, anything to make him stop.

Unfortunately it would probably do nothing but enrage North further, and Skittles vision was blurring....The beast would trash less and less, until he lay still, blood pooling about the back of his skull and those golden eyes slowly closing while staring skyward.

.......

118Fiend The Bunny

North relented, bowing to the creature respectfully as his fist thawed. He rolled his shoulders and sighed. "I liked that sweat shirt." He wiped the creatures blood from his elbow, looking down at its limp body with little concern. It would live, Griffin's were tough and he knew full well if this thing was an adult he would have been easily crushed. Removing the sweat shirt and the plain white t shirt under it he threw it on the ground, trying to look at the wounds on his back as best as he could.

He didn't get much of a view of them, but he did make an effort to make the skin around the area much colder, reducing any potential swelling that could occur from the wounds. The creatures struggles were not that of a randomly hostile creature, North was fairly certain this thing had some connection to either Jay or Darren, but he had reacted suddenly and without thought, and now the creature was defeated.

If either of them wanted to challenge him, he'd crush them just the same. He knew Darren would not, Darren and North had long since past the need for these things. But if it was affiliated with Jay, he was likely about to have another brawl on his hands. As such he never left the mindset of battle, his eyes remained cold and the room did as well. "A good fight, beast. Challenge me again when you are grown, and I will accept my beating in return." He said to the fallen Griffin before turning to face the table and the likely standing Jay and Darren.

119Abyssal Majesty

Avatar of Virtue Wrote:

Pain washed over his back as his bruised ribs grabbed his lung like throttling someone's throat. He spun on his heels, his ears preventing his fist from lifting. But the sound of her voice, the metaphorical bell to match the set ever-present on his sister's hip nearly brought him to tears.

It'd been a very long year and a half. Fayble was a harsh master. Terran was a cruel teacher.

Rell was a sight for sore eyes.

"You know." He began, his ears flicking slightly before flattening. "As much as I've missed you, I wish very much that you would stop using that name and god damn it, woman, why must you watch the damned monitors and then stab me in the wound you know full well I just earned."

His tongue maintained their long standing sibling rivalry. But when he reached out and took her into a forced hug, he tossed it aside. "I've missed you." His voice went soft.

A faint smile tugged at her lips as he spoke his last sentence, embracing her sibling for a long while, this time trying not to harm him. Soon, she took a step back, Rell merely stood there to look at her brother. To him, she might have looked like a different woman now. She looked more seated and steady, confident and well loved. Omi had taken good care of her, her children in her room were case in point.

"I imagined that Terran and Fayble treated you just as well. How are you Oriel, it's been a long time."

120Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:

A faint smile tugged at her lips as he spoke his last sentence, embracing her sibling for a long while, this time trying not to harm him. Soon, she took a step back, Rell merely stood there to look at her brother. To him, she might have looked like a different woman now. She looked more seated and steady, confident and well loved. Omi had taken good care of her, her children in her room were case in point.

"I imagined that Terran and Fayble treated you just as well. How are you Oriel, it's been a long time."

"If by 'treat me well', you mean the same way a baseball bat does a crate of eggs." He muttered. Fayble had been a rough neck from birth, and everyone knew it. Terran was somewhat deceiving. Soft spoken and gentle after returning to life after forty years of undeath, he was the type of teacher who slugged you when you failed to pull off a move, and only punched you harder when you failed next.

"...I'm sorry I wasn't able to come to be with you when you delivered... They were doing this... dumb ******** thing in the North and we only managed to get back a month ago." There was shame in his voice. He'd looked at her with a look he never showed her before. He was embarrassed. "...so when do I get to meet the family?" He said, his voice retained the shame, with a quality of apology.

121Abyssal Majesty

Avatar of Virtue Wrote:

"If by 'treat me well', you mean the same way a baseball bat does a crate of eggs." He muttered. Fayble had been a rough neck from birth, and everyone knew it. Terran was somewhat deceiving. Soft spoken and gentle after returning to life after forty years of undeath, he was the type of teacher who slugged you when you failed to pull off a move, and only punched you harder when you failed next.

"...I'm sorry I wasn't able to come to be with you when you delivered... They were doing this... dumb ******** thing in the North and we only managed to get back a month ago." There was shame in his voice. He'd looked at her with a look he never showed her before. He was embarrassed. "...so when do I get to meet the family?" He said, his voice retained the shame, with a quality of apology.

[/align]

Reaching out a petite hand, she rested it on his shoulder in a calm manner. Rell was never the type to reassure or ease people of emotional pain, but it didn't mean she couldn't try.

"There's no reason to be ashamed of it. Omi has taken great care of Iona and Jonathan as well as I." Moving a hand to one of his bags, she sequestered the load before tilting her head to the elevator. "Would you like to meet them now? I'm not sure where Omi is.. I believe he's off scouting land or dealing with squadrons..Not sure really..."

It should come as a small shock to Oriel that she didn't know where her fiancee was, Rell was amazing at tracking people yet she failed to keep tabs on her own lover? Perhaps it was the fact that he was very capable of taking care of himself when he wasn't up s**t creek without a paddle. Even then, the Abhorsen had a feeling of where he was and would show up by chance. Luck favored her sometimes.

"I think they'll be waking from their naps soon."

122Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:

Reaching out a petite hand, she rested it on his shoulder in a calm manner. Rell was never the type to reassure or ease people of emotional pain, but it didn't mean she couldn't try.

"There's no reason to be ashamed of it. Omi has taken great care of Iona and Jonathan as well as I." Moving a hand to one of his bags, she sequestered the load before tilting her head to the elevator. "Would you like to meet them now? I'm not sure where Omi is.. I believe he's off scouting land or dealing with squadrons..Not sure really..."

It should come as a small shock to Oriel that she didn't know where her fiancee was, Rell was amazing at tracking people yet she failed to keep tabs on her own lover? Perhaps it was the fact that he was very capable of taking care of himself when he wasn't up s**t creek without a paddle. Even then, the Abhorsen had a feeling of where he was and would show up by chance. Luck favored her sometimes.

"I think they'll be waking from their naps soon."

He nodded. He had a million questions. It had been the longest the two had been apart since birth, if you discount the hour of time between her still birth and her being brought back from the gate. Their future father paid a heavy price for that. His thoughts traveled to Gambino Island, where Zig was already starting to feel his muscles stiffen at a relatively young age. Young for a human. For a Troikan, he was just barely not a child.

Time travel is for the birds, the fighter decided.

As she weighed the bag of holding, a bag that weighed no more than a couple pounds, barely heavier than a hefty book. It was currently holding a ripped off emergency break, a knife, a great sword, a set of full plate dragon hide armor, not to mention all of the god damned things he carried around at random.

"Jon and Iona." He said breathlessly as he walked behind her. It felt like the old days all over again. But when it got down to things, it was something entirely new. She was a mother for nearly a year. He was a fighter actually worthy of calling himself that. "They already sound beautiful. Then again." He paused, turning the sound of sentimentality over in his skull a couple times before finally opting to ditch the uncharacteristic suit to sound more like her brother. "Look at who their uncle is, am I right?"

123Abyssal Majesty

Avatar of Virtue Wrote:

He nodded. He had a million questions. It had been the longest the two had been apart since birth, if you discount the hour of time between her still birth and her being brought back from the gate. Their future father paid a heavy price for that. His thoughts traveled to Gambino Island, where Zig was already starting to feel his muscles stiffen at a relatively young age. Young for a human. For a Troikan, he was just barely not a child.

Time travel is for the birds, the fighter decided.

As she weighed the bag of holding, a bag that weighed no more than a couple pounds, barely heavier than a hefty book. It was currently holding a ripped off emergency break, a knife, a great sword, a set of full plate dragon hide armor, not to mention all of the god damned things he carried around at random.

"Jon and Iona." He said breathlessly as he walked behind her. It felt like the old days all over again. But when it got down to things, it was something entirely new. She was a mother for nearly a year. He was a fighter actually worthy of calling himself that. "They already sound beautiful. Then again." He paused, turning the sound of sentimentality over in his skull a couple times before finally opting to ditch the uncharacteristic suit to sound more like her brother. "Look at who their uncle is, am I right?"

Wordlessly, Rell looked over her shoulder as she turned, an idle smirk decided to take residence of her facial features now. He knew this look. Walking towards the doors, she clicked the button.

"They have Omi's hair." She said softly, adjusting the bag. "Though you don't know what that looks like, do you?"

ding

The Abhorsen stepped inside, waiting for her brother to step in before hitting the button again, top floor suites. Her question wasn't meant as a dig at him, it was an honest question that he'd no doubt pick up on the tone of.

"He might be coming back soon, perhaps you'll finally get to meet him."

In no time at all, they arrived at the top floor, Rell and Omi's room was the first door for convenience. Knocking twice just in case, Rell pulled out her key card and slipped it. The door clicked, she pushed it open. Inside smelled fresh as Rell had left the large windows open to allow the last bastion of late summer air through the room before the lovely autumn took hold. The room was extremely spacious and extravagant, but what did you expect from a wealthy warlord. Nothing but the finest everything for his lover and children.

The children themselves were in their cribs in the living room. It seems Iona was peering out from behind the smooth oak planks while Jonathan remained asleep.

124HonoRaven

Darkest Silver Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Rae put the pretzels back on the bar as Skittles raced off to cause trouble for someone else, it was just unfortunate that from watching the griffin go Rae spotted someone she did know.. and hoped that he hadn't spotted her in return.

What the frell was he doing here? This was going to make hanging around KB a bit more difficult, especialy if the vampire wanted something else in return for his help. The only thing worse would have been if it was one of her superiors... or if he caught her hanging around with Darsh. Oh well, it wasn't as if it was Night or Dante with that little girl on their lap, and since Rae didn't give a damn about what any of her other co-workers had to say, she figured she shouldn't worry over it any more.

She turned her attention back to her new companion and raised her glass as he did "Kampi."

Rae resisted the urge to shudder as the vodka tickled and burned its way down her throat. "May I ask what team you are on, and have any of your team-mates participated in HoH before?" Small talk, she kind of sucked at it when she wasn't trying to flirt, but it was also interesting to know.

125Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:

Shige heard Rae's words as he lowered his drink from his lips. his teal eyes shifted to the woman, an eyebrow raised as she gave cheers in his native tongue. it wasn't often he met anyone who had any sort of fluency in Japanese within the realm of Gaia; then again she might have only known a couple key words and phrases. time would tell in that aspect. he didn't know that she resisted urges to shudder at the intake of alcohol, it was a hard urge to overcome for some. his smile remained as he lifted his bottle once more to reply in kind.

"Kampai indeed!"

Another swill of the hot sake was taken in, burning liquid flowing over his tongue and down the back of his throat with a fiery ache that demanded his attention. if he was able to even feel the same as he once did for a moment this was how it occurred. his eyes would change for an instant, teal to gold and round pupils to vertical dragon like slits. that feeling gave his normally kind smile a sinister turn for a moment before the gold died and his eyes returned to normal. it was only a feeling, one that he enjoyed enough to keep even without what caused it inside of him anymore. setting the bottle down he had decided that he had enough of the drink for the current moment in time, and decided to answer the woman's question.

"I'm captaining Team Fighting Spirit this year. we are all knew faces to the tournament from what I gather.. but such a thing doesn't mean we can't do great."

The ex-shinigami smiled at his own words. he believed them in his heart to be the truth of things. even so called new blood was capable of showing old blood something it hadn't seen before. perhaps they would do that and rise to the top, or perhaps they would be taken down before they could even begin to compete. only time would tell in that matter. the honest truth was that Shige had a lot of personal finances riding on his victory. out of money, out of business and out of luck he had taken this as a last shot for cash to get his family going on on their feet again. he didn't feel he could show himself to them until he was able to support and protect them once more.

"I have failed in the past... but I do not plan to fail here..."

126Nighthunter

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

He chuckled softly, noticing Sonia wasn't really listening anymore, though he kept speaking anyways since it didn't seem to disturb her zoning out and just let himself enjoy her taking such comfort from him. Usually not one to be the tender, caring type, at all, Enness wasn't quite sure how she appeared to find him so comforting, or kept bringing out his softer side for that matter. She needed to stop that. He had an image to keep up. Or something. That's what he told himself at least, but really he knew he actually liked it. It was different.

He looked down at that purpleish head of hers as he felt her go completely still from his comment, unsure if she was even breathing. Watching her and waiting, wondering if maybe he shouldn't have said what he did. Thinking before he spoke was another of his few weaknesses. When she finally looked up, after what seemed like forever, she gave him the sweetest look ever, and he figured he did good, making him smile in response to her own and the lovely color her cheeks took on. He leaned down to give her a light kiss before reaching for his glass to take another mouthful, almost spitting it out, coughing a few times as he choked a little at what she said, laughing between coughs.

"Ha. I can live with that. My eyes certainly aren't going to wander with you here to see. Didn't really want to leave you anyways."

Frowning some again, he hugged her a little against his chest and was about to suggest they leave when she beat him too it. His smile returned at the warm touch of her hands and the kiss on his cheek with her sweet smile. He nodded to her, taking his glass up once more to finish off his drink before his hands would go to her hips, lifting her gently off his lap for a brief moment to set her on her feet so he could get up.

"Sure babe. I like the sounds of that."

Waving one of the bar staff over again, he ordered some decent sandwiches for them to take with, figuring she'd be better off with something light, yet nourishing. When the food was brought, wrapped up ready to go, he paid for their drinks along with the food, oddly just leaving her untouched one instead of finishing it himself, not even giving it a thought. Taking Sonia's hand in one hand, lacing his fingers with hers, carrying the food in the other after stuffing some non alcoholic beverages into his jacket pocket, he lead her from the bar to the lobby and out the main doors, stopping once they were outside to look down at her, giving her hand a light squeeze.

"Anywhere in particular you want to go, or just walk around town and find somewhere?"

127SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk[!]

Something familiar…

[]~O~[]

[!] ~”Those who fight change are doomed to die, while those who accept it merely survive…”~[!]

Dithakar could understand that sentiment with little difficulty.

"And you will see a great deal yet, of that I can assure you..."

His own penchant for vagaries was legend, and as his statement reached an end so too did the gentle chiming of metal rings. From the corner of her eye she might note a strange movement in the old man's direction.

As though a shadow hand passed between them, albeit to immediate effect.

Should she choose to guide her gaze back to the elderly mendicant she would find that his seat was no longer occupied, and had been neatly tucked back into the table. No sign of him would remain, not even his cup...

As though he'd never been there at all.

[!] ~”…Only those who effect change, who lead it, may find prosperity.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

128Show me the CarFox

-thuk... thuk... thuk-

Fox's heavy steps would echo throughout the hall, as he walked towards his room.

"...."

He looked at the number, making sure he wasn't mistaken.

-ch-kk-

His hand gripped on the door knob, and he would stand there, literally, for a quarter of a minute. He was silent-- a scowl that would terrify anyone. His body was bruised, his feet were sore.

Something was bothering Fox, but he couldn't put his finger on it. The fact that he found himself in this position/state filled him with anger. He also knew KB had the strength to -kill- him, easily. He was holding back, and Fox felt insulted-- challenged.

129HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

He toasted in return, and she took another sip of her drink as well... after all, it was rude not to raise you glass to a salute... although she did not toast back again this time... getting drop dead drunk was no longer on the agenda.. at least for the moment.

"Never plan for failure, do not even allow it's shadow to cross your path before it has personal introduced itself to you, that is a self fulfilling prophecy... This is Heaven or Hell, and anything can happen. I have actually known quite a few of the champions of this tournament. I'm an old hand at this game, believe it or not." She smiled at him again, a different sort of smile, a smile that said that she really was more than just an incurable flirt.

130Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Wise words... I thank you for them"

Words in and of themselves were a valued commodity to many, especially this man. the woman before him had revealed herself to be more than a pretty face, more than a flirt that could allow him to pass time. he was thankful to run across someone like that here. it wasn't often one found themselves in a den of lions and first came across a friendly face; friendly for now at least. his eyes turned to hers as she smiled and he lifted his right arm to brush it through his brown hair. in doing so he would show a secret, revealing the pretty open armpit of his right arm. it was an open area of metal, showing mechanics and workings on the inside, showing partially how his fake arm hooked into the housing system that she would catch a glimpse of.

"So, would you tell me of some of these former champions? entertain me with a few stories? allow me to know if any are competing this year?" surely such a thing would warrant repayment.. but I think I'd be able to find something to do that."

He was now on a hunt for knowledge, phishing for info to help him in his cause. if he could get it then he would be pleased, if not then perhaps he would find someone else to tell him things that the FIGHTER might otherwise not know. his words of repayment were sincere, though he couldn't know what that might entail for himself at this point. either way, the words had been spoken, and an offer was laid on the table.

131HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Raven laughed softly at his question. "What year are you interested in? I can tell a story about all but the last... since we did not have a winner the last year... My bet was on my team though." She grinned a very playful grin, something a child would wear at the thought of an ice cream cone for good behaviour. "But then I have a lot of faith in Ryugi and Stephen, Damion is getting better every year and I expect great things from him. This year you will have to worry about all three of them, as well as a return competitor Ameil Moonblade... he is a hard hitter from what I have seen, but he has been out of the game for quite a few years so I am not sure how he will do... You should just be happy that Sun, and Vahn are retired... Sunny is the sweetest man on two legs, but he can still kick your a**, and Kaz.. err, Vahn has always been a heavy hitter." It actually made Rae a bit sad to talk about her boys, especialy since they had all ditched her this year.

132Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:

Shige just listened as Rae spoke about some of the competitors that had retired, some that returned and some that she had faith in. all the info he could gather was good in his eyes. he could take it and pass it on to his team, use it to delve into the possibilities of researching more on those people or simply record it in his mind and keep it for future use. there was one bit of her words that caught his attention more than most though. teal eyes kept their gaze upon her with a subtle glow as he shifted in his seat and leaned back against he counter. his smile faded to a more studied expression as he let his mind do what it did best.

"Why was there no winner last year? what happened?"

He had to know out of all the years this tournament had been going on, why was last year the only year to not have a winner. the story that could have come from that might have been of much greater interest than the stories of winners and losers in years past. he would still likely ask on those in time, but for now he had a set goal in what he wanted to know. arm lifted however and grabbed his bottle of sake, it took more than a couple sips of that liquid to get him drunk so he'd take sips on the bottle while he listened to the woman before him tell of her stories.

133Venom Genryusai

Just arriving..

It had taken the girl a lot longer to find this place then she liked, then again since starting the hunt for shige her car had been stripped at one of the many places she had hunted for him so EVERYWHERE took to long to get to since she had to walk. Zephyr hated that, hated the fact that suddenly she seemed to have no money and as she walked into the restaurant of the crimson hawk hated even more that the man she had called father for most of her life seemed completely unaware that he was destroying his family.

The moment she saw him suddenly she felt shy, unsure if she should be here and a little disgusted all at the same time. Angry bright blue eyes peered out from the curtain of her rainbow colored bangs, one hand reached up to run through the mess on top of her head letting the scent of smoke seem stronger around her. Zephyr had tried to get the smoke stench out of her hair but it seemed fruitless clinging to her as a constant reminder of the horrible places she had been trying to find this one man. Stepping out of the door way she moved to a table and slid into a chair along it just staring at him, Shige seemed relaxed as always and a bit oblivious to the female next to him. Part of her was even irked at the fact that he was so casually sitting next to some chick enjoying himself while her mother....... no she wouldn't think of her mother right now.

Tugging at her ripped lime green shirt as a waiter approached her to take her order she looked up towards the male requesting a glass of water and a hamburger. Something simple she hadn't eaten in quite some time and though her stomach was screaming for food at the current moment the thought of eating made her queasy. The glass of water was brought to her with promises of her food being done shortly, picking up the glass and sipping from the cold crisp water the girl would fidget her fingers tugging at the threads of her ripped black jeans one foot kicking at the leg of the table with scuffed black boots.

Zephyr wasn't sure she was ready to talk to shige now that she was sitting not far from him, as the thought crossed her mind she also hopped the last ten dollar bill she had in her pocket would pay for the hamburger or else she would have no choice then to deal with her run away father. Closing her eyes she leaned her head in one hand letting out a sigh just glaring at the man seated not to far from her oblivious to her presence for the moment part of her wanting to smack the crap out of him and the other wanting to run to him crying as she had so many times in the past.

"Damn you dad....."

She hissed through clenched teeth as her internal battle continued raw emotions crossing her face as she argued with herself internally.

134HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Rae's head tilted to the side and one eyebrow rose in a query of her own....He didn't know, perhaps no one really knew what had really happened, then again she didn't know for sure either.

"It was called off the round before eliminations, Noah never said why... but there were some very strange things going on out on his 'Arc' while we were waiting for scores." The strange feeling she'd had in the infirmary, and then the even stranger things that had gone on in the tunnels of that damn floating island of Noah's. "I'm rather surprised that Noah just started the tournament again without any explanation as to why the last year never finished, even a cover up would make more sense than saying nothing at all."

135Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:
Venom Genryusai Wrote:

Shige sat there on the bar stool, his entire body becoming still, stiff almost like a board as the woman he was chatting with spoke of what she knew in regards to last years Heaven or Hell tournament. he did think it was strange that there was no offered explanation on what happened or why the tournament was called off then so casually brought back this year. it was something that would stay on Shige's mind, and perhaps against good judgement from what he knew of the Noah Foundation, cause him to investigate.

The ex-shinigami was still a bit stiff with his body, it was noticeable to those near him, especially if they knew him enough to know that he was usually always relaxed, muscles always loose and ready to strike. if he was attacked at that very moment, there would have been little he could have done to defend himself. teal eyes shot up to gaze across the room, falling on the young woman with the rainbow bangs and torn green shirt. he knew her by presence alone, but sight confirmed what he felt. even without spiritual senses to help him he knew the feel of family when it was near. his eyes tried to keep from glaring her down even as she stared his way. she had come searching for him and finally found him.

"Forgive me... something important just showed up.."

Turning back toward the bar the male grabbed a coaster from off the bar and pulled a piece piece of paper from his pocket. wrapping the paper around the coaster he wrote a small note on it before turning back around. when Zephyr's attention had shifted to the waiter he pulled his hand back and then flung it forward, letting go at the peak of the momentum to send the coaster and note flying toward the girl, aimed to hit her right upside the head. this wouldn't be hard enough to do any real damage, but it would be hard enough to garner her attention; something he aimed to do with the very action. eyes would keep on her, smile now a neutral expression as he began to push his emotions down into the depths of his mind.

On the note, a simple bit of writing, something the girl would understand without any doubt:

You never were good at hiding.

136Venom Genryusai

The waiter brought her back her hamburger finally and her attention was more on it then shige for the moment, one would have thought the flung coaster would plant it's self upside her head quite unceremoniously as she picked up the food with one hand bringing it to her mouth. Living with shige most her life though had taught her to prepare for the unexpected and to never take your eyes off your surroundings, in short shige liked to pester the children of the house hold quite the same as he was now. Teeth sunk into the burger as the projectile made it's way towards her head, her left arm rose up to protect her face and head the coaster hitting it and landing with a plop in a smear of mustard. Frowning she looked up to glare at him and stuck out her tongue taking another bite of her burger and sighing inwardly.

It was obvious that he had seen her so she didn't bother to read the note, hiding had never been something she was good at for some odd reason. Crossing one leg over the other Zephyr would continue to devour her meal, mostly due to the fact that she didn't want to talk to shige now and was still mad at him. The male kept his place at the bar and she just glared at him the hurt and betrayal in her eyes evident, that was another thing she wasn't good at hiding her emotions. The girl blamed her mother for that.....

With a sigh she set the half eaten burger down waiting to see if he would bother to join her or if she would have to go to him, a small apologetic smile was spared for the female he was speaking to before now though the girl was not inclined to actually look at the woman beyond that. It really wasn't out of spite or anything towards the woman it was more that women made Zephyr uncomfortable for some reason. Then again most people made Zephyr uncomfortable lately.

137Lady Gilaen

Gone.. Just like that. Lovi had scarcely looked away when upon casting her glance back the old man's way, he was suddenly gone. Like he was never there to begin with.

Lovi was starting to wonder about her own sense of self. Was she going mad? Did this man truly exist? Thinking back on it, she'd only met the old geezer once before, and their encounter had been brief. She'd been the only one to talk to him. Maybe she was seeing things. Imagining them.

She took a seat back at her table, but she had shoved her food aside for the time being. She'd been put off her appetite. And her mood.

138Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

She'd been put off her appetite. And her mood.

"Whats wrong?"

The question came suddenly from the psion who still seemed totally ingrained with his almost insatiable appetite. He began eating again immediately after speaking. The psychic warrior had consumed almost 10,000 calories and he was still eating voraciously to the point where he hadn't looked up. How could he tell?

One would wonder how he could tell something was bothering her. It could be something as simple as that when she sat down she didn't immediately start back at the food that was sitting in front of her and instead pushed it away almost a second later after he spoke.

Maybe it had something to do with the connection they had. The connection that spawned an unbreakable shield when they were near and in trouble. Maybe it had something to do with the way her weight dropped into the seat at the table. Tres always had a sense about how people moved, to the point where the psion was able to perfectly emulate Lovi on occasion.

139HonoRaven

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:
Venom Genryusai Wrote:

She really shouldn't have been drinking, it was much harder to keep her shields up when she was even slightly tips... so it was really no wonder that she picked up on Shinge's discomfort.

"Calm..." She murmured, her eyes dropping to the floor, as she moved her glass to the other hand, her fingers flicking down to the floor and then towards the girl that her companion has tried to bean with a coaster.... The darker bit of the floor that was her shadow, slowly slunk away to find out more about the rag-tag newcomer.

For a moment orange eyes flickered to violet, and then they were orange again as she looked up to Shinge with another smile. "When dealing with the young it is always good to remember your calm. At least that is what I always tell myself when my own children are making me wish I had never laid eyes on their father." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

140Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Some old man who came into the guild once. Said he was on team 'Fighting Spirit'." She shook her head, thinking on how haggard and frail he seemed. She wondered what must have been his motivation for being there. A magic ability maybe? It would have explained quite a lot should that be the case.

But her concern was carrying her mind far away. Reasserting herself within the present she observed the copious amount of food her friend had consumed and made something of a face at it. She should have been used to it, but maybe it had more to do with the type of food than the actual manner in which he ate.

Now she 'really' didn't want to eat.

"What is there to do in this damned city besides..loiter around the hotel?"

141Sins of an Angel

Preliminaries were over.

The round had come to an end far quicker than the ginger-haired and freckle-faced engineer really liked. Things had just started to really heat up in her bout against Twitch before time was called. She had only been warming up - testing the waters and before she knew it, that was all she wrote.

Oh well.

This was the time for relaxing after shaking off the rust. Much as she might not want to admit it, Ryke hadn't really been in practice lately. In fact, most of her free time had been spent working in her family's shop. Hence, why last year her appearance had been minimal and limited to a spectator position.

Having already checked into the room, despite all initial reservations about sharing a hotel suite with three men - one of which being Ebris of all people - the tournament veteran got settled in quickly after returning from the bout. After a hot shower and change of clothes, she found herself wandering the first floor of the renowned Crimson Hawk Hotel like many years before. In search of what? Nothing really, just taking in the sights and sounds and scanning the crowd for familiar faces. Ryke wasn't exactly the type of gal to get all bleary eyed nostalgic, but it was nice to be back and she felt comfortable to be roaming the Hawk again.

Izzy was due to drop in sometime this week, and sure enough if there was one thing she sorely missed - it was her partner in crime. This was her first tournament without her plucky shapeshifter side-kick friend to cheer her on, talk her into crazy situations, or drink into the wee hours of the morning with. Although, once she mentioned to the pirate punker that Ebris was not only participating, but that the ginger herself was a member of the burly hunter's team - well she could practically see the awesome face through the phone.

So...where to go.

Bar? Nah. Drinking alone was boring.

Lounge? Meh. It was just a fancy word for bar for simple minded folk who were convinced it was more sophisticated than a straight up bar.

So where then?

142Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"What is there to do in this damned city besides..loiter around the hotel?"[/size]

Crimson Hawk - Buffet

Tres pushed his empty plate away. One would have to imagine where had all that food the psion put away went. Well the truth was, was that his body had already quickly converted it into the psionic energy that fueled not only his powers but his physical body.

"Find the other competitors. Talk st. Generally make an a out of yourself.

Things are strangely...Quiet this year, but I guess its a nice change of pace when compared to how crazy things have become back home."

The psion leaned back in his chair and gazed at Lovi for a while. She was a fitting companion, almost as attractive as he was. Though she always seemed to be down about things, it irritated Tres somewhat.

"Why are you always in such a somber mood?

You do realize you have like...the best...job ever right. Not only do you get to follow the main man around all day and bear witness to his greatness, but you also don't have to screw desperate old men every day.

What does he look like by the way?"

He said it casually, almost as if he didn't care what the answer was. Maybe he was just asking out of curiosity, maybe to see if he knew him, or maybe...just maybe the psion was a little defensive about who slept with Lovi. Though it never seemed that Tres cared much about Lovi's occupation or held any sort of possessive streak...

but one had to wonder.

143Shigekuni Genryusai

HonoRaven Wrote:
Venom Genryusai Wrote:

Shige's eyes remained on his daughter as she blocked the incoming projectile with her hand. inwardly he was proud that she could do that much, though he wouldn't show it on the outside. his eyes flashed with a bit of gold as his hair shifted softly. a deep breath taken as he attempted to calm and quell that bit of rising power. it was not needed here, nor could he expose it here. when he heard Rae's words he let out the breath he didn't realize he was holding in the form of a sigh. giving a single glance to the woman beside him he'd respond to her.

"You are right.. but she deserves to be angry. I am the one at fault here.. and It is finally time I try explain myself... if you'll excuse me."

With that said he let his gaze drift back to his daughter, the girl was a firestorm of emotions, anyone that knew her could see that. he wasn't looking forward to the conversation about to unfold. he didn't want to have to explain things here like this. with a sudden push he would force his body off of the stool and land on the floor with a thud that seemed to echo forth from his body. it was evident by this that he was much heavier than he appeared to be by simple looks. with a step forward his wooden geta pattered against the floor, thudding against the carpeted area of the restaurant. it wouldn't take him long to reach Zephyr's table, and when he did his hands would place as softly as they could atop it.

"Zephyr..."

The name said with a bit of sadness as he refused to take a seat. what needed explained would be done by him standing before her; there was no other way to do this. she would notice something odd about him though, at the current moment his weapons were not on his person, an odd situation for the male. for those that knew Shige, they knew he didn't go just anywhere without his weapons on hand. even in places that forbid weapons would not deny him his right to have them at his side. an inhale of the air around him made him wish silently for a smoke; those objects were still sitting in a case on the bar, however.

"I can guess why you are here, and from your look it isn't to give me well wishes... where do I start oh daughter of mine?"

144Show me the CarFox

Fox walked into his room, as if it was just another day. Three years, already, participating in this tournament... it just seemed normal to him. At this point, he didn't even feel nostalgic.

The first thing he did was look for the bed. As empty as the room was -no one arrived yet, as far as he knew-, he would drop his packs and fell back onto the bed.

He simply lied there, looking at the ceiling.

-sigh-

"I need a shower."

145HonoRaven

Rae slowly shifted back to the bar, sipping her drink as her shadow listened in on the conversations around her.

146Lady Gilaen

"Beard down to here with bushel eyebrows and a dotted forehead," she explained as she gestured with her hands to express he physical extend of his character. But the answer swept quickly into another topic as she addressed his other question. In truth, the old man had never been a customer, but she'd never picked up on the implication, so there was little need to verify it one way or another.

"I envy you," she spoke matter-of-factly as she considered his observation on her general mood, "I really do. You love yourself so much that you can't possibly see past your own reflection enough to be dissatisfied with the life you have. Rather, to be dissatisfied with the company you keep, because as long as you have yourself...you seem to think you have everything." She'd spoken to the point, which was how she preferred to approach most things with regard to her dear friend. She cared for him, obviously, but she couldn't lie to herself about the more obvious aspects of his character. Tres only loved himself, and there was little left to be spared for friends or family.

"Besides, I like desperate old men," she joked with a genuine smile, however faint, "They amuse me."

147Venom Genryusai

Zephyr would try her best not to intrude upon the words that were said between her father and the woman that sat next to him but when Shige said that she had every right to be mad a slow smirk crossed her face. Damn right she had ever reason to be pissed as hell at him, though part of her really didn't want to be mad she just wanted him to go home and take care of her mother. Eyes would cast down at the table top and her food as the male said her name, a soft long sigh past through her parted lips.

"Father......"

She said coolly before raising those sky blue orbs to glare at him again, anger filled her gaze once more mixed with many other emotions to fill the teenage girl with something bordering on adolescent hate. It was the feeling one got when the most important person in their lives did something that was to a young girl unforgivable.

"How about starting with why you haven't spoken to mother since you left.... about why knowing how she is you refuse to speak to her and let her self destruct.... How can you explain this...... YOUR KILLING HER....."

The girls voice rose slowly pinpointing the one thing that she knew would strike shige the hardest, at least she thought it would. That was if he still loved his wife...... but then again that was something even she wasn't all to sure of at the moment. Closing her eyes the feeling of tears pricking the back of them as she tried to calm herself down,

"You disappeared without a word, at first she did ok... telling everyone to give you some space and time..... slowly even she lost faith..... Mio kept saying you need to find yourself again...... and mom seemed to understand that..... but now.... she's..... cold.... slipping further into the damn madness YOU were supposed to protect her from......"

Something was close by that gave zephyr the same feeling as one of the many shades her mother took care of back home, she knew she should shut her mouth considering there was no idea who exactly was listening in but at that moment she didn't care. Maybe she should have, this whole confrontation might come back to bit her in the a** at some point but she was to mad to care.

"right now I hate you......"

Her anger seethed out of her words as tears trickled down her face making it impossible for her to continue talking, she wanted to paint a picture for him of just how bad off her mother his wife was but at the moment she felt like all emotion drained out of her and she slumped back into her chair crying like a lost child.

148Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"Besides, I like desperate old men," she joked with a genuine smile, however faint, "They amuse me."

Tres smiled widely. He liked being envied because he felt that he ought to be.

"Thats why I keep you around Lovi. You know a good thing when you see it. Its so hard to find people who have a true appreciation for quality."

Tres stood up from his chair, leaving his dirty plate on the table.

"Come on. Lets see if we can find something other than old men around the city to amuse you. If not we can always head back to the hotel room and find amusement there.", Tres said suggestively with a wry grin.

149Darkest Silver

Jay could not believe her eyes, there before her lay Skittles, the woman's beloved pet...After having his head smashed into the ground by the man she had only just met..North. What the ******** happened?! It was all a blurr, first she was teasing Darren...then before she even had time to think or speak Skittles had rushed the man between them.

Even worse, there was nothing she could do, it had all happened so fast, and the only thing to snap her back to reality were the cries of distress the Griffin made before blacking out. She grabbed a hold of Darren's left arm with a white knuckle grip, staring up at him with a desperate pleading expression, keeping her gaze locked onto his as she tried to blink away the tears.

Why was she so upset? Well out of everything she had in her life...Skittles was the one thing she would give her own life to protect, he was her only form of family. Sure Jay had friends, but none of them were as close to her as he was, she had raised the mythical beast from infancy...

Pulling away she would shove past North to kneel down next to the fallen beast, reaching out she would gather him into her arms and stand, a feat which would possibly confuse people...since he weighed more than her, but with her max lifting capacity at over several hundred pounds...Skittles was no more hard to pick up than a sack of potatoes.

"It's ok...I've got you."

She would whisper to him as he began to come around, a pained groan came from him as he rolled his head to rest it on her shoulder. Glancing back she would stare at North for a moment before walking away, determined to take Skittles to her room so her staff could tend to him. Ignoring the pain from her ribs as she moved.

150Lady Gilaen

Lovi rolled her eyes and chuckled lightly at his misunderstanding of her statement. She did envy him on some level.. but there was a kind of pity there, too. How small the world must have seemed to one who allowed it to revolve only around oneself. But she wouldn't argue the point.

With her guild and her family gone, Tres was the only friend she had left. At least the only one that mattered. So if he was contented, even happy with his circumstance, then so was she. Even if she wasn't always keen on showing it. Besides, wasn't a bodyguard supposed to be somewhat grim and brooding? Somehow Lovi thought she looked more like a cheap date than a personal defender, but hey- This was a dramatic career shift. It would take time to adjust.

She considered the possibility of finding something more 'interesting' out on the streets of Latent, and thought back to the last time she'd been in the city for the previous competition. She'd spent too much time with an opponent far unworthy of it, and recollecting that past made her blood boil.

"Are you asking?" she spoke with a slanted smirk of her own.

151Tres Ecstuffuan

Tres pointed dramatically with his left hand. "Asking? Heh...", he began walking towards the main lobby. "That's an order.", the psion finished. Generally being here in latent was sort of like a dream. They both spoke casually in a way that they hadn't been able to do since they woke up.

Despite the fact that the HARD TIMES were over, things certainly were not easy. The war had hardened Tres and at times the charismatic personality that made people hate or love him had gone. By saying that his suggestion was an order, he made a passing joke towards the reality of their situation back home.

Tres was thrust into the role of a general and overall, it didn't fit him.

After stepping out into the lobby the first person Tres saw was Ryke. A known red head hard a** and ally of the person Tres considered to be his biggest challenge in the tournament. The psion watched tape of everyone in the Heaven or Hell in his free time and while he found her fighting style questionable, he appreciated her spirit.

152Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

Tres pointed dramatically with his left hand. "Asking? Heh...", he began walking towards the main lobby. "That's an order."

"SIR!" Lovi saluted with one hand swept up the last of her drink with the other, briefly bringing the glass to her lips that she might drain the last of it mid-salute. It was a mock gesture, and the joke was enough of a painful reference to the state of their home that Lovi couldn't help but laugh. After a while, there's only so much a person can do to wash over the hurt and work through it.

She followed half a step behind him, keeping at his side, though her own step was less than casual. She didn't fear the possibility of danger here. At least, not at this time. But it was still her responsibility to be aware and vigilant.

She merely cast a glance in the red-haired woman's direction, though her companion seemed to show more personal interest. Lovi hardly knew the people around this year. Maybe it was her fault for not having met more of them her last time through the tournament.

153Shigekuni Genryusai

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

Shige could see the emotions in her eyes as she looked up at him after calling him father. she only referred to him as father when she was pissed, or when he told her that she couldn't do or have something. as she began to speak he closed his eyes and merely listened. he could explain some of what she wanted him to answer, and would have started to do so in a calm and rational manner, until she raised her voice at him. at that point his breath caught in his chest and his body stopped, became stiff as muscles tightened and bulged slightly throughout his body. the words that she spoke, that declaration of what he was doing to his wife hit him in a way that Zephyr knew it would. it pissed him off right back. more so than that it set his mind on a course of actions that couldn't be reversed.

Right hand reached out over the table and picked up a steak knife silently from one of the rolled up napkins of silverware. flipping the blade around in his hand so that it pointed down toward the ground as she finished speaking. in that moment his eyes opened, no longer the eyes that Zephyr would know. these eyes were not teal, but gold, devoid of the kindness that normally resided in the man. instead what was there was that killing cruelty that his family had only seen once or twice, usually when he set out to end someone's life for hurting those that were precious to him. a low growl seemed to roll off his tongue before any words could escape his lips.

"Because I CAN'T! don't you get it.. I've done nothing but failed! I'm not even myself!"

Sudden motion could not be stopped, knife was lifted in right hand and driven down into the back of his left, sticking between the knuckles of middle and index finger. a slight bit of blood flowed from the wound and Shige only gritted his teeth in response to the pain. it was going to be hard for Zephyr to witness, but he was going to show her something that he hated, a part of himself that he didn't wish the world to see. knife would be drawn back along the backside of his hand, cutting and tearing through flesh all the way down to the middle of his forearm. if one were to listen closely they might have heard the sound of metal on metal as the blade of the knife dragged across the bones in his hand and arm.

"I failed you and died.. I should be dead!!"

Knife was dropped with a subtle clatter to the table, blood flowing from the wounds as he then dug fingers from his right hand into that long cut, prying the flesh back with an agonizing grunt. he held back the urge to scream as the energy from those golden eyes coursed through him. as flesh and muscle were peeled away with a sickening sound he held out the arm to Zephyr so she could see what it was he revealed, his bones were covered in blood, but glinting silver; they themselves were metal now, replaced in their entirety from his toes to his skull. in his eyes he was no longer a person, but a machine. something given false life and held together by metal. it was something he despised with the entirety of his being.

"This is what they did to me.. all of me! my arms, legs.. even my skull and spine... they made me... I'm not your father.. I'm a machine!"

Crimson tipped finger withdrew from the opened wound only for the left hand to move and grip his right arm. an inhale was taken just before a tug was delivered to the arm. in that instance the ability of the arm to be able to detach at will was enabled. his pain receptors in that area deadened suddenly as the top of the arm came swinging down. in one fell swoop he detached the arm and sent it hurdling like a bat down at the table. the force delivered was as tremendous as he could muster in that moment, fueled by a self hatred the arm would be sent through the table, leaving an arm shaped hole in it and ruining it for the moment. no doubt he would have to pay for this action later.

"How can I face her as this!? HOW!? I'm nothing but a broken machine and failure.. we are broke, my endeavors have failed.. this!"

He waved his left arm back and gestured to the place they were in, and no doubt she knew why the masses had gathered in this place now. still it was this action that would help him explain and continue with his speech.

"This is my last hope.. my last chance to earn the money to continue supporting you, your mother and the rest of the family! I can't face you as a failure.. and I don't think your mother wants a broken machine..."

He stopped at that. his eyes faded to teal once again, but the glow was gone. his orbs had dulled down to a state that Zephyr would recognized as drained. with an outward sigh the male dropped to his knees in front of that table, a position that would put him at eye level with his daughter. blood pooled from his self inflicted wounds and dripped to the floor as he gazed at her. his own anger was gone, he couldn't muster it any longer than what he had. she didn't deserve that from him, no one did.

"Right now, I hate myself Zephyr..."

OOC Notes: Golden eyes and energy with it is a plot device. won't be used in matches/fights or brawls of any kind. it's a plot power.

154Cthulhu Wish

Meanwhile in the Bathroom…

From the upper ventilation system, one of the grates seemed to slide slowly open followed by the echoes of what appeared to be someone singing. But it wasn’t any sort of singing, no… Someone was breaking into the Hawk with their own theme music. With the occasional dramatic “DANAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHS” a body stealthily slinked down and onto the outer rim of the porcelain toilet seat below them.

Like a cat the Hawk’s intruder crouched as though she were ready to pounce anyone who dared open the bathroom stall. But she was the night, she was vengeance…SHE WAS…

Izette; who had been missing from the scene of every crime for some time.

But then again, these were one of those things that people just ignored as the pirate princess punker had been known to disappear on occasion without word. Some believed she had settled down and tried to live a normal life while others figured she had gone off to the deepest parts of Gaia to slay dragons. As for the truth, that would be something that would have to be asked.

Ever so stealthily under the closed bathroom stall door, she slithered beneath the gap. Sure the door was unlocked, but it would only ruin the illusion of her break in. It was probably a good thing she was incognito; considering that last time she was around she managed to make quite a bit of a mess of the lobby.

Finally making some interesting limbo movements under the door the punker stood to her feet and quickly adjusted her hair in front of the large mirror that faced the stalls. It was a little bit of a mess seeing as her short black hair had gotten a long since last. But she was long due for a haircut anyways; she almost looked like she was a hippie travelling through time to solve Gaian hunger. She was definitely going to have to make a note on getting that done by someone’s HoH prep team. At least her makeup was as dark and mysterious as normal with her usual skull t-shirt that she managed to cut to make it a bit more appropriate. With a little twirl the punker took a quick examination of the butt of her jeans and gave an approving smile. She was looking good.

With the turn of her heel the punker moved away from mirror with two firm steps and did what she always did…

BANG.

“OH HONEY! I AM HOME!~”

It’s show time!

155Knight Breaker

-timeskip-

It was after the business on the rooftop of the Crimson Hawk, and after the prelims for the tournament. KB had been stuck with a couple of hefty bills and fines, things he couldn't afford. Seeing opportunity he'd pitched the tournament's organizers a prospect - his participation in fact! As a former competitor and something of a mainstream figure in business and politics his inclusion was natural.

The truth was... after the fiasco in Sigil and KB's capture news had spread of his activities. No one truly appreciated what he'd done in the sense that he did. Despite their constant pressure he knew what he'd done had been right. No amount of whining or misguided beliefs would convince him that he was simply insane, a sociopath and a monster.

Well, he was a monster, but he had good intentions. Most of the time.

Standing in the foyer of the hotel he swept his hand through his hair, brushing it back. Depression hung in the back of his mind. His team was against him this year, the board of directors for GRAPPLE had used emergency powers to displace him. The meager influence he held over the institutions and assets around him was based entirely off reputation. It was a mere shadow of his former power. He didn't feel sad though, he felt weak. Thinking back to his preliminary round with Fox the feeling cemented itself.

"Even that mere human was something of a challenge."

The vampire stared down at his gloved hands trying to envision the flow of power through them. Trying to imagine the pathways from his chest to his limbs that festered with the fell energy of the damned. The same touch that used to be able to rob people of their life only weakened them now. The same body that had been invincible was now only tough. The myriad of abilities at his disposal that could lay waste to entire armies had become phantoms he could not quite grasp, specters half forgotten that were maddeningly elusive.

"It's just like I thought... something is going on."

156Tres Ecstuffuan

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Crimson tipped finger withdrew from the opened wound only for the left hand to move and grip his right arm. an inhale was taken just before a tug was delivered to the arm. in that instance the ability of the arm to be able to detach at will was enabled. his pain receptors in that area deadened suddenly as the top of the arm came swinging down. in one fell swoop he detached the arm and sent it hurdling like a bat down at the table. the force delivered was as tremendous as he could muster in that moment, fueled by a self hatred the arm would be sent through the table, leaving an arm shaped hole in it and ruining it for the moment. no doubt he would have to pay for this action later.

Then a second later.

Wrote: “OH HONEY! I AM HOME!~”

Tres approached the exit to the lobby after hearing loud noises from two different ends of the lobby, one coming from the entrance to the womens bathroom and the other back at the restaurant. He stopped, irked somewhat by the uncouth nature of these people in public surroundings.

"The ******** is wrong with yall...Damn...!", Tres said rather loudly himself before exiting the Crimson Hawk. As soon as Tres stepped out of the front entrance of the Crimson Hawk, from all sides a crowd of people with camera's and microphones swarmed him and Lovi.

Suddenly hundreds of questions were being thrown at the psychic and Lovi. While for the most part the questions jumbled together, most of them were about the civil war in Sigil and Tres's reason for competing despite the troubles going on in the City of Doors. Tres had been in this kind of situation before, but the paparazzi was not the sort of thing you got used to.

"Lovi! Make a path for us, will ya babe?', Tres requested of his body guard. Tres then sent out a single statement and he would leave it at that.

"I am here to procure money for the war effort. As I have stated in my Press Conference. I will be giving another press conference after the results of the preliminary rounds."

157Venom Genryusai

She sat in stunned silence as shige went on his rant the cutting of his flesh the pained words that were spilled and his self recrimination, the core of it all the day that he had tried to save her from...... from the insanity that was her biological fathers family. When he was done she sighed and shook her head a little bit staring at the broken table her foot nudging the artificial arm he had ripped off. Everyone was so happy they had saved her father, it seems everyone but him. Taking a deep breath she looked up at him tears still streaking her face though somewhat calmed now that she had gotten her piece out,

"No matter what Mio had done she couldn't have stopped you if you were meant to die, she doesn't have that power dad.... it nearly killed her to keep you alive. You were the one that didn't die.... you were the one that had the will power to keep going. All anyone else did was try to make sure you were whole once you woke up..... is it really all that different from the gigia's you used to use? Weren't they all artificial too?"

A deep sigh left her lips and she closed her eyes for a moment trying to let the stress wash out of her, it really didn't work though the crying had helped. Zephyr was tired more tired at that moment then she had ever been in her life, it was hard to keep her eyes open but she had to say one more thing something her mother had said to her at one point.

"Mom loves you for who you are inside...... not your body ...... not what your flesh is made of..... but what is in your heart and soul..... what your doing.... isn't just hurting you dad..."

She understood a little better what he was doing here, he felt like he had failed them though none of them thought it like that. The money was a shock when it ran out but it wasn't what was important, the fact that he almost died was hard on everyone.... but when he walked out without a word...... It nearly destroyed the whole family.

"I'm sorry..... you... I'm sorry this all happened..... your not a machine..... if you were I couldn't have pissed you off like that....."

She smiled sadly slumping further in her chair, she had gotten the reaction she had wanted from him but now she couldn't seem to figure out what to say or what she needed to say.

"I understand...... that this is important to you.... just... you have to go home sometime.... just don't let it be to late...."

Damn she was tired and honestly she had no where to sleep tonight and a long walk home, closing her eyes for a moment she leaned her head back against the chair. Maybe she could just sleep right here, no one would notice.....

158Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Lovi! Make a path for us, will ya babe?'

159The Female of the Species

Sokoya had always been known as a bit of a loose cannon. A wild child. A crazy b***h. Eating people, stealing stuff, breaking into homes, it was all stuff she did without a hint of hesitation or remorse. There were few people in the world whose opinions mattered to her, so her outfits and stylings were often erratic and out of fashion. She couldn't even claim to be a punk or hipster.

And yet, the girl would be left standing somewhat dumbfounded as she took in the scene at the Crimson Hawk. Standing there in the center of the lobby, the girl had her fingers clasped together on the back of her head, intertwined with some locks of silvery hair that'd apparently never seen a comb in their life. Blood colored eyes staring blankly at the wild antics of those inside. Slowly shifting her attention back and forth between various hotspots of activity.

"Ya'll ******** nuts."

She'd murmur under her breath and give a sigh. Letting her hands fall back down to her side, the girl would roll her shoulders a bit. She looked a bit of a ******** mess at the moment, having literally just walked back from her fight and changed clothes. That amounted to a wife beater with a seemingly still growing blood stain on the side and a pair of raggedy jeans. She wore a pair of Converse, but one of 'em didn't seem to have much in the way of a sole to it. Don't forget various smears of blood and mud about her. And yet...she still managed to have some sort of...exotic/ethereal vibe to her. Hard to put your finger on.

Whatever. Sighing to herself, the fighter would adjust her FIGHTER on her wrist as she made her way to the restaurant. She wasn't really sure why she was going there in the first place, as she had no intention of eating, but Soak didn't even know which room was hers to return to. Didn't matter, she'd find a bed to sleep in. Or a couch. Or a floor. Whatever. Not exactly paying attention to the others making a scene, the porcelain skinned girl would make her way to the small bar there and climb into a stool.

Glancing at the mirror on the opposing wall, Sokoya would take a moment to check out her face. Ferris had certainly gotten a good hit on her, as designated by the already blackening circle around her eye. Grinning wickedly, she was glad to see that she was going to be sporting a wicked shiner for the next couple days. Satisfied with her disheveled appearance, Soak would sit back in the stool and glance over her shoulder at the others making a ruckus. Other fighters no doubt.

She made a mental note to do a little digging on the competition. Always good to know what you're getting into. And, if her prelim match was any indication, it was a good idea to know who would be willing to actually go toe to toe with you. Made her wonder how long she'd been out of the game that she didn't even know who the big tournament fighters were any more. Just how many years had it been then? She was in her mid twenties now, not that teenager that'd first found her way to the Kami no Ashita though you couldn't tell it by looking at her. b***h still looked young.

"Can a girl get a drink or what?

160Tres Ecstuffuan

Latent

"Thanks Lov' ", and so with that the pair moved between the parting crowd who dared not to follow them.

Tres didn't have any particular destination, not at least until 3PM when he was supposed to get a call from Jay about the weapons shipment. So he simply took a left and began walking down the street to past the time.

161Darkest Silver

Finally reaching her room Jay would walk in, her staff leaping up from their seats to stare in disbelief as she moved to lay skittles on the bed.

"Don't just stand there! Come and help me."

Jay was demanding at the best of times when it came to her staff, they were paid well enough though, so when she yelled they ran to her side. The bartender she had ******** knows why, leaned over and began to inspect the head wound, he in turn instructed the cleaner to find the first aid kit.

The woman crawled onto the bed to lift her pets head and rest it in her lap, gently petting the griffin as those golden eyes looked up at her for comfort.

"You will be ok Skit."

Slowly as she watched her staff tend to his wound, she would piece together what happened. Maybe there had been a misunderstanding between her pet and North, since he had not known who the griffin belonged to? How could he?

But no matter how it happened, Jay was very upset. It was probably a bad idea to have brought him along in the first place..

162Shigekuni Genryusai

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

Shige hadn't even moved to acknowledge Tres' words, though he would remember them only to recall them at a later point in time. right now, what was in front of him was more important than the random words of someone he honestly had no clue who they were. his eyes moved up to watch the tears coming from Zephyr's face as she looked to him and began to speak once more. her voice was more calm than it had been, but one couldn't simply shift emotions because it pleased them, it was a natural process and he knew she would have to go through it just like any other. that, and it was much harder to quell the anger of a dragon than it was a person, Shige knew this first hand.

He was going to speak when she closed her eyes, but before he could build up enough strength to bring the words to his lips she was talking once more. not only did she understand a bit better what was going on, so did he to a degree. he should have known that his family couldn't look down on him no matter what, but when one is so locked in self hatred that it's all they can think about at times, it's hard to imagine that anyone can still care and understand. blood flowed still from his wounds as he reached down to grab the limb that Zephyr tapped with her foot, his aim to reattach it if his arm would hold out.

"I guess that much is true.. but I still feel like I should be dead.. the damage that was done to me was unimaginable... no one should live through that... and it is different, though I can understand why you would not think so.. gigai bodies are nothing but molded and solidified energy, made visible to the eyes of those that can't naturally see spirits... this arm, those bones.. are my soul.. my spirit.. they are part of me through what was done.. not a mere body I can drop at a moments notice..."

Thinking on the words she told him about Venom he closed his eyes and attached the right arm once more. after a moment passed he flexed those fingers on that hand and gripped the table cloth. he was already going to have to pay for the table, so the cloth was nothing more than a pittance at this point. taking the table cloth and ripping it apart he wrapped it around his left hand and arm, binding the entire thing to stop the flow of blood for the moment. when he got back up to his team's room the healers could have at him and heal the wounds before he had to go into battle. once the makeshift bandaging was done he'd stand, placing his right arm around Zephyr's waist and lifting her with the motion so that she was effectively slung over his shoulder.

"Thank you Zeph... and I know I have to go home.. the villa will fall apart without my presence... no one can take my place there... for tonight.. you will sleep in my team's room. you can even call your mother from there... if she'll answer the damn phone..."

With that said the male would make a turn to head toward the lobby and find the elevators. even so his gaze would turn to the woman he was speaking with and give a someone silent nod. it was a sign to say he would be back to learn more, if she would even talk to him after his tirade and breakdown right there in the restaurant. surely any that witnessed that would talk about it to some degree, at least for a day. anyone knew that on gaia a day, an hour or even a minute was all it took for news to become old.

163Venom Genryusai

She felt shige pick her up and opened her eyes blinking rapidly, part of what he said she missed and frowned at that. As he slung her over his shoulder she shook her head closing her eyes her voice soft as she commented only on the last part that he said about the villa falling apart without him.

"It already is....."

For the moment she was safe, that was all that mattered. It made her feel like a small child again to have shige carrying her to bed and that made her smile. Wrapping one around around his neck she clung to him just like she had not so long ago,

"She won't answer........ because your in trouble....."

Already half asleep she yawned and succumbed to sleep as it took her, for the moment she really didn't care that she was supposed to be mad at shige it felt good to have her father some what back. That...... that was what mattered.

164MifuneKinshin

As if the place wasn't packed enough, a certain tall lanky figure would ultimately push his way through the crowd at the door to make his way into the 'Crimson Hawk'. The ronin wore his *usual attire, and for the time being his box of swords was opted better left in his room. A part of the Yojimbo figured that apposing teams would get a hold of information from his first fight one way or another, if they were determined, but that was no reason to go flaunting his tools of combat about. Even so, once into that general 'mingle area' a quick sweep of the room divulged no familiar faces. Except for one fella. Causing a ruckus...

'Team captain Genryusai?...' emotion_smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The tension in the air over there looked thick enough to repel interlopers though. Not to mention Mifune was here on a mission. Without a second thought the ronin would find his way to a table. So he might get some service from That Kitchen. The one the shinobi and himself managed not to destroy. The swordsmen would find himself a seat and go about waiting for service. If left alone, Mifune would be content to the cheeseburger he'd order. Along with a massive plate of fries. His mission entailed food detail. In the mean time, he'd allow his eyes to drift about rudely to stare at all the strange 'locals'. More so then ever did the Yojimbo feel like an out worlder.

'I hope the burgers taste the same...'

Did beef taste vary across dimensions? Relevant? Extremely... Dire relevancy...

*Usual attire

show spoilerhide spoiler

165SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Diner[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

And Dithakar, the same monk who'd participated in the preliminaries not so very long ago, joined his team-mate at that table.

If his allies weren't used to his sudden appearances by now, they most certainly would be before the tournament had finished.

The old man looked much better now then he had immediately following his excursion into Ohia Forest. It was not in his nature to indulge in lavish things, so he had not bothered visiting his hotel accommodations; Instead, opting to return to his place in the Astral Realm.

The stint had done the elderly monk well, and he was fighting fit once again.

A combination of spiritual healing techniques, and planar time, that always seemed to do the trick. And yet, he was so very tired of 'living' this way. Dithakar had been pulled away from the Bhavacakra entirely..Denied passage on the single most fundamental aspect of Buddhist faith.

The Great Wheel of life, death, and rebirth.

Either way, the mendicant warrior was here now; Not necessarily looking at Mifune as he spoke.

"How did you fare?"

The question was simple enough, delivered in his uncommonly thick accent. But something wasn't quite right about the way he sat there, or even spoke.

He'd never been much for excessive talking, and his hardened physic always lent its self to a more rigid structure than most...even in times of peace.

But the Monk, usually so jovial, did not wear his usual smile.

His weathered face was a mask.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

MifuneKinshin Wrote:

166Shigekuni Genryusai

Venom Genryusai Wrote:
MifuneKinshin Wrote:
Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Hearing the words that his sleepy daughter spoke made his features drop to a saddened expression, more so than they already had if such a thing was truly possible. she spoke of the villa, his home, his realm as it were. the place was already falling apart without his presence. he knew that it would happen, but didn't think that it would occur so soon since he was still alive. thoughts ran through his mind about how long the place should have remained pristine upon his departure, and most those calculations were then tossed out the window. letting left arm hang he resisted using it to pat Zephyr on the back for letting him know.

"Well we can try..."

Was his response to her words about Venom. even as he moved to leave however his feet came to a halt next to the table that Dithakar and Yojimbo sat at. with a young girl over his shoulder and her rainbow hair hanging down he must have served a sight, this wasn't even counting the self sustained injuries to his arm. teal eyes, tired as they were turned to the two fighters on his team in turn, examining them from a glance. with a shift of his torso his body turned to face them as well, even if he would only stay but a moment.

"I'm sorry you both had to bear witness to my actions here... I'll explain further in the team room. this is my daughter, she'll be staying for tonight. she will have my bed and I will take residence on the couch."

That was all he was willing to say to the men at the current moment. not that information was already leaked through his actions, but he wanted to prevent a further leak of information to the public. when the two men decided to join back in the room, he would tell them what had occurred and a bit more about himself, things that to this point, only he knew. at that he turned once more, making his way out and through the lobby to the elevators with girl in tow. getting on one of the elevators he would vanish to the upper floors where the rooms were and into the one for his team, putting his daughter into the bed meant for him when he got there.

167Sins of an Angel

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

With Tres's glistening white teeth and pearly light brown skin that shimmered oddly in the light, he looked princely and majestic as he shot a nod and a smirk at the red head.

Passing through the Hawk, Ryke did catch the odd glance from the familiar combatant, Tresondros - or Tres - son of another former fighter whose name she only knew but face was really before her time. Deciding not to be rude, she offered a half-wave in response and an awkward smile. He was likened to a peacock at the moment, all puffed and feathers spread like any egocentric creature would. Seemed like a nice kid though. So she couldn't fault him much.

To each their own right?

Right.

Moving on, she absent-mindly wandered until a familiar sound practically echoed through the entire hotel.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“OH HONEY! I AM HOME!~”

Oh hell.

Suddenly, she took back all the things she had said before about missing that nutbar.

So much for peace and quiet.

"WHY DO YOU ALWAYS DO THAT?! Like she didn't scream about it every damned day while the punker had been sharing a flat with her...

1683N19MA

Viper Bluesummers

The six foot one inches tall lean build man with red colored hair, and a rather gruff looking demeanor. Viper steps into the Hawk from a long time looking for himself, he spent the better part of two years as a homeless man. He wore cleaner clothing, including a red tunic, dark pants, and boots with a long white cloak that hangs over his shoulders. Other than the scar running down over his right eye, and his odd elf like pointed ears. Viper made his way in, and towards the bar counter as he brought with him a large pack for staying a while to watch the tournament.

169ImNoHero

As the crowd mixed and mingled, Bishop could merely be found outside of The Crimson Hawk. He was posted up with his back against a wall about 100ft from the entrance, he tightly rolled doobie hanging betwixt his lips. As he casually puffed on it, he was on the look out for the only hispanic in this tournment, and possbily in most if not all of Gaia. His Cuban brother, Scarface Pope.

In the meantime, he reflected on his match with Terrance. honestly, as hard as he tried not to, he underestimated his opponent. That made things much harder than they had to be. But as always Bishop felt like he was the top dog. The top contender. He wasn't arrogant, though he was incredibly head strong and determined. He felt nobody had the same drive as him for the same reason, which made him feel like a unique case. Besides, most fighters with no sort of orthodox fighting where always easy target....Not. This. Guy.

Regardless, he wouldn't make the mistake again. He had to remember quick where he was and how famous this tournament was. It was a contest of champions, and he was no champion....Neither were his team mate. They were just some lowly thugs for the most part...Her to chew bubble gum and kick a**...And they were all out of bubble gum.

170Unchecked Twitch

Crimson Hawk Lobby

"Ah..."

Her hands went to her pockets as Twitch, flanked by two females in pinstripe suits with red shirts and black suspenders, stepped into the hotel. The fight had been interesting... dirty, muddy, escalating in violence rather quickly... and it wasn't even the real thing! Had it been many years ago, she might've shed tears at the pain of getting stabbed and the fact that her opponent was willing to go to such measures, but she already knew what was up. The Blazestar Empire had been a corporate sponsor of Heaven or Hell since it began, and since she became its president, she became very aware of how things went.

Hopefully, her dream of competing wouldn't stop there, with the prelims.

"I wonder where everyone is?"

"You mean your teammates," asked the lady with blue-streaked black hair in pigtails and headphones, "or the Suits, ma'am?"

"The team." Twitch shook her head. "Don't go looking for them, I'll just wander around; I'll run into them before long, I'm sure."

"Alright. We're going to go make sure the banners have been put up," answered the lady with blonde hair and a comically large hammer on her back. "I'll also be sure that Deity doesn't want more suits at the Ball."

"Thanks. I'll catch up to you later, Bubbles, Vox."

The two assistants nodded, before Bubbles blinked and reached into her coat. "Twitch, there's also... someone tried to charge Blazestar for a clothing purchase at a store in Latent. Here's a copy of the faxed bill; usually we'd just give this to accounting to approve or reject, but the person said he was on your team, so..."

Twitch's brow rose as she took the paper after Bubbles unfolded, and reviewed the bill, as well as the pictures taken of the person making the purchase. "How do you.. how do you even spend 380,000 on clothes? That's a whole luxury vacation package on You Bet Your a**!"

"So, you want to tell them to acc--"

"REJECT it." D' grumbled. "He can pay for his own damn shopping spree."

Twitch marched further into the hotel, annoyance on her face as her assistants shared glances before walking in different directions.

171MifuneKinshin

A lacking dull brown stare would trail to the monk. Alleged monk. Either way the cue ball seemed rather down. Or maybe stoic? His question didn't seem to interest the Yojimbo. Or if it did, Mifune held a perfect poker face in the former mask worn. Nothing changed on his expression. In fact with a blink to match his '******** given', the swordsmen would turn his gaze back out over the 'locals' while he spoke.

"Well enough. Although I'd be asking that to Mana..."

It wasn't so much a snide comment as a genuine concern. While definitely handy, their striker mage concerned the ronin. To top it off, Mifune had only recently left the medical wing. So he hadn't heard anything about any of his team mates bouts. Before the monk and the swordsmen could really delve into the talk though, Shigekuni was apologizing and roping them into his social misbehavior... Wonderful. Why wait to say this in private where it belongs, here; Let's just ride your coat tails out... Inner epic face palm. Regardless, the Yojimbo was content to pretend he didn't know or care while he just stared onward at their team captain. Same utter lack of expression or readable emotion.

'Bakka...'

Regardless of all the embarrassment flying around regarding unknown circumstances within realms outside his business; The ronin would order a cheese burger, a coke, and a massive plate of fries. He worded the fries as such to the waitress, who lifted an eye brow in concern. Just how many fries did he expect? Would he get uppity if the fry count dwindled below this margin? Fries... Srsbnzz.

172The Female of the Species

Things seemed to have died down right quick. After a quick bout of table smashing, everyone else in the small restaurant seemed to go about their business. With a hotel full of supernatural fighters, small outbursts like that seem awfully low key. Or some s**t. But speaking of supernatural fighters...Sokoya was enjoying the room in a whole new fashion. While others no doubt waited for their delicious smelling food...she could already smell it.

The scent of magic and power hung heavy in the air. Different succulent scents floating by her; One that smelled of steaks, another of something a bit more spicy. Giving a goofy smile, the girl would spin about in her seat and face the room. Leaning until her back hit the bar counter top, she'd prop her elbows up on the table and kick her legs out. Relaxed despite her battered appearance. The bartender that'd been waiting her for her order would give an odd look and cough, trying to see if she'd order something.

"Sonic screwdriver, sir."

She'd state, tilting her head back far enough to gaze at the worker who appeared to be standing on the ceiling. At least in her perspective. Nodding, the guy would go about looking up the dumb made up drink on the internet and making it while Sokoya checked out the scene. Another man had sat not far from her, looked like the loner type. The scar across his eye was kinda cool. What else...

Well, we had the man with the robo arm that had smashed the table. Obviously another participant. And the other two near him must be teammates. A monk fellow of some sort, and another...damn. She couldn't think up a stereotype for the guy. Sighing, she'd return to her normal sitting position and take her drink from the tender. Bright green, it looked like it might've been radioactive. Grinning again like a Cheshire cat, Sokoya would eagerly get a couple gulps down before she remembered to pace herself.

She had a long night ahead of her.

173SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Diner[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Of all the members of Team Fighting Spirit, who were...

By definition...

All rather strange; Dithakar found the Ronin before him to be a very hard man to predict, and even harder to speak with. Of course, Shige's outburst had not aided the old man's efforts. Neither did his invitation to return to their shared lodgings for answers, and...no doubt...the first in many team gatherings.

In any case, it was clear that Mifune had no intention of leaving at that very moment; And the elderly mendicant possessed an affinity for 'getting around' that almost anyone would envy.

"You do not feel comfortable with the mage."

It wasn't a question, more-so an observation; And despite Dithakar's own apprehensions regarding their inexperienced team-mate, he had seen the little one in battle.

Unorthodox, yes...But effective!

To his eyes, Mifune did not seem like much either. He was not a particularly sturdy looking man, his apathy bordered on listlessness, and his method of combat was far beyond anything that Dithakar had ever encountered.

But the power of his aura could not be denied.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

MifuneKinshin Wrote:

174Darkest Silver

Time lapse.

After making sure that skittles was ok, Jay herself had been tended to by her staff. Having also taken the opportunity to rest properly, since she really hadn't had a chance to do so before hand. Getting changed yet again she would soon make her way back down stairs, wearing a grey pleated skirt which came roughly half way down her thigh. This was coupled with a long sleeve off the shoulder top, charcoal in colour, then of course the usual spiked collar and knee high combat boots. Two things she was likely to never change.

Making her way to the lobby she would take a seat, wanting to wait and see when her team mates would return, see Jay was lucky enough to have her match in the damn kitchen so there was no need to travel outside the hotel. Although she really wanted to go into town and buy anew dress, since Darren had ruined the last one.

For now however she would just relax on the arm chair, hooking one leg over an arm and half leaning against the other. Thinking about what to do with the rest of her day.

175Sins of an Angel

-Pime Taradox Go-

With her ginger-red hair drawn back haphazardly and dressed looking like she ought to be under the hood of a car rather than on the scene of a swanky hotel - the three time tournament veteran maneuvered the crowd in the Crimson Hawk Lobby. She didn't part crowds like that Tres fellow had, or his lady friend, but it was nice to catch a few passing glances of recognition. Ebris was far more noteworthy, as was Athan but flying mostly under the radar was okay.

Fame was honestly overrated.

Izzy was around. Somewhere, likely stalking her teammate if anything. She knew the pirate princess would make her presence known again at some point during the evening, and they would likely wind up in the bar but for now, getting out and seeing other human life was probably a good thing.

On passing through, eyes just taking in a visual note of the faces that dotted the foyer and inner lobby, a vaguely familiar figure crossed her peripherals before slouching down comfortably into a nearby armchair. Was it the face, or was it the style of dress that caught her eye first? Either way, Ryke nearly walked right past Jay, nestled into the sofa with a similar look on her face.

What the hell was there to do right now?

"You."

The red-haired enginerr turned brawler stopped before Jay. "I've seen you here and there haven't I? Hanging around the Rave and some other places?" To be frank, she didn't know the gal's name. They'd never spoken either, at that. She did recognize her, if only faintly.

So she had a thing for faces.

176Darkest Silver

Jay was indeed very comfy, being rather short helped too, since the chair wasn't overly big. Yawning a little as she stretched her arms out above her head, people walked past, none whom she really knew, but was bound to eventually. Gaia had a funny way of interconnecting people from all over the universe, and for some reason, everyone knew someone that would probably know you.

Thinking about it made her head hurt though, since she was pretty well travelled for someone her age, going over how many people she had actually met..

"You"..

Snapping back to reality Jay glanced up at the ginger haired woman addressing her, well she assumed that she was talking to her...Since no one else had taken up residence in the small seating area.

Squinting a little Jay could not help but think back to the night she had gotten a little too friendly with Dzan...She had seen this woman at the bar before she had of course drunken herself into a stupor per usual.

It seemed she too knew Jay from somewhere, "Yeah, I used to go to the Rave. You're Dzan's friend?"

Jay was unsure, but since that was who she had seen Ryke with she simply assumed that they were friends...Well considering how volatile Dzan was at the best of times, she would hazard a guess they were probably more like associate's.

177Sins of an Angel

Volatile was a good word for the lho smoking, chaos worshipping, cyberpunk Dzan.

Friend? Not so much.

Associate didn't really work, since they were more than just passing acquaintances and honestly, but didn't know one another on a deep level. Nor did they regularly hang out. However, they were on the same team for the tournament this year, so that was bound to change almost assuredly...

"Ehh, let's leave it at, somewhere between associate and friend, but yeah. Something like that."

While winding down and nursing her bruises and battle scars from the earlier preliminary round, the televisions in the team suite had already been tuned to the matches. Another reason why Jay seemed familiar was from the glimpses of her fight here and there that she caught between a shower and some puttering about the room. Which inspired another thought, and subsequent action.

She produced her right for Jay to shake, backed by a coy grin. "Zandra Ryke. Saw some of your fight. I like your style."

Wearing only that blue undershirt, and no gloves to hide the ink, her tattoos, were on full display. For the most part. Where Dzan was pierced and pissed off, sporting wild hairdos and vicious weapons - Ryke was calm, casual and modestly decorated. Almost complete opposites. Matter of fact, the whole team was rather mismatched, but that was the beauty of it!

178MifuneKinshin

While very much not impressive to look at, and with an attitude that borderlined deliquent; Yojimbo Mifune was indeed a character. Very few people ever got to see what that cold exterior blocked off. Realistically this cold blood ronin was a teacher. That's right. Back at the Death Weapon Meister Academy, this swordsmen worked directly with children. Not only did he take part in the 'physical conditioning', and 'physical combat' departments, he currently ran Kenjutsu training on the grounds entirely. To top off those extra curriculars the man had his own home room and a class of nearly twenty four rambunctious Weapon Meisters. All of which he loved dearly on a near parental level. It just so happened that when you seek out The Kenshen, and offer him a seat on a team for a fighting tournament; he didn't really feel it necessary to show his warmest disposition. On top of that, he was far away from home. In a strange land, and hungry enough to eat this damn monk sitting next to him... Despite that fact, those cold light brown hues would turn about to the monk.

"He has his merit... And spirit... Mana just strikes me as fragile... Is all."

Hard to choose the proper words. By no means did the Yojimbo want to seem insulting to their Striker Mage. In the end the swordsmen was rather interested in how affective that kind of back up could go for an almost solely melee physical team. Mana was a blessing in variation. Mifune only hoped their comrade had faired well enough in his own preliminary match. Thought's on Mana aside; the food was going to take a bit. Any good burger should...

"What about you? Was your foe strong?"

While the ronin wasn't out right saying; Do you think you won?, he was definitely stabbing a poker into the conversation to gauge the reaction. To see if Cueball wouldn't divulge any lead way on the notion within his response.

179Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"WHY DO YOU ALWAY-

Before Ryke was able to get another word in she was met with the unusual surprise of the most familiar feeling in the world. It was a Izzy hug. These were not your traditional embraces; in fact it was more like a vice wrapping around your torso trying to suck the very life out of you.

“OH ZANDY! HOW I MISSED YOU!” There was a charm in the punker’s voice that was almost positive that it smelt as though cigarettes and liquor had made a lovechild in her mouth. It even seemed that some of the plants in the halls seemed to be wilting a bit due to the combination that this woman had prepared.

And despite how awkward this may have made Ryke feeling, it was about to get worse. Happily like a kitten Izette’s face rubbed against her chest as though it were a pillow. And seeing that Ryke was in fact taller than her punker friend (depending on the shoes she was wearing) it was perfectly at cleavage level.

“WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN ALL MY LIFE?!” Her voiced chirped over the sounds of many, which quickly seemed to catch the attention of the waiting press. Almost instantly cameras were pointed directly at them with with their flashers going to catch this tender moment. Sure it was a bit proactive, but a rebounding moment between a participant and an ex-participant reviving their kindling bond; how was this NOT top news? At least it would have a wonderful place in the Gaian Tabloids... and probably putting some new raunchy comments alongside it.

But the punker didn’t care! She had her Zandy back and nothing could make her happier….

Except for an Ebris.

180HonoRaven

Raven just sat at the bar, pretending to not notice all the comings and goings, all the crap, and stupidity... it didn't matter, the only person that did matter still hadn't made an appearance, and the way her luck was running of late... they never would.

She motioned the bartender to refill her glass, waving him off as he moved to add the soda to what was supposed to be a mixed drink... getting falling down drunk was back in the plans, at least she could laugh at herself then.

181Darkest Silver

Jay was flattered, since all in all she had barely made it through the match. Proud of course of the fact she drew blood on her opponent, but still sore about being choked out...Again. It was like a recurring nightmare. Luckily this time she had been given a happy ending.

A sly smirk graced her lips as she thought about the cyborg known as Darren. For some reason she found herself more attracted to him that what she considered normal.

Turning her attention back to Ryke she would let her smile soften, eyes flicking from one decorative tat to another.

"Thank you, the names Jay. Jay Borne." It was as if she was about to strike some kind of James Bond pose with the way she said her name. Instead she would simply take the offered hand and give it a firm shake.

"I wish I could say I saw your fight, I was a little preoccupied. Have to say it is nice to meet another female competitor. I am the only one on my team sadly, hell I don't even know where the boys have gotten to."

Thinking about it she realised that none of them had even sent her a message or anything....

OH ZANDY...

Jay stared with a rather amused expression as someone came out of the crowd and grabbed a hold of Ryke.

It was too cute, like seriously. Jay twitched and shifted as she tried to stop herself from laughing...To no avail, especially when camera flashes began to blind her, she figured the two would make the front page of the local paper.

And Jay had no intention of being in the photo...So with her natural ability to blend in and move through a crowd she would slip off her chair.

Giggling away to herself as she slowly began to walk towards the doors that would lead out into the city.

182Sins of an Angel

Darkest Silver Wrote:

"Thank you, the names Jay. Jay Borne." It was as if she was about to strike some kind of James Bond pose with the way she said her name. Instead she would simply take the offered hand and give it a firm shake.

"I wish I could say I saw your fight, I was a little preoccupied. Have to say it is nice to meet another female competitor. I am the only one on my team sadly, hell I don't even know where the boys have gotten to."

Jay.

That was an easy name to remember. She shook, happy to meet someone new. "Don't worry about it. I only caught glimpses, but uh - I can definitely relate to that..." Ebris, Athan, Dzan - it didn't say a whole lot about her now did it?

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

Cue bone crushing Izzy hug

It was less of a hug and more like, the eye-patch wearing shapeshifter squeezing the ever-loving hell out of her. She could liken it to a chiropractic adjustment. Her spine had been forcefully corrected, not that it needed one, and her organs re-arranged. Aha. She had been saying how she missed this?

Yeah. That might need some rethinking.

Quote:** Wrote:

“OH ZANDY! HOW I MISSED YOU!”

"Oh I bet you did."

The air of booze and cigs that clung to the pirate princess didn't really have much of an affect on Ryke presently, this was the norm for Izette of course, but enough time spent in establishments overrun by smoke, liquor and other scents conditioned her to it.

Quote:** Wrote:

“WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN ALL MY LIFE?!”

Oh Izzy. How could she honestly say that the punker had not been missed in return? Loud, boisterous and over the top she might be, they were still friends and her upbeat, lively presence had been absent for a while.

"Me? Where the hell've YOU been?" She quipped in response, cringing visibly as Izzy started literally snuggling her chest like a kid with a new kitten.

Awkward wasn't even scratching the surface.

It took a great amount of force to pry the punker from her very person, but somehow, Ryke managed to free herself from the deathly grip Izzy seemed to possess. Maybe, it wouldn't have been so bad if this was taking place before her preliminary match, but seeing as she was still a little sore from the fight - "Ow. Okay. That's tight enough, thanks."

Man. She really was rusty if just a hug from Izzy was too much after just prelims.

183SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Diner[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Dithakar took one of his characteristic 'moments' of motionless quiet, and reflected upon the question.

That was, after all, the primary topic that his team-mate had brought to bear. But the elderly monk did not consider it a question of his own prowess, as such thoughts were prideful...Arrogant.

That road had led him to enough punishment already.

"He is a child."

It was as close to 'undisciplined' as Dithakar would go. True enough, his opponent had lacked skill; But so too had many of them, once upon a time. That absence did not make them any less effective in combat, either.

Or any less dangerous should you choose to underestimate them.

"And he is not alone..."

He scanned the crowd then, his piercing blue eyes seemed as sapphire flames amidst the tan of his skin. To him, that gaze went far beyond this room to encompass the lot of them.

Not actually, even he could not see with such clarity.

But he could visualized them.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

MifuneKinshin Wrote:

184MifuneKinshin

At some point during the awkward silence that settled after Dithkar's comment, he'd reiterate the statement. Applying that 'title' as if he'd already seen most of the competition. That was good and well? Mifune couldn't say he felt any such 'stead fast confidence'. Reserved judgement, and a steel will were his best weapons against worry. Far be it from the Yojimbo to wonder if someone here was worth his sword's edge. Naota had only managed to draw out The Kenshin toward the end of their bout. Mifune had doubts as to whether or not fights got more fun then that... A close quarter struggle in the darkness against a shinobi for a swordsmen? Challenging. To say the least. Despite this, the silver haired ronin only had a simple phrase in response. A touch of softness pouring through a crack in the icy hull of his defenses.

"Suffer the children...Not for the kingdom of heaven... but because one day they will grow up. And they'll remember how you treated them."

While over all young, Mifune couldn't boast such a pleasant or according demeanor. With a blood drenched history of mobsters, and Proud warriors felled alike in a trail of crimson followed by a cloud of infinite listlessness... If not for the Witch Angela, a drive and purpose toward a positive light, Mifune would be nothing more then a simple mob sword for hire... Before agreeing to work for Lord Death, that's really all he was. The point being; This young soul had seen his share of the gritty, his share of the gold, and every trampled bloody dream* left dead along the way. Wisdom didn't escape the young swordsmen solely on the hardships of lessons learned. Though by all means he still had much growing up ahead of him. Most young warriors do though.

185Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:

Wordlessly, Rell looked over her shoulder as she turned, an idle smirk decided to take residence of her facial features now. He knew this look. Walking towards the doors, she clicked the button.

"They have Omi's hair." She said softly, adjusting the bag. "Though you don't know what that looks like, do you?"

ding

The Abhorsen stepped inside, waiting for her brother to step in before hitting the button again, top floor suites. Her question wasn't meant as a dig at him, it was an honest question that he'd no doubt pick up on the tone of.

"He might be coming back soon, perhaps you'll finally get to meet him."

In no time at all, they arrived at the top floor, Rell and Omi's room was the first door for convenience. Knocking twice just in case, Rell pulled out her key card and slipped it. The door clicked, she pushed it open. Inside smelled fresh as Rell had left the large windows open to allow the last bastion of late summer air through the room before the lovely autumn took hold. The room was extremely spacious and extravagant, but what did you expect from a wealthy warlord. Nothing but the finest everything for his lover and children.

The children themselves were in their cribs in the living room. It seems Iona was peering out from behind the smooth oak planks while Jonathan remained asleep.

Oriel walked into the room behind his sister and his eyes buzzed straight forward to lock eyes with the little girl in her crib. Gold eyes, slightly paler than his own, her ears a bit too big for her head. He moved across the room slowly, glancing back to Rell as he got to the crib. "...Can I?" He gestured down, unsure if he could lift her out of the bed.

186SIash Ex

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Diner[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The monk afforded him a brief nod of agreement, though the gesture was hardly directed at the somber swordsmen, before rising once more to his feet.

This was the most they had ever spoken...The longest the two warriors had ever even spent together.

But Dithakar respected Mifune, then.

Young, or not, his was an old soul; Hardened by the things that define hardship, and refined by things that most could only imagine. Given his own goals, he even considered challenging the man right then and there.

Who better to take the Yoshiryuu?

He thought better of that, and granted the Ronin his first genuine smile of the evening as he turned his gaze upon him; Lips curling up around the farewell which poured from them.

"I shall retire for the evening...Enjoy your meal."

There would be no waiting for a response, no prolonged stare.

The elderly fellow bowed once, both hands coming together at the palms, and then turned away. Melding his largish frame into the crowd, and then vanishing from sight.

Not as elaborate as his usual method, but...then again...Dithakar would not be returning to the Astral plane tonight.

He had been summoned.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

> MifuneKinshin Wrote:

187MifuneKinshin

The ronin had always been quiet. It often lead to unsettled dispositions of his weaker employers. In other words, those who feared him and yet hired him, often grew to despise the way he seemed so pompous. Over all Mifune never intended to come off this way. His thoughts were always sunk so deep in the sea of his mind he normally didn't even realize he was scowl staring. Even so, for now he managed to maintain something of a stoic expression. Which was his 'pleasant face'. Gaze found itself drawn to the sound of nearing foot steps though. The Heavenly aroma of a platter of food formed analogous hands from the scent that tried to unfasten his pants. The waitress would bring Mifune a rather exquisite diner style burger, along with a whole extra plate of fries. Along with this a large Coke on Ice was set down. To say the least, she decided to over compensate in the fry department and error on the side of caution. One way or another the ronin would have been happy with food, however a frown settled on his face when he realized Dithkar was excusing himself. Before the monk could vanish into the crowd though, the swordsmen would waggle a fry at his team mate and offer up-

"Thank you. You should join me for one some time..."

An open invitation. However 'Cueball' was gone before the ronin could even pop the fry into his mouth. Which suited the Yojimbo just fine, because the touch of food to a needy pallet drew out THE BEAST!~ Ok not really, but he would tear into that burger and plate of fries like someone might steal them if he didn't... Onlookers would be ignored, those unlucky enough to catch the light brown scowl in direct line of sight were stabbed through the facial region with eye daggers. This was a seriously dire Carl's Junior moment.

1883N19MA

Viper Bluesummers

The one eye monster sat himself at the bar to be left to himself. He still had that warriors sense, always sizing people up, always trying to gauge their strengths. He might not be part of the games, but he still had that itch if you would call it. Viper's mind seemed to be off somewhere as his only good eyes seemed dazed. The sounds that filled his ears was almost annoying, peoples talking, peoples feelings, and almost hearing their minds. His hearing is on another level, heighten greatly. So, the beast lifted a glass up to his lips filled with some kind of alcohol, it didn't matter to him. Viper seemed to be pondering on many things, but he came for the show.

189Shigekuni Genryusai

Shige had arrived in the room for his team shortly after speaking to two of his team members that were in the restaurant during his outburst. within that room he had taken his daughter and placed her upon the bed that was to be his, letting her sleep and rest from her journey to find him. he knew that it must have been a hard road for her to walk, coming and finding him all on her own to deal with things that should not have had to be dealt with by her. once he had her resting the ex-shinigami made his way out to the main area of their room and placed himself upon the floor.

During the time after he had called for the medical staff to come and tend to his self inflicted injuries, closing the bleeding wound on his left arm up enough that it would leave a temporary scar for a while, but his arm functionality would not change. when the healers had left the male reached into the bag at his right hip and pulled out a bottle of sake, the intricate bottle was something he spent time making, its effect kept the liquid inside at a near boiling hot temperature. placing the bottle on the coffee table he sat in front of his hand went back into the bag, rummaging further.

After a few moments had passed the table was filled with various things, a set of sake cups that he carried with him for his own personal blend, a wooden case containing vials of various colors liquids. some were healing items that he wouldn't be using, deciding to not take the chance of being cast out of the tournament for using something he didn't bother to put on his registration form. instead he would rely on the healers that the tournament provided, though they would be watched carefully while they worked on him or his team when he could be there to witness the process.

With his stuff on the table, and his body comfortably seated on the floor he would wait, meditating while he did so. he knew that at least one of his team would arrive back soon enough and he wanted to be around when they did.

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

1903N19MA

Viper Bluesummers

The sounds echoing in through the pointed elf-like ears, as his good eye turned towards the captain of the fighting spirit. That team leader who married Venom.... It was hard to say how Viper felt at this moment staring at the man who was his replacement, though a chuckle left his lips and he turned back to his drink. Removing a long pipe filled with tobacco and sage. A simple stick match lights the mixed herbs in the pipe before he took a few deep intakes.

191ImNoHero

Darkest Silver Wrote:

As Bishop lingered outside smoking his spliff, he would notice Jay exitting the Crimson Hawk. He had yet to lay eyes on Pope, and well, he had heard that Billy Hayes got a chance to finish his bout with some broad from another team. With a coy smirk, Bishop whistled in a high pitch and with much volume.

"AYE GURL!"

He called out to her, too lazy to speed walk or run. His bloodshot hazel eyes were closed like Asian Persuasion. He was high as a kite. Pinching the cherry out on his joint, he tossed the remaining roach in his mouth as always and swallowed it. Though that made him realize how much cotton mouth was beginning to effect him. Pulling a pack from his pocket, he proceeded to place a Kool True Menthol 100 between hip lips, igniting the end with no hesitation. After and reassuring drag and a deep inhale, he spoke as he released the carbon monoxide into the atmosphere.

"So how'd ya' do?"

He knew she went and got knocked out. Though in this tournament, literal winning and losing didn't matter on it's own. It helped to win, but the point system set forth for scoring fighters made it to where you mostly had to put on a good show. As for Pope, he had no idea what had happened...Had no idea where his brother was at the moment. Though in the case of his fight, The time limit was reached before a conclusion was made by either fighter. So he was sure it'd be something like one loss, two incomplete bouts, and the last was a question mark altogether.

192Darkest Silver

Jay just about jumped out of her skin as the high pitched whistle immediately caught her attention, spinning on her heel to spot Bishop...Well it seemed her earlier thoughts had come to life, she had wondered what had become of her team mates, and now at least she knew one had made it through.

Quickly walking over and giving him a nod, not too keen to hug him as she normally would, considering it would hurt her...and for him to see her wince in pain would only make him question how badly she had preformed.

Asking her how she did Jay was suddenly thankful for the long top, it covered the medical tape that helped with her broken ribs, not only that but it also covered the bruising that had been caused from it. However the dark purple bruising around her neck was very visible.

Evidence that she had not done so well in her match, hell as far as she knew it she was the only one who had been knocked out..Embarrassing to say the least, especially for her team, Bishop had asked her to compete...And so far she had not shown her true potential...There was so much more she could give...If the rest of her opponents were NOT grappler's.

"I think I did alright...Got dinner out of it."

She said this with a slight chuckle...Since that was not all she had gotten out of her opponent turned lover...Well for one night at least. Jay was kind of sad that she had not seen him since she had taken Skittles away.

"What about you?"

ImNoHero Wrote:

193Destructive Forces

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"An Old Fashioned, please."

Sokoya would find she now had a drinking partner besides the scar-faced gentleman sitting down the bar from her. Heavily, Fasumbra Langardo practically fell into a seat beside the silver haired man-eater. Fas had left behind his armor of course, and was now in casual attire. Well, as casual as his clothing ever was. The silk button-up shirt he wore was checkered in grey-scale, varying shades criss-crossing each other in their pattern. He wore a simple pair of jeans, kept to their dark-blue color rather than being stone-washed or torn as was the trend. Fasumbra wasn't the type to wear such things.

"Hello Sokoya."

The half-elf did his best to sound cheerful, but there was something... missing. Fas sounded drawn, as though he had already been on an alcohol-fueled bender for several days and was in the unpleasant state between constant intoxication and reaching sobriety. He made an effort to turn and smile at her, and perhaps now Sokoya would see the difference in his eyes.

The smoldering glow was gone, the flickering light of Mana absent. His aura remained, and no doubt someone of Sokoya's talents could still catch a whiff of it, but he overall appeared to have lost something.

"I understand you met up with our former comrade in arms on the battlefield. How did things go?"

Fasumbra was still being casual with her, but he was slumping ever so slightly as he spoke. One could make the case that he was merely leaning on the bar like anyone would, but Fasumbra wasn't just anyone.

In any case, the bartender was a professional and swiftly delivered the Old Fashioned in a lowball glass, as the cocktail gods intended. Fasumbra wrapped a large hand around it and brought it to his lips, taking a swallow and savoring it for a moment before nodding in satisfaction to the bartender.

The question hung in the air, along with dozens of unspoken ones.

194ImNoHero

Darkest Silver Wrote:

"What about you?"

Alright? Alright wasn't good enough. She needed to do good, or ******** GREAT! But not alright, and definitely not bad. Dismissing the comment, she questioned him too soon after for him to say anything anyway. Though he recapped the whole fight swiftly in his head. Sighing lightly with a shrug and a refreshed smirk, he would speak out.

"You may 'ave fought a cyborg an'did a'ight....But I took on some Tony Stark wannabe motha' ********' and did.....Good."

He wanted to say great, but he couldn't lie to Jay.

"n***a' had on a kitty cat Ironman suit. Nancy had some balls though."

He chuckled a bit, his words and way of saying them further displayed his hood demeanor and his I don't give a ********> attitude. He still might sound arrogant to any strangers whom heard him, though his friends all knew him well enough to know he wasn't arrogant. Maybe a little cocky, and head strong to boot. but arrogant was too steep a term to title him with.

"I'll save the details 'til Pope comes 'round. I don'like repeatin' m'self."

He chuckled. Basking in the climax of his intoxication. Changing topics again already, he was curious to see what sort of trouble they might get into tonight. Though it was a swell idea, it was also a disturbing thought to have an HoH team mostly composed of goons from The River Styx gang. Let alone the two top dogs and the first lady. Each of them had mild responsibility in repping their clique to the fullest.

"So. Where ya' off to?"

195Darkest Silver

"Fair enough...I wonder how the hell you would fight in a suit like that, wouldn't it get too hot."

Jay was always curious, and hearing about someone who had more metal than her Cyborg worried her. Then again there were bound to be even tougher opponents than that in the next round, but right now all she could think of was if she had scored well enough to help her team get through.

Well that and shopping....

"I was just going to get a few things in town. A new dress, since my one got ripped off."

Come to think of it, she needed an outfit for the opening ceremony, ******** she hadn't even thought about it until now. There was no way Jay was going to turn up in anything less than amazing. Since she really had no other reason to get all dolled up any more.

Well no one to do so for anyway.

Now this led her to a whole new train of thought...who the hell was she going to go with? Someone on her team? Or maybe she could ask Darren?....Either that of find a complete random, or even take one of her staff.

They would be so lucky..

ImNoHero Wrote:

196ImNoHero

Darkest Silver Wrote:

"I was just going to get a few things in town. A new dress, since my one got ripped off."

"Oh...That reminds me."

Maybe he was going to ask her to be his date for the opening ceremony. I mean, they were teammates. Not to mention he'd hate to take some b***h to bed and waking up with some belongings missing. Or maybe he just so happened to only need a nice suit for the ceremony. Cause real gangsters dressed really nice. Though neither where what may have been seen coming. Turning sharply on his heels and stepping toward Jay, his right hand shot up, aiming to grasp her lower face. He hadn't forgot, though he had put it off for too long. She had done plenty enough with it as it was...

"Where the ******** is my bank card!?"

His angry and more aggressive side floated to the surface. Like grease on water. His slightly pale face grew red as his brows curled into a mean mug. He barred his chrome fangs with the small diamond embedded in each. It might have seen like a rouse but she would know he was serious. He expected her to blow a little money, but looking at his bank statement made him feel abused. One thing Bishop cared for more than a fine little dime piece was his money. He believed Tony Montana's words: ~ "First you get the money. Then you get the power. And then you get the girl."

197Better Than Gore

It had been awhile since Jay departed from North, and Darren's company. About time the Cyborg sought her out once more, he not only had a question to ask her, he also enjoyed being around her all together. Wasn't often that he felt this way about a woman, or anyone for that matter, their sex didn't really mean anything. Jay was different, maybe there was something going on between them far greater than he originally thought, a one night stand turning into a relationship? That wasn't all that surprising. North knew something was going on, Darren could tell just by the way his Sensei looked at him, the facial expression that consumed him upon staring at the two of them together.

Jay was his.

After he had paid the bill, he slid a copy of his key-card to North so he had a place to sleep tonight, and went searching. It didn't take him very long to find her, which was a relief, something told him she hadn't saw him yet, though. Which was perfect. Slowly but surely he made his way through the crowd of people, blending in a little too good, getting close to her without a problem. Without her knowledge of him even being there.

!

Bishop was with her, and by the look of it he was... touching her? Darren was quick to sneak up behind Jay, his human arm draping over her shoulder, robotic arm sneaking up her skirt. Only to stop at some point, cold, metal hand resting on her pale skin. Kissing into her neck, he'd stare up at Bishop, a sadistic smile appearing in due time. "If I were you, I'd choose my next move very carefully, Bishop." Darren's smile only grew larger, and his gaze wouldn't fall from the "thug" in front of him.

198Darkest Silver

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:
ImNoHero Wrote:

Jay was speechless as Bishop grabbed her chin, the vice like grip making her wince since it jarred her neck. Reaching up to wrap her left hand around the offending wrist, digging her nails into the soft flesh on the underside.

Right hand delving into her top she would produce his card....all he had to do was ask, and she had not exactly meant to spend so much, but the whole transport to Sigil had cost more than the original amount.

Not to mention accommodation and what not...

"H-here....I'm sorry..."

Extending her hand to give him the card...that would be when she felt the familiar warmth of Darren's arm snake over her shoulder, blushing ever so lightly as the cold steel of his other hand trailed up her leg to rest on her hip. Jay shivered with delight as he kissed her neck, leaning back into his chest for comfort.

After handing over the card she would then reach back to lightly stroke Darren's cheek as he spoke to Bishop.

He had come and claimed her...and it felt right. Maybe their little bit of fun really was the beginning of something else. She could not deny that she enjoyed his company, even to the point that during her brief time away tending to her pet...she kind of missed him.

"Darren.."

She whispered his name while trying to judge Bishop, he was definitely serious...And Jay knew just how bad the situation would be if it escalated.

199SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Hotel[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Few people bothered to pay the old man any mind as he passed from one area, to the next.

It was too early in the contest for the competitors, who were not previous winners or natural celebrities, to garner any serious attention. Honestly, Dithakar preferred it that way.

His muscles tensed, and relaxed...tensed, and relaxed...as he walked the long corridors of the Crimson Hawk's hotel section. This place made him feel trapped, and he yearned for the freedom of the woods then. The scent of rain on the wind, and the textures of mud and bark. Perhaps it was just restlessness, a side-effect of his heightened sense of the world.

But it was far more likely that the aged warrior was simply tired.

Ready to test these people, and...with any luck...find one worthy of possessing the Yoshiryuu; Who's tireless hunger for evil had held the elderly monk hostage for centuries, unmeasured. If such a person could not be found...His equal, or better...

Then Dithakar would have to be a bit more creative should he wish to escape this awful fate, and return to his rightful place among the Bhavacakra.

He was at the door to his team's shared lodgings, finally; And allowed his mind to find some ease. The mendicant fighter could not afford to overreach here, and every aspect of his concerns had their time.

Just as this was to be Shige's, his captain's, time.

He raised his balled right fist to the portal, and rapped loudly...thrice...upon it's hardened surface with his knuckles.

And waited...

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

200Shigekuni Genryusai

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

The knocking upon the door echoed through the mostly quiet room, breaking the natural sounds of the room itself and the light snoring of Zephyr from the bed that was to be Shige's own. the ex-shinigami opened his eyes from his meditation, allowing those teal orbs of perception to glow with a soul piercing gaze. his geta were slipped off as he stood from the cross legged position, his body rising to its full height as he moved across the soft carpet. as he reached the door of the room he stopped and glanced through the peep hole only to see his team's vice captain staring back at him. a subtle smile formed on his lips for a moment as he reached down and twisted the knob, opening the door for the man.

"I figured either you or Mifune would be arriving up here soon.. not sure where Mana is..."

With that said he turned from the man and walked back toward the center of the room. passing by the table where his sake set was placed along with some other items of interest he made his way to the balcony doors and slid both glass objects open to let the incoming night air into the room. this would give a bit more of that natural feeling to the air of the room, making it not so stuff for the team since they'd all be sleeping in this one location for the duration they were in this tournament. with that done he would make his way back to the coffee table where the couch had been pushed back and take a cross legged seat back on the floor, a wave given to invite the monk to take a seat.

"Come join me and we'll talk.. make sure to close the door though. don't want just anyone wandering into the room.. never know how the other competitors will get.."

From there sake would be poured into both cups, allowing Dithakar to partake of the hot rice wine if he so chose, either choice didn't bother Shige. a sip of his cup was taken and then raised high before it was downed in a single gulp. the man enjoyed that drink more than he would ever say, those that knew him, knew this.

201ImNoHero

Her clinching his wrist didn't bother him at all. He was not moved. Same with Darren's actions of raising his leg and pissing this particular tree. That was fine. Bishop wasn't into Jay. Though they were akin to kin with their strong friendship. Being the first lady of TRS, she had to be special in his eyes. And as a goon of TRS she was definitely Bishop's. Though not in the way she was Darrens. Before speaking he took his card and remained clinching her jaw as he stare Darren in the eyes. He showed no fear and a scent of sore loser about him.

"No offense to my home girl here, But I don't wancha' sloppy seconds. Jus' remember you two might end one day. But me and her is forev'a b*h n*a'.

Once he was finished saying his words, he let go of Jay. Facing them, he walk backwards as his hand came before him and formed the shape of a star in front of himself. He had no more words to speak. And even if he didn't get that the star was a was a gang sign or even a hint to his Communist mind influenced by America. As his hands parted his face was obviously more so calmed though he was still a bit angry. Mostly cause he hadn't hit anything. Though he had a pretty good handle on it without meds, Bishop still suffered from Intermittent Explosive disorder. Which was like bi-polar disorder. Though in this case the anger was only sated by one thing. Violence.

If Darren left him be, Bishop would wander back towards the Crimson Hawk. Though if Darren pushed his buttons and hit the wrong one. Bishop would no doubt go at him. He was still sour from Darren putting him down and out. And that combined with challenging his dominance made it very hard to resist eating his face as if he had just ingested bath salts. Though his respect for Jay is what made him try in the least of ways to be civil.

202Unchecked Twitch

LuvMonke Wrote:

This guy's phone rang. THIS GUY HERE. If he didn't have a phone before entering the tournament, Twitch would have provided him with a simple one that probably cost no more than $20, for the sole purpose of talking when they were apart from each other. As such, there was no need to be fancy with that phone.

But none of that mattered.

Ring, ring.

203Better Than Gore

Too tempting.

Far too tempting.

Luckily for Bishop, the Cyborg was all too familiar with the Tournament, and the many rule(s) that came with it. No fighting outside of a match, or risk being disqualified, so he couldn't intervene without getting in trouble. Instead he stood there, continuously staring at the man, that psychotic smile wouldn't fall until he spoke up. Which instantly morphed into a display of humor as Bishop began to walk away from the situation. Another kiss would be firmly planted on Jay's next, nibbling gently as he watched the man fade away into the crowd, displaying some ridiculous hand symbol as he did so.

'And just remember I would have beaten you to death hadn't this 'b***h' saved you.'

This wouldn't be said, but surely thought, and his attention finally turned to Jay. "What was that about, exactly?" Was asked as he adjusted himself, his human arm slowly lowering until it graced her stomach, patting it gently. Pulling her into him even more at some point, welcoming her into his embrace, holding her there until she wanted to move elsewhere.

204LuvMonke

Upstairs in his might comfy bedroom, Benjamin was recovering from his preliminary bout. His fight had not been as hazardous for his health as some others he'd seen on the telly but he still needed some downtime to refresh and rejuvenate himself.

To that end he was loafing about in nothing but a pair of tight back shorts, stretched out on his bed as if he didn't have care in the world. Next to him lay a bucket of fried shrimp that was liberally garnished with mussels and clams and he munched on it constantly. Re-runs of prelims past and present were playing without sound, as he also had his speakers turned up fairly high. They weren't blaring at max volume as he wasn't playing anything with a heavy beat buy his speakers were blasting out some showtunes at great volume.

Just as he was beginning to really gel with his current circumstances his revelry was rudely interrupted by the chirping of his mo-bile.

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

Ring, ring.

Not really in the mood to be disturbed right now, he thumbed the answer button without bothering to see who was calling.

"What!", he snapped into the receiver all tart and sass.

205SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Hotel[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Without a word, he smiled at his team-mate and entered the room; Carefully securing the door behind him as he moved to join Shigekuni at the table.

Dithakar was quick to wave the sake away, but left it unmolested where it sat. The aged monk did not require sustenance in any form, and would've avoided the alcoholic beverage even if he did.

He did not, however, worry about having offended the other fighter. After all, Shige knew what Dithakar was...Why he wore the cut of cloth that he did, why he kept his head shaven...

Faith was not something that everyone shared, but it's signs were often well known.

The elderly mendicant afforded his captain a nod of agreement, and placed both hands in his lap as he folded his legs together. Clearing his throat a bit before his words, thick with that unusual accent, slipped out and into the room.

"And have you seen Mana since before the Preliminaries?"

His absence was not so uncommon for the smallish neko, but it still bothered Dithakar's sensibilities to have one of their members out in the wind as he was. Especially knowing how inexperienced, and unused, to these surroundings the spellcaster was.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

206Darkest Silver

A light gasp passed through her lips as Darren nibbled the bruised flesh on her neck, watching bishop and even giving him an apologetic smile. Despite what he said...She knew her place, and no matter what she would indeed belong to him. Not in a romantic sense..no but he was her best friend, and he had given her the tools to better herself, also providing her with a new family.

She could never betray him, or even think of leaving the gang. But as Darren pulled her closer her mind wandered to how nice it was to have him hold her and make her feel safe. Closing her eyes and simply enjoying the moment.

"Hmm, nothing...Just had something that belonged to him.."

To be fair Jay got off lightly, the two of them had beaten each other senseless time and time again for far less. Hell the most recent play fight, he had broken her damn collar bone, but she had sliced him up pretty bad for his efforts though.

They had the weirdest friendship ever.

Turning to stand face to face with Darren, even if she had to tilt her head back to do so. Jay would look into his eyes, her own dark brown eyes glistened with affection.

"Well, I now have to find a way to make some money, I was going to get something for the opening ceremony."

Chuckling a little she would reach up and run her fingers through Darren's ever messy hair, even pretending to pout and try smooth it back. Resting her right hand on his shoulder she would even lean up and peak him on the lips.

It still amazed her how quickly she had become attached to the cyborg, and even felt proud of the fact he had been so blatant in displaying his apparent claim in front of her team captain.

"So what are your plans for the day?"

207Shigekuni Genryusai

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Shige let another simple grin cross his lips before it faded back down below his neutral expression. he figured the monk would wave away the sake, but he would never go without offering sake or smoke to those he considered friends. Dithakar and himself had become acquainted fairly quickly after their initial meeting in Latent where he made the pact with the man to be team mates for this tournament. he studied and got to know the customs of the monk, just because other ways of living were always of interest to him. he understood the matters of religion and faith, but such things didn't hold the same power to him. shinigami literally meant death god, and where he came from, there were no such things as gods, so religion was something often unpracticed.

"I have not... I don't know where he ran off to.. or if he got lost on the way back from the forest.. I've got a couple people out looking for him, not that I can truly afford to pay them.. but I can manage enough to locate the young mage"

Truth be told he shared a lot with Dithakar, more than just similar ethnic qualities. he shared age with the man, and wisdom that came with living, or existing for so long. he felt that was one of the reasons the two had gotten along so well in the beginning. right hand moved to grab the bottle of sake and fill his cup back up, placing the bottle back down after he had done so. cup was not taken though, just left on the table to allow the liquid a chance at cooling just a hair; burning his throat while he tried to talk didn't work out so well, no matter how much he enjoyed the burn.

"I'm sure he'll be found though.. I'm going to try and teach him a bit as we go along.. even if my magics no longer work.. I can still teach the methods and mechanics of them.... and.. I wanted to apologize once again that you had to see what occurred down in the restaurant.. I'll explain if you wish."

Shige had a hard time with explaining his wrongs at times, slipping in the intent there in other conversation made it easier for him however. the entire thing could have been missed or skipped over by his friend, but he did offer to explain if need be. if there was anything that stood out about Shige when it came to matters of friends and situations, it was that he always offered to explain himself and settle the waters as it were.

208Unchecked Twitch

LuvMonke Wrote:

"What!", he snapped into the receiver all tart and sass.

"Hey, Mr. Nicolai, this is President Aire. You're in the room?"

Being an animal-person, Twitch had the ears to hear some tunes on a television. She didn't need her large, pointed ears to hear the attitude in his voice. She managed to remain calm, even kind and sweet.

"I just got a bill for some clothes... or a new car or house or something. I don't really want to think you spent almost half a million G on clothes, and tried to pass it off on Blazestar."

209HonoRaven

Enough of this.... sitting at the bar trying to drink herself into a few hours of oblivion was obviously not going to work... time to find a.... a place to sleep or at least close her eyes and pretend to sleep.

She slipped off her stool and headed back towards the elevators, her eyes on the floor and her mind very far away.

210LuvMonke

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Hey, Mr. Nicolai, this is President Aire. You're in the room?"

Benjamin abruptly straightened from his lax pose, seeming to come almost to attention as the caller identified herself. Now he wasn't one to bow down to authority, but he did have a healthy respect for those who paid his bills. You never wanted to piss off such generous patrons or else they would stopped supplying you with funds you need. If such a benevolent benefactor drops you like last week's trash, one could go from lavish hotel rooms to begging on the street faster than you can say welfare.

Not wanted to end up in some cheap motel, or god-forbid a hostel, Ben quickly turned down his volume and assumed a more attentive pose. Now why in the seven hells would the President of Blazestar be calling Benjamin at this hour, could the judges have finished scoring the preliminary rounds already?

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"I just got a bill for some clothes... or a new car or house or something. I don't really want to think you spent almost half a million G on clothes, and tried to pass it off on Blazestar."

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!

That....

Benjamin put on his most calming smile, Twitch couldn't see it but somehow people always knew when you were smiling even if they couldn't see you.

"Well you see, that was a fighting expense. I required some tools in order to shove the odds in my favor. I know that price might sound excessive, but if you want to get a job right you need the best tools you can get your hands on. I'm sure you'll understand their importance when you see how highly our preliminary fight scores are. I think entrance into this tournament is well worth that cost, don't you?"

211Better Than Gore

"I kind of assumed that, seeing as you gave his card back, but why the aggression?" Good question; after all, they were extremely close to one another. Almost like kin, so what exactly was the point in attacking one another, maybe they weren't as close as they thought. They simply shared a common interest, whether it be money, and or power in Bishop's case. "Money isn't really a problem, did you have somewhere in mind, I feel obligated due to ruining your last one." Yes, he was offering to buy her another dress, but he wasn't offering to buy her just any dress. Darren was offering to buy her the dress she may have always wanted.

Removing the hand from her hip, it reached for his back pocket, fiddling around a tad bit before fishing the hand back out. Between his index, and middle finger was a card. Silver in color, with his name printed across it, a light smile appeared on his face as the hand extended toward her chest. Sliding the card into her top, it would rest safely in her cleavage, and then his gazed slowly returned to her face. "I guess I'm going shopping." Came out with a minor chuckle, and the roll of his eyes.

212Unchecked Twitch

LuvMonke Wrote:

He could surely hear her smiling as well, and she even chuckled a bit when he explained the cost. Twitch leaned on a wall outside, watching some people walk out of the hotel.

"Oh, I absolutely understand, you've got to have the tools to get the job done. I wouldn't want a mechanic trying to work on my car without even having a jack, you know? I don't want the guys I'm sponsoring losing their fights because their shoes aren't stitched with with the finest child labor that money can buy."

She twirled one of her purple bangs around her right index.

"I'll make you a deal. Right now, the cost is completely denied... as it stands, I'm not authorizing anything and I'm sure that after that cashier is fired, you're going to have that store hunting you down with big burly men. I'll calculate the cost and split it nearly evenly across the matches. For every round we win, I'll pay that much of your debt. If we win the championship, you'll only have to worry about.. maybe a sixth of the cost. I'll make sure that it's a cost you'll be able to pay with your share of the winnings while having enough to buy yourself a martini to celebrate."

She looked up at the sky, placing her back completely against the wall.

"This is fair, I think."

213Darkest Silver

"To be honest that...that was tame, it could of been worse."

Blushing a little she mentally reminded herself that she needed to pay Bishop back, well she worked two jobs as it was...And had a few deals going down that would hopefully line her pockets and allow her to stop working all together.

Watching Darren slip his card down her top she was a little wary, wanting to give it back almost right away, but the way he did it and his reasoning made that impossible.

"You don't have to...but there is a shop I saw on the bus in, it has a dress on sale. I figured it would look nice. Besides it is only down the road."

The dress she was thinking about was stunning, but very cheap...She even had the perfect shoes to match. However instead of going overboard like she usually would, the woman decided to stick to just that one dress...Nothing else.

Jay would then plant another kiss on his lips before stepping back, slipping out of his grasp, but she would pull his human arm around her shoulders as she started to walk.

"So.... I keep hearing about some kind of ball or some s**t...I figured...I would ask.."

Stuttering a little as she began to blush a deeper shade of pink...what the hell was wrong with her, she was being bashful while trying to ask a simple question.

Turning to glance up at Darren she finally managed to force the words out.

"Are you going? With anyone?"

214Better Than Gore

Subtle.

A smile appeared on his face as she began to speak about the Ball, he had forgotten about the event to be honest, and dancing really wasn't his forte. "Actually, yes, I am going with someone." By now the smile was a grin, trying his hardest to keep himself from laughing, hoping he'd get a proper reaction from her. What Darren aimed to do was give her the impression that he actually had another woman in mind; however, he didn't think Jay would actually fall for it. If she did, he had a tad bit of explaining to do, but if not they'd definitely get a laugh out of it.

"So what shall we do after we buy this dress, hm?" Now he was trying his hardest to be subtle, he would have just came right out with it, but that may have received a dirty look from quite a few other people walking beside them. Darren's pace was slow at first, but it caught up with her own eventually, his chest almost pressing flat against her back. Which caused him to walk bow-legged, like he had been trying his hardest to keep his pants from falling down, but was caused by how fast Jay had been walking.

It wouldn't take him long to take place at her side instead of behind her, walking on her left, his robotic arm snaking around her closest. Metal digits weaved into her own, displaying that they were in some sort of relationship, maybe she'd like that.

215Darkest Silver

"Oh...Really? She is a lucky girl then isn't she."

Winking at her companion as she spoke, since she did get it...And it caused butterflies to form in her stomach. She had a date for the ball, and for a lot of other things too from the looks of things. She found herself looking up at him with a sly smirk, he was hinting at something...And she knew what it was, funnily enough she had the same thing in mind.

"I think we should have a night in, order some room service..A bottle of wine..."

Humming and leaning into Darren's side as her fingers intertwined with the metal digits, resting her head against his shoulder. They reached the shop and there Jay could not help but gasp in awe at how beautiful the dress was, the silver sparkling material was even more amazing up close.

Walking in she would wave the attendant over and ask for the dress in the shop window.

He would look at her with a raised eyebrow, the bruised battered appearance mixed with combat boots made her seem a little rugged for something so glamorous. But Jay certainly knew that she would look great in it, so with a raised eyebrow in return she would smile and nuzzle into Darren's neck. The attendant scoffed and packed the dress.

Done and done.

"Lets go."

Jay was proud of him, and even more so that he seemed to enjoy showing his attachment to her. Dragging him out of the shop and back to the Crimson Hawk, bag in one hand, while the other was still holding his.

If he could see her face he would laugh at the playful grin she wore which was only made better with the lustful glint in her eye.

216Better Than Gore

Before he knew it, the purchase had been made, and the two of them were already leaving the store they had entered just a minute ago. They hadn't wasted any time getting back to the Hawk either, in fact they got there in quite a rush, Darren knew what was going to come next. Which was probably why he had been displaying a smirk ever since they began their journey back, in fact, it was far beyond just a smirk. His tongue lapped at his bottom lip, his teeth even bit down a tad bit, excitement was expressed more so than anything.

"Your room this time, North is taking mine for the night, and hopefully we won't be interrupted this time around." Darren was referring to North's arrival, and the messenger that had been sent. Walking along side her every step of the way, once the Hawk came into view, his pace quickened. Changing from a mere walk into an almost jog, Jay either ran alongside him, or she was pulled. Trailing along behind him as the excitement fueled him to arrive quicker.

Fade to black.

217SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Hotel[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The monk shook his head this time, holding up his uncurled palm to Shige as he asked that question.

"That is unnecessary."

It wasn't that Dithakar didn't care, or found the topic offensive, it was merely beyond the scope of his influence. He had not right delving into the business of another, and did not care to start.

"Your motivations are not my concern, Captain..."

There would be a moment between them, a passing of shared silence as it were. The elderly fighter would look upon his leader with those strangely bright blue eyes, and gladly match any gaze the other might return.

That same, genuine smile, ever present between the shadow of his beard.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

218Show me the CarFox

Fox headed down to the bar, all casual and neat. He ordered a beer, which was handed to him in a bottle. They don't do that much to avoid people from making "prison" (cause I dont wanna get banned over the "N" word) knives and starting fights... but Latent's/HoH's/Hawk's security was very tight, so everyone knew not to start all-out brawls and stuff. Otherwise, they'd get penalized, harshly.

Fox got a little bored, being the anti-social he is and decided to step out of the hotel. He snuck out the beer, just in case.

-shiiiick, clink-

Fox began to chug, bout half of it down before he removed it from his lips.

"Ahhhh... "

That and a cold, night breeze brought Fox down to complete relaxation.

219King Haelstrom

[Crimson Hawk - Top Floor]

The silky surfaced floor sunk in beneath thundering footsteps. An air of self-importance surrounded them, though not entirely without merit. Still, the man those metallic boots were attached to almost rocked back and forth at the shoulder span with his steps, all at once dominant and intimidating yet a hair off-kilter.

A gentleman's glove slashed the plastic security card down the metal door scanner, giving a confirmation light -- green for good access as it slid open at once. And there, hunched over just a tad in his odd swagger, was a familiar face to Latent at large indeed.

"Back." Short of words and gruff, not characteristic of the infamous [Omi Barsait]. A rich, blood red cloak with golden tapestry and dark core shirt ushered behind him with each step.

The air around Latent had changed. No longer a simple port town, now it was a hub for tourists worlds over, seeking to roll some dice on who'd get their skulls cracked open sooner rather than later. It had a hint of grime over an otherwise pure atmosphere.. more importantly to Omi, rolling his shoulders to rid them of tension -- it was just damned crowded. Couldn't enter the market without bumping into five asses, and none to his pleasure. One fellow even had the gall to attempt a mugging on his person---

SWISH

..which explained his slightly cross disposition. The town was hustling and it already had him on edge a little; that was the wrong "push" he needed as an excuse to ram his fist across a b*****d's skull. The adrenaline was still pumping through him, as were the "relax, keep your calm" motivators he kept needing to reassure himself with in his head.

A reprieve with his lovely fiance and newborn children, that's what he needed. To forget fanciful and obnoxious matters of state and lordship, or even his new obligations to a certain foundation.

...yet, a second habit of his displayed: when intending on relaxing, Omi did so full motion. His head was hooked back over the leather couch's soft indentation, eyes shut and not even noticing they had a guest. He needed a good afternoon to sink into the abyss of simple thoughts and low ambitions; perhaps instead, some ice cream. Omi began to formulate a plan to lazily obtain ice cream.

220Abyssal Majesty

"Oriel of cour--"

Turning her head as the door opened, Rell looked to Oriel with a knowing smile before moving towards her lover. Gingerly her fingers curled over Omi's shoulders giving them a decent rub once before she cleared her throat.

"Omi, my brother is here. You never got to meet him on the mission. He was on the other flank with Terran.. I'd really like for you to him and for him to meet you..."

Confidently, Rell gestured her brother to meet Omi while Rell helped him up with a big nudge.

"Come on now."

Lord Haelstrom Wrote:
Avatar of Virtue Wrote:

221Shigekuni Genryusai

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Shige understood Dithakar's way of thinking, so he wasn't put off by the fact that the man didn't wish to hear about the personal situation that had occurred. all in all it was just Shige being himself. to those he considered friends he would explain just about anything, or delve into almost any subject regarding his life and the current ongoings of it. besides that he wanted to ensure his team that despite what they saw, or may have thought due to that, he was ready to fight and compete in this tournament, he would not be swayed or deterred from this.

"understood. I would explain simply to ensure there is no misunderstanding between us is all. no hidden discontent among this team."

With that said he would return a smile to the elderly monk, his eyes meeting Dithakar's own with the fierce captain's gaze that the ex-shinigami still held at times. when it came down to it he was a leader, not a follower and as such he knew what it meant to lead men into battle. taking a sip from his sake the male placed the cup back down and breathed in, inhaling the fresh air from outside that flowed into the room. the crisp night was upon them and it felt good against his skin. turning his gaze to look out into the city skyline from the main room of their quarters he let out his breath in the form of a light sigh.

"I've been going over my own prelim in my head.. I got injured a bit.. but I think I did fairly well. I've been meaning to try and catch the rest of yours on the TV, but I'd much rather hear your personal view on how you did.. I've also got some ideas for strategies.."

Really the male was just trying to make some more conversation. when it came to battle and how to do it he was confident, when it came to speech and talking, he seemed to always be the quiet listener. even so this helped him understand those around him a lot easier than others. whatever way the conversation steered now was entirely up to Dithakar.

222Knight Breaker

KB left the Crimson Hawk and wandered. During his adventure, he spotted Omi for a brief moment in a sea of faces.

Hey, didn't I kill that guy one time? I think I did, he thought to himself with a shrug.

Despite his most earnest efforts the vampire found himself back at the Hawk shortly after. Frowning at the building, the suit-clad monster stepped inside to regard the occupants. A few of them were familiar, but none enough so to warrant his pursuit. Deciding to do something productive with his downtime he got on his cell and called the blimp looming above.

"I need you to prepare me the ODESSA participant profiles for review. The most current information we have."

223SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Hotel[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Given the grand scheme of things, Dithakar found that he wasn't bothered in the least by what had happened downstairs. What had, for the elderly monk, been a lifelong dedication to ideals, had not always been such for Shige.

Thus, he had no reason to judge the Captain...at all.

However, the other question put a furrow upon his bushy brow. That, in turn, reminded him of the most telling hit of that battle; The head-butt. He couldn't feel it now, but that one attack had put both fighters on the ground.

"It is impossible to say..."

Dithakar allowed his own eyes to track out, and over the city view. He was rather pleased that Shige had opened that window, and allowed some small taste of freedom to manifest.

"The fight had only just reached a pivotal point...and even there, little stock was taken by either myself or the young man I faced."

That was the most that the monk had said in a rather long time, or at least all at once. But there had been only one other way to voice his opinion.

Disappointing.

The whole battle had left him feeling underwhelmed, and listless. The only reason Dithakar had even chosen to enter the tournament, and subject himself to this veritable circus, was to find someone stronger than he. A worthy wielder for the katana, and a way to his own independence.

However, he had to admit...

Heaven or Hell had only just begun.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

2243N19MA

-Falcon Bluesummers-

Upon entering the holdings of the Hawk, Falcon made his way in clad in his common clothing, pair of glasses on his face over his eyes. Soft white hair a side effect of the generic altering he had done to cure the aging virus. He carried with him a leather book case, and a long wooden object most likely carrying a weapon. Falcon made his way to the reception.

" Hello, I need a room. Name Falcon Bluesummers. I'm here as a guest to view the HoH. " He spoke with a sense of pride, and yet calmness. The base human looked normal enough despite having a pair of odd dark pistols based of a long barrel variant of the Colt. He also carried what seemed like a odd white bow on his person just with no arrows on him. It was collapsed and held to his lower back. The bow part was made from wood, but the joints near the handle seemed advance to fold the bow.

Falcon placed the case down, and placed his paper work on the deck counter. One was his base ID card, the other stated he's Prime Minster of Fortuna City, a city state he made around his lab known as the Tower of Virtue.

225Shigekuni Genryusai

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Shige was one who enjoyed the outdoors himself, in fact it was almost detrimental to him if he did not have access to nature itself. in a place like this, the city being their current location, he didn't have access to bounds of reishi or spiritual energy that normally was naturally present in this world. without that being there to draw upon his body would age much faster. if he were to stay too long without access to that energy his life natural life span would be cut drastically. this was the entire reason he brought the vials of blue liquid with him, pure spirit energy in liquid form. taking one a day would keep him good while they had to remain here for the tournament.

"I see. it's more than just beating your opponent though.. even losing you can still come out on top depending on the judges rulings... at least that's the way I've come to understand it.. so I guess we'll just have to wait and see what they say."

He had taken enough time to read the rules through a few times, and watch some of the old fights from previous years. not enough time to watch them all and get massive information, but time enough to get a bit more understanding. his eyes shifted to the side of the coffee table where his weapons were laid out, blades polished and shined to a clean state. the silver edge of his blackened katana sparkled enough in the room light that one could likely look into it and see their reflection. he smiled a bit before turning his gaze back to the monk.

"I broke my opponent's shield and damaged a good portion of the kitchen.. I think I gave him a nice concussion too.. the dwarf was in full armor though. it was difficult to damage him, but I managed in the end."

He couldn't be sure of Dithakar's purpose, but perhaps who he was seeking might have even been on his own team. perhaps not but there was always that chance. the meeting of the monk and ex-shinigami was far beyond that of coincidence. how far their journey together would go though was uncertain. leaning back against the couch Shige let out a low sigh and relaxed his body. artificial arm fell from his right shoulder and hit the floor with a heavy thud. he chuckled, but didn't bother to pick it back up. he always had to remember not to relax too much or he'd end up sending the signals to detach the arm without even thinking about it.

2263N19MA

-Falcon Bluesummers-

Once Falcon got all his data in, and the key for his vip room. He set off to unpack his things inside the confines of the large room. He made sure to unpack clothings, and items. He made sure to place his weapons a side before anything. He took from the leather brief case like bag a odd looking type of laptop, and started it up. He sat down and relaxed after a long trip from Fortuna.

Falcon's blue eyes draw upon folding his clothing, and placing them neatly in the drawers. He would take a while to do all this unpacking, and what have you before he'd do anything else, but he had all intentions of meeting up with Venoms husband today, and spend time with the extended family.

227SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk: Hotel[!]

After the battle…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The monk's eyes flickered down to regard Shigekuni's unintentionally discarded arm.

Naturally, he had no way of knowing that the man had merely allowed it to fall free on accident; And was instead forced to assume that he was simply getting more comfortable.

Dithakar decided to focus on what his Captain was saying, instead. He had heard that judgements would come down from overhead, and that winning by knock out was not enough.

"But it helps."

He'd remembered reading that part, specifically. Killing was not allowed, for the sake of those who tuned in to watch the tournament proper...But rendering a foe unconscious, was...

His line of thought trailed off, and the mendicant released an unnecessary sigh.

"The past is written...Let us speak of tactics."

With a physical shifting of weight, his smile returned with a vigor; And he raised his free right hand to motion wide.

Encompassing everything, and nothing.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

228LuvMonke

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Oh, I absolutely understand, you've got to have the tools to get the job done. I wouldn't want a mechanic trying to work on my car without even having a jack, you know? I don't want the guys I'm sponsoring losing their fights because their shoes aren't stitched...

"Exactly," Benjamin quickly agreed as Twitch seemed to completed understand where he was coming from. He even went so far as to nod along with her statements as they all seemed to reinforce his argument. That was until she added...

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

...with the finest child labor that money can buy."

That comment seemed to have touched some sort of nerve, as he couldn't help but interject at that point. She had a few very important details wrong, and that was eschewing her perception of the situation.

"Wait-whut? Firstly, it wasn't clothing, it was clothing accessories made by elves I believe. Secondly, no children were harmed in the making of anything I wear, I would not stand for it!"

He started to pick up steam midway through his interjection/rant and came close to being snippy with her once more. She'd touched a nerve alright and it was fairly sensitive. However he didn't really want to linger on the topic more than he had to and so he said his piece and let it alone for the time being.

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"I'll make you a deal. Right now, the cost is completely denied... as it stands, I'm not authorizing anything and I'm sure that after that cashier is fired, you're going to have that store hunting you down with big burly men. I'll calculate the cost and split it nearly evenly across the matches. For every round we win, I'll pay that much of your debt. If we win the championship, you'll only have to worry about.. maybe a sixth of the cost. I'll make sure that it's a cost you'll be able to pay with your share of the winnings while having enough to buy yourself a martini to celebrate."

She looked up at the sky, placing her back completely against the wall.

"This is fair, I think."

He pondered her offer for a moment, but he couldn't find any thing wrong with it. It sounded on the up and up, although he wasn't too happy about the fact that he'd still be in debt even if they won every match. Realistically though, he didn't have a choice. Refusing to cooperate would only get him sent back on the streets or worse delivered to his debtors, probably not right away since they could no longer replace him in the tournament but as soon as it feasible he was sure he'd be dropped like a hot sack of dog s**t.

That didn't mean he couldn't at least try and bend the terms more in his favor.

"Yea, it sounds fair, I just have one concern. A sixth of 380 thousand gold is still a lot of gold for one man to pay off, I don't run around with 63 thousand gold coins in my pouches. How about clearing my entire debt once we win the tournament, I mean wouldn't that remainder by covered by my expense account or something?"

229PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

She was almost too glad he agreed to leave. She held her breath when he rose his glass to get the last of the liquor, fear letting in her bones that the smell of that would twist her stomach worse than her own had. Once the glass was back on the counter top and he had his hands on his hips to lift her back to the ground, she slowly let out her breath. Her hand trailed up his arm to rest on his shoulder while he moved her, letting them slide back down his arms once her feet were on the ground. That was something she didn't mind him doing that normally would've made her flail and kick.. he could pick her up without her even giving it a second thought.

She couldn't help the warm smile that crept further along her lips. He was getting really good at reading her though she wasn't trying too terribly hard to hide her symptoms from him. That wall would come up soon enough, however, with everyone else starting to gather. If she was one thing, it was prideful and she wouldn't dare let anyone see her at her weakest... yet they still would considering she was on his arm. She closed her eyes as she felt her mind pull back to her lost love... watching him getting beaten over and over again as the scenes changed behind him. She had seen enough of her heart getting hurt.

She opened her eyes to peer up at Enness as he grabbed up their lunch and moved them out of the bar, her tail swaying behind her in sync with her hips while she clung tight to his hand. She stepped out the front doors and felt herself become instantly blinded for a moment. Her free hand rose to block the sun from her eyes as she squinted around, waiting almost impatiently for them to adjust. When they had, she reached to her back pocket and pulled out her sun glasses before flicking them open, sliding them on without a passing glance to him. She did turn her head to look up at him when he asked where she wanted to go, chewing on her lips some. She felt her smile flicker to a devious smirk, giggling as she started to pull him down the walkway towards their destination.

"Let's go to the beach~ I can swim and you can see me in my bikini. We both win. Besides... you know I'm truly at peace when I'm by the ocean."

230Shigekuni Genryusai

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

"That it does"

He replied to the statement about knock outs being helpful in the tournament. while it was true that knocking out a foe was helpful and useful in gaining the judges favor, part of the fight was about the show, the entertainment value of what you did during the back and forth and the bloodshed. appease the crowd and earn their favor, displease them with your efforts and you might find yourself gone after your round ends. like gladiator matches of old this tournament was an epitome of barbaric sport and violence. just the kind of place he would enjoy to be, given he could put his mindset in the right place. it was hard not to focus on the killing blows at times, especially if one left themselves open to them. but like all things, the agent of change would adapt his style and manners to the task at hand and perform to the best of his abilities.

"this is true as well. but the past enables us to learn and change our future. shifting the way the fates weave themselves for or against our own favor. like the tides we shift, like the water we change."

Shige very rarely spoke in ways that showed of his wisdom and own learnings, simply because he chose to keep quiet most of the time. but with someone like Dithakar in his presence, it was hard not to speak of such things, simply because he knew that the elderly monk could appreciate them to some degree. he could have said that the past was changeable, for he had done it. but because it was the past, had it ever changed at all, or was he doing something that was meant to happen from the beginning. this he could not know, but he did know that the threads of fate were strange things where he was concerned. those that could read futures or predict things about others would find that they could not do so about him. a strange property, but most thought nothing of it.

"But I agree.. tactics are things we need to discuss.. no doubt the other teams will be doing the same if they aren't already or haven't already. With what I've seen of Mana I think he can provide some good support for us on the sides.. I'm not sure he's ready to be out in battle just yet to be honest."

He started off with a bit of honesty and a discussion on their mage. his feelings were that with Mana's current way of acting in battle he would be better suited to the role of striker for them. he couldn't be certain his team mates would feel the same, but it was something that needed to be discussed. Shige planned on taking the young cat under his wing in regards to teaching him a few things, but he had not yet had the time to do so in any meaningful manner. his eyes shifting down to the arm on the floor he almost chuckled but held the laughter back as his left hand raised to his mouth, covering a small cough.

231MifuneKinshin

After enjoying quite possibly the finest cheese burger money could buy a certain silver haired Yojimbo could be found in the dining area of the Crimson Hawk. Just leaned back in his seat with pants unfastened and a rather 'contended bear' type of look on his face. Seemed eye daggers and all the analogous face stabbing had done well to keep the local heathens at bay. Or at least no one bothered him during his meal. With that though, he'd call over his waitress for the bill. Not too long there after Mifune would have payed for his food, and made his way out. Pants had been refastened, and the pit pat of sandal clad bare feet would carry the ronin out of the building. Rather then head back to the room, the swordsmen decided he had another mission. There was a certain little girl. The Witch Angela. She'd probably appreciate a souvenir.

Off to find a chameleon plushy and some rock candy or something...

232Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:
Lord Haelstrom Wrote:

Oriel spun on his heel when someone entered the room. An old habit only made worse by Fayble and Terran's training. He was a bit twitchy at being backed up from the door. But as he saw Rell's expression, he softened and stepped forward. "Omi, it's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Oriel." His hand outstretched, offering to shake with the warlord.

233King Haelstrom

[Suite #72E]

Oh, lord. Barsait's eyes stopped staying shut at this one. A family member of his fiance's..

Supposedly, meeting your in-laws or what have you was supposed to be a real trial. Barsait wasn't certain how to answer without making a muck of it all. After all, how would he answer? "Hi there. I'm Omi Barsait. I'm the proud owner of a small army. I got your sister pregnant." ...no no no. No, he would need to employ some tact here.

Barsait didn't feel comfortable standing up, despite his lover's graceful attempt to assist just that. No, that was wrong.. truth be told he couldn't stand up proper. Seems he'd worn himself out beating the living hell out of that vagrant. Retribution might've been a few notches too far, but the guilt was at an all-time low.

So an outstretched hand to meet Oriel's would suffice, with a nod.

"As you know, Omi. A pleasure to meet you, and certainly a pleasure to meet one of Rell's own. Goes without saying, please make yourself at home." A tone of authority oozed through those words unintentionally, but that simply marked the way this crimson lord handled matters: as usual, with a flare of the unusual.

Still, his eyes moved towards Oriel, and locked in place for another signature of his: an unmoving, piercing gaze. No proper conduct, no shifting from left eye to the right, just a full on leer that never quite faded. Withdrawing his hand, he spelled out the words while Rell eased the mounting tension in his shoulders: "So Oriel, it's an immense pleasure actually seeing you in the flesh, but what brings you to Latent specifically? Here to see the family, or has something else caught your interest as well?"

Innocent sounding question, and it wasn't as though suspicions of foul-play were entering the artist's mind; rather he merely knew the nature of this town just about flawless.

The ice cream tasted great.

If someone wanted you dead, they'd try to kill you.

There are no coincidences.

Everything has a reason.

And more often than not, the tournament season in town generated oceans of gold, to which blood and honor could bend their necks to the crown of coin on a whim.

...so his curiosity had its logical focal point too. Just who was the man his lover called family?

234Abyssal Majesty

C. Fox Wrote:

Asherah was out and about on the town, seemingly catching up after months of being kept up at her Inn on Gambino. She loved the Latent night life, and tried to enjoy what heat was left over from the failing summer months. She wasn't one for the cold, hated it. Though, the Hawk was her next destination to reserve a room for her and her family-- when something or rather someone caught her eye.

Twitch her long ears, she squinted her wild golden eyes to figure out just who it was. He seemed familiar, like she had definitely seen him before in the past years but only in a strange off hand, passing experience. Cautiously, she took a few steps closer.

"Hey.. This going to sound weird but-- Have we met before?"


Rell stood there somewhat apprehensively at first when Omi didn't stand, however, it didn't take her very long to realize he was most likely tired from whatever he was off doing. She didn't tend to ask until later in the evening when he was better rested. Fiddling with her hands for a moment, she then let out a forced, uneasy laugh.

"He's in the Tournament this year, Omi.. He just finished his Preliminaries not too long ago."

This might have been the first time either of these men had seen Rell act so nervously. There was a difference between her acting nervous over flirtatious matters with Omi, or when Oriel and her were being punished by their parents. The Abhorsen wanted things to go well between the men seeing as they both played a huge part in her life. Looking down and away, she went to the phone on the desk which was a ways away from the two. Picking it up, she pressed a single button. She knew what Omi and Oriel liked, so she might as well break the ice and sooth their addled nerves quickly.

"Yes. The Barsiat Suite." Could be heard quietly. "Strawberry ice cream-- yes. And chocolate and pecan and mint -- no there's not a party here. I'd also like a steak-- yes-- no rare with mashed potatoes on the side. Two please-- yes. And a kettle of mint tea please... Other drinks? Yes.. Um.. Cream soda, iced tea and orange juice. And a plate of assorted fruit please. No-- I can assure you there's there's no party. Th--... No. Thank you..."

Turning on her heel, she moved to the crib and scooped up Jonathan carefully, bouncing here and there to make him coo and giggle happily. Rell was in mommy mode.

Avatar of Virtue Wrote:
Lord Haelstrom Wrote:

235Show me the CarFox

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Hey.. This going to sound weird but-- Have we met before?"

"Hm?"

Fox hummed, taking another drink as he slowly turned his head after hearing someone talk from his side.

"... !"

-gulp!-

Fox choked on his beer, coughing while looking away to avoid embarrassment, He placed his right wrist on his mouth, covering up. He couldn't believe who stood next to him. The one woman he practically idolized. Fox was struck by her pretty self.

"I.... Well.."

Fox scoffed and chuckled, stalling as he tried to pick out words circulating his head

"I'm sorry.. I'm... Fox. We've never met personally but I'm sure we know each other from the past tournaments."

If only she know what Fox did or thought of her; what he did in his alone time or what he did last tournament-- when he showed up in a vehicle that degraded her in a representation/form of art. Fox would rather not bring anything up and pretend this was a completely fresh meeting.

"You must be Ash... "

Fox said, moving the bottle of beer behind his right thigh as he extended his left towards her. Fox gave a pleasant smile, squinting lightly to show fondness.

236Abyssal Majesty

C. Fox Wrote:

"Fox-- Right!"

Lifting her petite hand, she shooed away a few layers of her rough, woven, silken sleeves of her nomad's attire to have their hands meet in a shake. She looked like a delicate person, but her strong handshake spoke volumes. Taking back her gesture, she tucked a few locks of her cobalt hair behind her ears.

"It's a pleasure to meet you in the flesh~"

It started to come back to her now. Something about water skiing and what was on it. Furrowing her eyebrows a bit, the mage smiled with a giggle. Ash wasn't a stupid gal, far from it. She knew thousands upon thousands of spells and other magical doings that spanned generations of knowledge. She knew how to spot an admirer. Just not exactly how to deal with them properly.

Then again, parading around art of her being sexually pleasured by a tentacle monster wasn't something she knew how to approach anyway. How much did that even cost to do?

"I'm guessing that you're in Heaven or Hell this year." She crooned plesantly. "I'm also guessing that the preliminaries are over for you? How did you fair, my dearest Fox?"

237Avatar of Virtue

Antique Queen Wrote:
Lord Haelstrom Wrote:

The exhaustion of a warrior is one of those things other warriors spot pretty easily. So with Omi relaxed and Rell straining, he decided to try and make the best of it. After all, he was invited to make himself at home. His foot craned backwards, snagged an ottoman and yanked it toward him, sitting relaxedly, his back sloping forward. His left arm arched out and his thumb pointed to his own wounded kidney, where Stephen Lasanti had blasted him, the side he was babying. "Yep. Sad but true. Rell and I used to run together before Terran and Fayble kidnapped me." And then the phone.

Oriel leaned in, speaking softly, hoping the noise of a baby and a phone would mask his whispering. "Thank you for taking care of her. Seriously, dude." Oriel was not long for formalities, and it was sort of a sign of weakness while his sister rambled. "I've felt terrible about leaving her, but... well, you know. Duty calls, right?" And he leaned back up as the phone hit the receiver, sending Omi a look of 'don't let my sister know I'm a sap.', and he then promptly hoped the man was psionic.

"Yeah, with the Maxwell family using me as a whipping boy, I've not had a chance to leave, but when I told them I was entering, they finally backed up a bit." He said in his usual tone. "But then I found out Rell was here, and it killed two birds with one stone." There was a nagging concern. For all that 'in-law' meeting, Omi's concern of being a b***d father and a war lord was matched with Oriel's own about being a low-ranked fighter and professional b*h.

"Not to mention. It'd be nice to get out from under this bi-" He paused. They never really fretted cussing at one another, but between Omi being somewhat imposing, even relaxed, and then Rell holding an infant, he cut it off. "...her shadow." He said with a weak smirk.

You're making a great impression, dipshit.

238Show me the CarFox

Antique Queen Wrote:

Taking back her gesture, she tucked a few locks of her cobalt hair behind her ears.

"It's a pleasure to meet you in the flesh~"

"G--eh!"

"Heh, yeah... Same here~!"

Fox stuttered a bit as he brought his hand back, his eyes fixated on her hand swiftly tucking her locks away. Fox looked straight at her, trying not to get distracted.

Antique Queen Wrote:

It started to come back to her now. Furrowing her eyebrows a bit, the mage smiled with a giggle.

"Damn it! She giggled!, so-- KAWAII!"

"Ha ha ha, heh."

Fox laughed for no reason, more so pretending- actually, trying to mask his rigidness. He was a little nervous after all. He didn't mind random women much, as his behavior would be more of a womanizer's- But he would be a wreck when it came to women he actually felt attracted to.

Antique Queen Wrote:

Then again, parading around art of her being sexually pleasured by a tentacle monster wasn't something she knew how to approach anyway. How much did that even cost to do?

Well, Fox was merely trying to express himself, even... Even if it wasn't the proper way. And that jet ski was rented; the art was the only thing he paid for, which costed a little over than a thousand [in dollars]. He still owes the rental company money for damaging/vandalizing and for not returning it- anyways.

Antique Queen Wrote:

"I'm guessing that you're in Heaven or Hell this year." She crooned plesantly. "I'm also guessing that the preliminaries are over for you? How did you fair, my dearest Fox?"

" She-- she called me "dear"?! "

Fox's face shifted a little. His smile grew wider, then tilted his head forward, preparing a response.

"Uhhhh yes. I did alright-- considering my opponent was a "vampire", and not one of the ordinary ones. What about you? What brings you here? Didn't see your name on this year's list of participants... which is a shame."

239Abyssal Majesty

C. Fox Wrote:

"Ahh I'm willing to bet that you were fighting KB?"

Which she had not met KB personally, she knew of him very well. Asherah knew of the debacle in Sigil, as she had more than a few customers that frequented the city. It was a nasty plot, but such was Gaia. Ever changing, Ever progressive.

"As for myself, I haven't ought in years. My daughter, Fayble was in for the last two years. But not this one."

Smiling, Ash made way for a few people heading to and fro from the Hawk. She expected it to be busier. Then again, it was only prelims the big crowds hadn't quite shown up just yet.

"I'm afraid I'd be a tad rusty anyway. I've been perfecting my magic skills and trades."

240HonoRaven

DING

The elevator doors swished open and Rae stepped out, tugging the brim of her white hat back down so that her eyes were framed between the hat and her shades.

Her heels clicked softly with every step as she crossed the lobby, sliding into a seat at the restaurant that provided her with a view of the check-in desk... it was time to wait for the boys to arrive... and if she didn't catch even one of them she was going to be very unhappy...

'What can I get you miss?'

"I'll get a large plate of fries and a soda please."

'Gravy with that?'

"No thank you, just ketchup...."

'Coming right up." The waitress said as she headed back towards the kitchen.

241Show me the CarFox

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Yeah, that's his name" Fox said, nodding as he also made way for visitors and people alike.

"So you're a 'magical mom', huh??"

A cougar too? Even better.

"Tell me about your-- "

Interrupted by the people walking in and out, Fox decided to just step away from the area. He was trying to be funny now, but they weren't letting him.

"Mind if we go somewhere else? I'm not familiar with... um, "Latent", though?..."

242Unchecked Twitch

LuvMonke Wrote:

How about clearing my entire debt once we win the tournament, I mean wouldn't that remainder by covered by my expense account or something?"

D' let him have his short rebuttal, though she didn't change her tone at all from the flightly nonchalance and confidence that she held. When she looked back at herself, she might be surprised that she was so close to blatantly insulting the man-- that is, before she remembered how much of Blazestar's money he tried to spend. It was a good thing for him that Twitch was currently in charge and not Queen Blazestar... Lania would have teleported to the room then and skinned him.

Yes, the tone was appropriate, she'd say to herself. Got to keep chumps trying to get over on you in line, and all. It was just too bad, since she wanted a perfect, peaceful relationship with her teammates. There went that.

"My allowing your debt to be fully wiped will require you to win at least half of your fights. Consider that something of a victory bonus, rather than the Championship bonus you would have gotten."

Read as: I'll use your bonus to clear the rest of the debt and give you the difference if you do extra well. The difference between giving him the money and allowing him to take care of it himself was that he proved himself untrustworthy when it came to this sort of thing, so she would make sure the matter was handled. She didn't realize how much on the edge he was about it, but all the same she was doing him a favor by overseeing the clearing of that debt, right? Right!

Twitch frowned into the phone. "Mr. Nicolai, I want you to know that if you had simply asked, I would have likely given you some more clothing of your own choosing. They wouldn't cost as much as a house, but I would've taken care of you-- your expense account, which you made sure to burn through and past. Is this something you do often?"

243Abyssal Majesty

Just naota Wrote:
lady Gilean Wrote:

the sounds of her feet echoing down the stair wells came to a halt as she opened the doors to the main lobby. Charisma felt like getting a little exercise and needed to get out of the suite for a while.

Edward had been acting funny as of late since she discovered that the infamous KB was on his team for HoH. Not only was it completely inappropriate but the happening was quiet and seedy. When she asked him the question, well, he avoided it like the plague.

Taking out her cellphone, one that Edward had purchased her she sighed and looked at it's screen. There was only one person she could even think of calling about this. Chari pecked at the screen a few times before lifting it up to her ear, the musical note, bell and little feather charms swayed slightly.

"Hey Lovi? It's Charisma--- Is there anyway we could meet up? I'm in Latent. It's about Edward, something is.. going on and I need you.."

244Lady Gilaen

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Hey Lovi? It's Charisma--- Is there anyway we could meet up? I'm in Latent. It's about Edward, something is.. going on and I need you.."

A small, cheap device went off in Lovi's pocket upon her most recent return to the hotel. That simple bleeping noise, as though to censor its own irritating chime, rung out as loud as it possibly could through the front lobby. She still jumped whenever she heard the cell phone go off in her pocket.

"Dammit!" she hissed to herself as she searched a pocket for the dreaded device, "I hate this thing.." A few moments of clumsy fumbling and she eventually had the fragile little contraption to her ear.

"Hello? .......Hell- Oh, you piece of-"

She only forgot to press the 'answer' button a mere 50% of the time now.

"Hello?" And there is was. Charisma on the other end of the line. Lovi couldn't deny that she was surprised to hear this voice in particular. Really, she would have been amazed if anyone from the former guild had wanted to speak with her after the mess that had ended them. In the end, it was Lovi's decision to disband the collective that she had come to think of as family.

"Of course," she replied, "I just got back to the Hawk. Where are you?"

245-HoH- Judge

It was just another year at the Crimson Hawk. A year that had come much later than expected, but it came all the same, and with it had come business. The competitors for this year's tournament weren't the only people staying at the Crimson Hawk. People from all over Gaia and other worlds came to watch the event, and many of them chose to stay at the Crimson Hawk for the duration of the tournament. With its luxury suites being provided freely for the competitors, spectators were the Hawk's major source of income. Even with the hotel being purchased by the Noah Foundation, there were still people who worked there not directly employed by them. They had been working there since before the purchase, and they needed to make livings as well. With the kind of attention it brought, the Heaven or Hell tournament was the best thing that happened for the hotel.

All of the staff had been busy setting things up, preparing food and setting up tables, tending to the needs of all the new arrivals as everything started to come into place. A few moments passed, and the announcement systems that ran throughout the Crimson Hawk came to life with a new message for the competitors.

"The Heaven or Hell 2012 Opening Ceremonies will begin this evening at the Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom! The winners of the Preliminary round and the Tournament bracket shall be announced during the festivities. All competitors and guests are expected to dress in their finest for the occasion. We hope to see you there!"

Hours later...

Like the previous years, the Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom was just as fancy and regal as ever. Perhaps even fancier. This year had been a long time coming, and the Noah Foundation had pulled out all the stops. Banquet tables were set up in between the tables that ran along the outside of the ballroom, with a clearing in the center for people to dance, mingle and otherwise enjoy the night. The only thing the guests wouldn't be doing was fighting, of course, as a good number of imposing, armor clad Judges were standing watch at the entrances and balconies, ready to put down anyone who intended to interrupt the opening ceremonies.

246Shigekuni Genryusai

Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom

The announcement about the opening ceremonies had been made, and the ex-shinigami was inclined to listen. team tactics and strategies had been discussed with his vice captain, time was spent with his daughter before sending her home to let her mother know the situation. most of all, rest from the preliminary rounds was taken allowing them man to fully heal from the battle that was done during that time. however, all the discussion in the world did not provide him the answers he sought, and only this event would give him those answers to the burning question; did hid team make it?. standing at the entrance to the ballroom now the male had eyes closed and took deep breaths trying to calm himself. head of a noble family, once captain over an entire division, and once commander of an entire organization, still though he always got nervous at social gatherings.

Walking past the armor clad judges that watched the entrance the six foot tall Japanese warrior made his appearance. rather than usual battle wear he was clad in a different set of clothing for the occasion, even if it did seem similar to what he would normally wear. from the waist up his torso was hidden for once, housed behind a sleeveless green shirt with golden trim, while sleeveless it was still a sleek looking piece of clothing, a quick glance noting that the golden trim was laced with actual gold inside of the fabric to give it a slight glimmer. from the waist down he wore a hakama as usual, this one green to match the top. the silken material of his hakama flowed down to his ankles where it exposed tabi and geta clad feet beneath. over that hakama he wore a large black belt with metal studs, attached under the belt was what appeared to be an open flowing skirt, flowing down just shorter than the hakama all the way around except for the front which kept the green exposed. the white material of that skirt was adorned with black diamond patterns at the bottom. to most they wouldn't think this to be a formal outfit, but to him it was by far the most pricey and formal outfit he had ever owned. this was the outfit of the head of the Genryusai family.

At his right hip he still wore a single weapon though, the black hilted and golden sheathed katana that had and would accompany him into battle, the blade he called Danzetsu. should he be asked to hand it over by a judge he would, not wanting to violate any rules for the festivities, but where he was from it was always appropriate for someone of his rank and status to carry their primary weapon to functions like this. with a stoic look on his face he proceeded to one of the banquet tables, teal eyes looking over the food casually as he let his thoughts wander. pending he wasn't halted for the weapon that is. if he was allowed to proceed that far he'd clasp his hands behind his back and stand tall, waiting for the arrival of others he would recognize, namely his fellow team members.

247Darkest Silver

Crimson Hawk Bar.

Jay had enjoyed a few drinks before heading up to her room and changing into the dress that Darren had brought her, finding her beautiful gold trimmed heels, which oddly enough had no actual heel on them. The intricate floral gold and black thigh high stockings only further accentuated her toned legs, also being a perfect match for her outfit.

But what everyone would see first of course would be the slender movie start styled silver dress, the sparkling material was light and looked absolutely amazing under the bars lighting. It hugged her curves in all the right places, and flared out below her hips, a long split up the right side stopped just below the hip, revealing one side of her matching white/ silver bottoms.

All in all she looked amazing...And was having a severe case of 'all dressed up with no place to go'.

Reaching out with her left hand, black silk covered fingers would lightly run around the rim of the whiskey glass she had been sipping on. Ever since the announcement she had been waiting, well kind of.

She had been more or less hoping that a certain someone would come and walk her in on his arm, but it was not mandatory of course. Jay sighed, bringing the glass to her lips and taking another sip of the smooth amber liquid that the bar tender had been so kind to give her for free. It was probably because of her boobs...They were practically popping out the top of the dress.

"Well, maybe I should of waited in the room...This is kind of lame.."

She would comment to the bartender, not even caring if he actually listened or not, just feeling as though saying something would make her seem a little less pathetic. Sighing again while sitting upright, straightening her back to extend her arms over her head in an elegant stretch. The cartilage in her shoulders clicking and her back cracking in the ever normal manner.

The silver plated circlet that was partially intertwined with her hair was jostled about a bit from the motion, giving the woman a reason to reach up and begin adjusting it again.

"Do you know how long until they make the announcements about who goes through? I think I might just go and see who won then call it a night."

248Trexasle

Terrance Vanguard

Terrance usually hated formal festivities such as this, they were loud, and depending on the gaian whose company you kept, annoying to sit throught. However, if he wanted to know how he did, and whether he passed the preliminaries or not, it would seem that he had no choice but to show up. He wanted to ruffle and itch his dreads, but they were tied into a ponytail for the occasion, as to not get into his head when the time came for the announcement. He at least enjoyed his stay at the hotel, the rooms were big enough for him to do his repairs on his suit, though they were mostly internal and system problems, which luckily were most of the problems anyway.

Speaking of suits, he was wearing a different kind this occasion, a Grey jacket on top a white shirt, with grey slacks and black shoes. It was plain, but that exactly what he felt when he grabbed the suit from the cleaners, Plain. He took his sights inside of the ballroom to take a gander at who was in there. So far not anyone from the tournament, which sort of relieved him, at least not any body he had remembered taking sights of.

A blush on his face, he walked into the ballroom with skittish steps. Careful not to eye any of his competition as to not have them recognize him once they actually began to fight. The few fighters that he did see just seemed so tough, both physically and in the actual arena, to say that the scientist wasn’t partially intimidated by his opposition would be under-exaggerating.

249Eternal Dirge

Some people, despite their best efforts, just couldn't fit into a setting. An African at a KKK meeting, a Hassidic Jew at a rally, or the nerdy kid running a marathon while snacking on twinkies. Some folks just muscled right on through with the knowledge of their failure to blend in, heads hung low in shame as they passed out finger foods at invitation only Gala's.

Others didn't even bother.

It could be said that any of the fighters of Heaven or Hell stuck out like sore thumbs no matter what setting they were in. They were, after all, the best of the best and that took a special kind of person that just couldn't easily fit in with the rest of the rabble. The Captain of Second Banana was a stain on the wall or that tasteful statue in a drug dealers foyer. He wore dark green cargo pants, extra pockets sewn in with rough, overlarge stitches like those a child may create. A tunic of the same color hung loose on his frame, over-sized for comfort rather than fashion despite the addition of several long canine fangs pushed through the fabric above his heart.

He hung near the doorway of the ballroom with an unlit cigarette between his lips and a zippo clicking away in his hands. Damion was terrible with certain types of tech, even if they weren't all that technologically advanced. He just forgot certain things, like the fact that the wick was dry as a bone, or was quite ignorant about others, like the fact that the flint had withered away to nothing below the wheel. Even if he could get it lit, a pair of hotel attendants stood by to put it out and possibly placate the savage. A black eye glared down sullenly at the still unlit hand rolled cigarette as if by sheer force of bared teeth and anger he could light it.

Perhaps with laser eyes.

250Darkest Silver

The Crimson Hawk Ballroom.

Jay had grown tired of the bartender who had probably grown tired of her the moment she opened her pretty little mouth, so after finishing her fourth glass of whiskey she would slip off the bar stool and begin to walk to the ball room. The silver dress trailing behind her as she walked with a grace that no one would of thought she was capable of. To be fair she looked nothing like she normally would, unless you of course saw her at work...Since she was a part time hostess at Yuen Enterprises, but otherwise this was a big change from her normal attire.

Walking through the doors she felt a little awkward, it felt odd coming in alone, not to mention she didn't recognise anyone inside. People were talking away and finding places to sit and enjoy their meals....Jay moved through the room, glancing about some what nervously until she was lucky enough to find an empty table.

"Oh thank ******** for that."

She would say under her breath, taking a seat and adjusting her dress so no one would stand on the small train. Looking at the food she frowned a little, it was not like she wasn't a little hungry, but she just felt like she should wait for one of her friends to arrive and maybe join her.

Looking down at her fighter bracelet (Which was now all blinged out with rhinestones to match her outfit.) she would begin fiddling with the screen, hoping that she could send a message to her team...Jay would normally use her phone...But lets face it, there was NO WHERE to put it with this outfit.

251Venom Genryusai

The Crimson Hawk Ballroom

If Zephyr had known that sticking around to watch her father in this fight meant having to get dressed up, well then she might have bailed out on him honestly. There were only a few things she hated more then getting all dressed up but at the moment she wasn't even sure they were all that bad. The young female knew that her father, captain of the fighting spirit team, didn't even expect her to show up to this grand event but she felt as if she would be letting him down in some fashion if she didn't. So for once she let her hair down, literally. Soft pale blonde strands curled as they fell from an artful design upon her head to brush her bare shoulders, a sliver filigree tiara wound it's way through her hair sparkling as the light hit it giving the effect of small diamonds peeking from her hair. The dress was simple yet elegant starting in a pale cream at the bodice and fading into black as the fabric pooled down at her feet. Constantly Zephyr kept adjusting the spaghetti straps nervously, this was one of maybe...... well once that she had ever bothered to care to look nice. Topped off with black heels and she was done, if she wasn't dressed up enough, too damn bad. At least that was the thought she kept telling herself as she walked into the Ballroom her sky blue eyes searching for the familiar face of her father.

Find someone familiar so she didn't feel so out of place.......

Twisting her fingers together looking around a soft exhale of breath left the woman as her eyes landed on the very male she was looking for by the banquet tables.

Of course, want to find her dad look for food.

Quickly she took a few steps towards his direction the heel of one shoe quite inelegantly finding the back of her dress as she moved causing her to halt and nearly fall in the attempt to not rip the dress off herself. Rolling her eyes and reaching back to pull the dress from under her foot Zephyr would again attempt to make her way this time with a little less awkwardness to her destination. Her eyes would glance around as she moved from each person, it seemed that she was not the only one that really didn't feel quite in their element at such a function. It would make her smile just slightly,

"Why do these functions get held if everyone feels so uncomfortable..."

Her soft voice left pale pink lips as she stopped just to the side of her father leaning her chin on his shoulder still standing just behind him, tilting her head to the side she placed a soft kiss on his cheek and smiled a little wider. Lifting her chin from his shoulder she would step back and to the side slightly looking around the ball room again chewing on her bottom lip slightly. A nervous habit that she apparently inherited from her mother,

"You think it will be long before the others are here?"

She of course spoke of his team members, men that he had told her about and she had seen from time to time in passing in the team hotel room but other then that had not really met yet.

252Avatar of Virtue

Oriel is there, and wearing this. Doing the wall flower thing.

This post is brief, as his writer is in what he would rate a seven on the pain scale.

253ImNoHero

Finally returning from his room, now dressed as formal as he would get, Bishop seemed to be wearing some sort of strange uniform. It wasn't shirt and tie, but damn did he look good. The hat was the cherry on top. But gentlemen remove their hats indoors? ****** that. With his usual smirk lingering on his face, he looked around as he entered the Ballroom. In all honesty. He wasn't too terribly interested in the formalities or the ceremony. He just wanted to see if his team made it into the fray. If they did, it would be wise to celebrate during the ceremony. But if not, he had other st to worry about....Including other tournaments he could sign up for.

254Shigekuni Genryusai

Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom

Shige was doing his best to keep to himself, not one for conversation it would have been difficult to try and socialize with those he didn't know, especially since most the other recognizable and interesting looking figures at the event were the other competitors. he didn't see anything wrong with socializing with the competition, but in that same notion it could reveal things that he didn't want revealed just yet. his eyes glanced up, noting the new arrivals as they came about to the function, the sound of footsteps approaching him didn't immediately draw his attention, though he did hear them. a sudden voice, kiss and feel of a chin on his shoulder was what drew his attention away from his own thoughts.

Teal eyes widened a bit as he stepped away a step and turned to face the one that approached him. his eyes held a bit of hostility at first, simply because a woman he didn't recognize was giving him affection. when his mind figured out exactly who it was his eyes remained widened, more so in surprise than anything else. even in the functions that his house had held and the events of his former organization he had never seen his daughter get dressed up as she had. it was always a t-shirt and jeans with some wild hairstyle that most wouldn't think possible. his orbs of perception took in her form in its entirety, from the dress to the heels to the hair. it was a proud, yet stunning moment for this father, simply because he never expected to see his daughter dressed up to this degree.

"Honestly I think its to make us squirm for their amusement. most tournament fighters wouldn't feel comfortable dressed up for events like this.. they came to fight, not dance and socialize, especially with their competition."

That was his thoughts on the subject anyway, whether it was true or not it was what he believed upon seeing some of what was going on. lifting his right hand the male ran the artificial fingers through his brown hair for a moment, a paused gaze noting a bit more of the room than before. still with every passing glance his eyes would find at least one armor clad judge watching over the crowd. shaking his head a bit to thrown back some mind clouding thoughts he glanced back to his daughter just as she asked her second question.

"Not sure.. I don't know that they'll even show up to this function. as long as I'm here I can get the results and pass it on. that's what matters.

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

255Ebag The II

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Ballroom

+++Dzan would merely stroll through the crowds. A lho-stick placed between his pierced lips as his tattooed gaze would fall upon anything and everyone. Reporters would begin to squabble to try and get his attention by the Cyberpunk merely ignored the gakkers as he scanned the room for his teammates. Those fraggers lied to him. This wasn't the same HoH. This was a different one. Where all the fraggers hid behind ranged attacks and got all scurred and slith. It was pissing him off just thinking about it.

+++"Why the gak am I even here?" He muttered to himself.

+++As he walked through the crowds the blue tinged smoke would mark his passing. Skinny jeans adorned his waist and a nice pair of purple high top kicks. The rest? Well, just a button up half buttoned, a vest, some tie looking thing that wasn't tied, and his tattoos and piercings showing. This was Dzan as he'd make his way to the back. The drug stench following him as he'd grumble to himself. Seething. Waiting for real action instead of little fraggers that hid behind grappling hooks and other slith.

256HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

With her short white kimono, and it's gold obi the lady with her flame red hair almost looked like she had dressed for the party... although anyone who knew her would realise that this was a very tame outfit for the priestess... the kimono went almost all the way to her knees, and even in the four inch spike heels she looked short.

She was looking through the party goers, but not for the hydra... oh, she expected him to be here, expected all of her former team mates to be here... but seeing Damion always made her feel slightly maternal, so she couldn't help but to stroll down the hall, snapping her fan open.

She smiled at the pair of hotel attendants who were glaring at Damion, stopping close enough to the hydra that he would be able to see the flecks of violet dancing across her orange eyes. "Those are bad for you dear..." Rae would tell him as she reached her free hand up and stole the cigarette right out from between his lips. "Lets get you something to eat, shall we?"

257Sins of an Angel

If no one else on the team was going to put effort into looking half-way appropriate for the occasion - well it was Ryke. In spite of her tomboyish, primarily unfeminine manner during the other 23 hours of the day, even she had given in to the mantra that looking presentable was, contrary to what excuses she could make, not detrimental to her health.

Getting dressed up for a one-time, formal event wouldn't kill her.

Dealing with her unruly teammates, however, just might. Although, avoiding them tonight during the opening ceremonies might prove difficult. Sure enough, Dzan was the first of the bunch to be seen as his purple mohawk peeked above the crowd. With almost as much ink between the two of them, her ginger-red mop and the amount of steel he sported, it was hard to really go unnoticed and fly under the radar. Especially in formal attire.

Hesitantly she scanned the crowd for the other two. Athan was far more tolerable than Ebris any day of the week, but together on the same team? She questioned the intelligence of whichever sadist thought it a brilliant idea...

Quote:** Wrote:

"Why the gak am I even here?"

Might as well socialize.

"Good question. Why are you here?" Truth be told, Ryke was shocked that the cyberpunk even bothered to come down. It wasn't as though one of them could relay the scores and first round bracket details to him later.

Taking another glance over at the growing crowd, she searched for Izzy, or her two other teammates, wondering who would make an appearance first, if at all.

258Code Vermillion

Location: Grand Ballroom

Company: No onePaylor Sakaki

Sakaki entered the ballroom with a blank look on his face in his normal attire. He dreaded events such as these; he simply did not see how getting all dolled up and drunk made you any more useful in society. To further that point, often times there is one person who manages to become so intoxicated they make a fool of themselves and ruin the night for several others. He shook his head and approached a one of the tables that held up the food. Strangely enough, it wasn't as boring as he'd expected; however, he found nothing of interest.

Moving through the crowd he wandered over to the farthest wall from the entrance and found himself a nice path to lean on and await further announcements.

ooc ::

259Venom Genryusai

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Amusement danced in the girls eyes as the male before her eyes widened in surprise, it didn't surprise her that it took him a moment to realize who she was or that he was stunned to see her looking so.... feminine. Color flooded her pale cheeks none the less and her eyes shifted from his towards the floor in embarrassment. When Shige answered her question Zephyr nodded her head shifting from one foot to the other silently for a few moments.

"Probably, it doesn't seem like anyone here is really interested in ......."

She waved one finger-less gloved hand the black fabric shimmering against her pale white skin, twisting her fingers together again she looked up to her father beneath her lashes giving him a half smile.

"I hope this is...... ok..... I just figured..... since I was here..... that i should look nice for this.... it did say formal attire......"

She wanted him to be proud of her of course and since this was important to him, which she understood better of why now since finding him and talking to him she wanted to help him if she could. Nothing else could get her to dress up like she currently was, heck if some of the other family members saw her they would probably die of shock...... or laugh...

Zephyr wondered why the others in his team wouldn't show up, wasn't it expected of everyone? But then again she really wasn't sure if it was exactly expected, resting her fingers on her fathers arm she continued to stand at his side still looking a little nervous and out of place. A soft sigh left her lips and she giggled a little bit,

"Well what should we do now?"

It seemed like a few more people were beginning to arrive and with each new arrival her eyes looked over the person, none of them were familiar to her and she wondered now why she bothered to get dressed up. Well with the exception of the fact that she wanted to please her father of course, frowning slightly her shoulders shrugging a bit she turned her attention back to the table they were closest to and picked up a glass from it her fingers twisting it around slowly before she brought it to her lips not really tasting what was in it.

260SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The lavishly furnished room had begun to fill with bodies, and the steadily deepening chatter of all those present.

For Dithakar, who had arrived not so very long after Shigekuni, this place was perhaps the most vivid lie of all. Everything about this place had been fabricated to bring a sense of immediate grandeur, and leave those caught in the embrace of it’s myriad textures with a sense of…

Insignificance?

Much like the judges who already lined the walls, silently watching with preternatural stillness; More statue than flesh. It was in the elderly fighter’s nature to size people, and places, up at first glance. The Crimson Hawk was no exception, nor were her inhabitants.

While most had opted for an attempt at matching the expensive layout, it was not in the Buddhist’s tradition to act as such. Beauty was, in his opinion, a thing of simplicity; Not the dripping, decadent, spectacle presented here.

The majority of Dithakar’s usual clothing had been removed, or replaced. In fact, almost everything was gone. He’d exchanged his usual necklace, a strand of brass gongs with its tiger pendant, in favor of a set of large, rust-colored beads. His shirt was a very neutral tan, and loose upon his chiseled frame. The arms, in all there monstrous glory, were totally bare from shoulder to hand; With the one, notable, exception of the FIGHTER snapped into place on his right wrist. The tabard belt was mostly missing, though its central portion had remained. Lastly, the fighter’s pants matched his shirt…simple, natural…and did not bind his legs too strictly.

He had never been one to concern himself with the opinions of others, and so…if any did bother to look…Dithakar made no move to acknowledge it.

But one man, in particular, piqued his usually immobile sense of curiosity; Falling beneath the unusually intense blue gaze of the monk mere moments in.

Tzak Bishop.

He’d clearly decided to dress out a bit, but there was no mistaking the young warrior’s presence. He and Dithakar had crossed paths before, albeit not under the most opportune of circumstances. On that occasion, the two men had barely spoken at all…with the monk having opened his mouth only once…and the aged warrior’s interest intermingled with a slight tinge of regret.

It was time to say a few words.

With reverent grace, the elderly martial artist made his way through the growing crowd of contestants; Unbothered by them as he worked his way into Bishop’s space.

Dithakar cleared his throat, and squared his stance. This was way beyond the comfort zone of the Astral mendicant, and he approached it with all the tenacity of a man ready to fight. More-so social ineptitude than any real display of threat.

The old man did not threaten.

”Pardon me, Young man…Bishop, I believe it was?”

It would be the Russian’s first real glimpse at Dithakar’s thick, Thai, accent; And the rumbling quality that his typically guarded voice contained. Accompanied by an ever genuine smile, the bearded warrior seemed almost grandfatherly in that moment.

Despite the obvious conflicts inherent in his stance, of course.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

ImNoHero Wrote:

261Ebag The II

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

If no one else on the team was going to put effort into looking half-way appropriate for the occasion - well it was Ryke. In spite of her tomboyish, primarily unfeminine manner during the other 23 hours of the day, even she had given in to the mantra that looking presentable was, contrary to what excuses she could make, not detrimental to her health.

Getting dressed up for a one-time, formal event wouldn't kill her.

Dealing with her unruly teammates, however, just might. Although, avoiding them tonight during the opening ceremonies might prove difficult. Sure enough, Dzan was the first of the bunch to be seen as his purple mohawk peeked above the crowd. With almost as much ink between the two of them, her ginger-red mop and the amount of steel he sported, it was hard to really go unnoticed and fly under the radar. Especially in formal attire.

Hesitantly she scanned the crowd for the other two. Athan was far more tolerable than Ebris any day of the week, but together on the same team? She questioned the intelligence of whichever sadist thought it a brilliant idea...

> Quote: Wrote: > "Why the gak am I even here?"

Might as well socialize.

"Good question. Why are you here?" Truth be told, Ryke was shocked that the cyberpunk even bothered to come down. It wasn't as though one of them could relay the scores and first round bracket details to him later.

Taking another glance over at the growing crowd, she searched for Izzy, or her two other teammates, wondering who would make an appearance first, if at all.

"Why the gak am I even here?"

+++"Thought it would be the same, but apparently not. Slith-eaters hiding behind grappling hooks to throw slith at me and everything else. Gakkin' bunch o' grox-reamers now."

+++Althought Ryke was talking more so in the formal wear and down during the event Dzan, as a whole, was talking about the latest edition of Heaven or Hell. He'd merely blow the smoke out of his nostrils before grinding the butt of his lho-stick into the fancy shmancy table. His bronze eyes glazed slightly before he turned back to Ryke and chuckle.

+++"How's the bounty life treatin' ya, Ryke? Looks like its treating you well enough and I not seein' no new scars on ya." He'd grin. His teeth slightly stained dark red if one looked close enough from all the fights he had been into. Well, there'd be a nice pearly white here and there where the tooth had to be replaced by his own personal team of Adepts. An illegal sort none the less.

+++His eyes would move from the person he was talking to as he'd scan the event. He'd merely sneer down at everyone else. All gakkers that barely had seen true combat. Fraggers that wouldn't have last a second to the old Bloody Pandas. Warp, even to the old Dzan. He, himself, was getting way too gakkin' old to be in tournaments like this.

262Shigekuni Genryusai

The Crimson Hawk: Grand Ballroom

Shige's eyes shifted as the smell of a lho-stick hit his nostrils from somewhere in the crowd ahead of him. those teal blue eyes roamed the area until they spotted the mohawk that adorned Dzan's head. he inwardly took note that the cyberpunk was present among the crowd. he had heard that the man was going to be part of the tournament this year, but didn't believe it until he saw him with his own eyes. in the recent past the two had come to a business deal involving Shige's spirit herb, but he had not yet received any payment for those drugs. not moving from his daughters side though he would merely note the man and let his vision drift away. mental notes to talk to the man later were filed away in his mind.

His daughters words hit him as he glanced back at her, the embarrassment clear on her colored cheeks. he gave a soft chuckle and turned his body toward her, moving his right hand to place a single finger under her chin and lift her face to look into her eyes. it was one of those things that he did that was not easily resisted. his eyes locked with hers when she would stare at him and he smiled that usual smile as the air filled his lungs. vision was swayed slightly by others entering the room but was mainly focused on her in this moment.

"You look fine. I figured you would have gone home to tell your mother what was going on.. but you look fine. I'm just surprised to see you all dolled up... you never dress up."

Letting his finger fall from her chin he turned his vision to the monk entering the ballroom and gave a nod of acknowledgement that was not given back. he figured that the man did see him though, and that was enough for now. he was glad to know that the man he picked to be the vice captain of his team was in attendance, even if the other two members were not; at least not yet. the simple attire of the monk was noted though, and Shige figured it was a cultural or religious thing for the monk. he was not one to look down on things like that, and his attire to most would seem just as out of place. gaia wasn't as kind to those of oriental background as it was to others, at least not in many circles like this.

"Others are beginning to arrive. I plan on just waiting, maybe grabbing a bit to eat. I just want to find out if my team is moving on or not. if not then I won't have much reason to stay, unless I decide to watch the remainder of the fights..."

The man was confident in his team, but only the word of the judges could say with certainty what was going to happen at the end of the day. his mind went back to his own fight, going over each detail of the match in a play by play through his head. were there things he could have done different? yes. were there things that could have been more efficient? possibly. did he do his best? he'd like to think so. a nod was given, one to himself as he grabbed a sushi roll from the table and tossed it back into his mouth. the flavor was immediate and it made him smile just a bit. it had been a while since he had sushi.

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

263Venom Genryusai

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

As she swallowed the sip of water from her glass the girl felt a finger touch her chin it turning her head up so she could look her father in the face, her cheeks continued to blush deeper pink as he spoke to her a happy smile crossing her face. As his finger left her chin she looked back over the ballroom and shrugged again her free hand reaching up to brush the soft pale blonde locks from her shoulder.

"Mother knows, I don't have to run home to tell her what's going on.... and she might show up....."

Her voice paused with uncertainty on what to say, she felt like she should warn her father that some things were different with her mother. A soft sigh left her lips and she chose to say nothing on the subject, shige had enough to worry about and chances are Venom wouldn't show up anyways. Taking another sip from her glass her blue eyes looking over the room laying on a few people mostly those that were obviously standing apart from the crowd. When the male spoke about waiting for the results to see if his team would move on or not Zephyr nodded absent minded, in her mind his team would of course move on but that was just because she had that single minded outlook that shige couldn't fail if he really wanted something. Like most children had of their parents.

"Hmmm I suppose, I guess I should let you mingle more..... I'm sure I can find something to keep me out of trouble...."

Flashing a bright smile the girl would wait to see if Shige would have anything to say, if not she would wander off to do a bit of mingling herself or maybe hiding in a corner maybe if she were capable of doing so.

264Sins of an Angel

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Thought it would be the same, but apparently not. Slith-eaters hiding behind grappling hooks to throw slith at me and everything else. Gakkin' bunch o' grox-reamers now."

+++Althought Ryke was talking more so in the formal wear and down during the event Dzan, as a whole, was talking about the latest edition of Heaven or Hell. He'd merely blow the smoke out of his nostrils before grinding the butt of his lho-stick into the fancy shmancy table. His bronze eyes glazed slightly before he turned back to Ryke and chuckle.

+++"How's the bounty life treatin' ya, Ryke? Looks like its treating you well enough and I not seein' no new scars on ya." He'd grin. His teeth slightly stained dark red if one looked close enough from all the fights he had been into. Well, there'd be a nice pearly white here and there where the tooth had to be replaced by his own personal team of Adepts. An illegal sort none the less.

+++His eyes would move from the person he was talking to as he'd scan the event. He'd merely sneer down at everyone else. All gakkers that barely had seen true combat. Fraggers that wouldn't have last a second to the old Bloody Pandas. Warp, even to the old Dzan. He, himself, was getting way too gakkin' old to be in tournaments like this.

Dzan's commentary about his fight certainly brought a lazy grin to her face. He hadn't graced the tournament scene since Bloody Pandas first made their debut some years ago. The way he spoke nostalgically of that first appearance made it seem as if things had changed that drastically in only a few short years, or as if that type of thing was never common in Heaven or Hell.

Had he not also asked about her former occupation, somehow forgetting again what she had told him in the Rave Clube about moving on to something different only a couple months previous to this when Ebris first came around recruiting them.

"You have a shitty memory. Maybe all the drugs are finally catching up on you." She wasn't at all shy about giving her new comrade in arms a hard time about it. Not that Ryke really feared or was even remotely intimidated by the cyberpunk and would have said the same thing were they not on a team together. Respect maybe, but not fear.

"So, I take it your prelim match didn't go well? Did you let the guy walk out with all his limbs intact?" He seemed fairly sore about it, and that made it a great topic of conversation. Her fight was just fine, in fact, had her opponent not been a cat-girl (and a bit handsy at points) one might say it had been fairly normal.

Short-lived unfortunately, but normal enough.

265LuvMonke

Before opening ceremonies...

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"My allowing your debt to be fully wiped will require you to win at least half of your fights. Consider that something of a victory bonus, rather than the Championship bonus you would have gotten."

Read as: I'll use your bonus to clear the rest of the debt and give you the difference if you do extra well.

Championship bonus? Was she referring to their Championship winnings or to some extra bonus that the company was supposed to furnish him with? He wasn't quite sure, he hadn't bothered to read the small print of his contract. He'd continue on under the assumption that this was some extra monies he was supposed to receive that would allocated towards reliving his debt. If he was wrong then he'd cross that bridge when he came to it, negotiating contracts wasn't he was strong suit after. all he was much better at acting than planning for the future.

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

Twitch frowned into the phone. "Mr. Nicolai, I want you to know that if you had simply asked, I would have likely given you some more clothing of your own choosing. They wouldn't cost as much as a house, but I would've taken care of you-- your expense account, which you made sure to burn through and past. Is this something you do often?"

That was a tricky question with a complicated answer.

"I wouldn't say that, I can't remember ever spending ever burning through an expense account or spending 380,000 on precious gems before."

That was true, he'd spent more and he'd spent less, and as far as he could remember he'd never had an expense account before. Benjamin wisely chose to bring this line of questioning to an end before it got any more uncomfortable for him.

"Well now that we're in agreement about that matter. Is there anything else you wanted to talk about?"

266Ebag The II

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Dzan's commentary about his fight certainly brought a lazy grin to her face. He hadn't graced the tournament scene since Bloody Pandas first made their debut some years ago. The way he spoke nostalgically of that first appearance made it seem as if things had changed that drastically in only a few short years, or as if that type of thing was never common in Heaven or Hell.

Had he not also asked about her former occupation, somehow forgetting again what she had told him in the Rave Clube about moving on to something different only a couple months previous to this when Ebris first came around recruiting them.

"You have a shitty memory. Maybe all the drugs are finally catching up on you." She wasn't at all shy about giving her new comrade in arms a hard time about it. Not that Ryke really feared or was even remotely intimidated by the cyberpunk and would have said the same thing were they not on a team together. Respect maybe, but not fear.

"So, I take it your prelim match didn't go well? Did you let the guy walk out with all his limbs intact?" He seemed fairly sore about it, and that made it a great topic of conversation. Her fight was just fine, in fact, had her opponent not been a cat-girl (and a bit handsy at points) one might say it had been fairly normal.

Short-lived unfortunately, but normal enough.

+++Dzan merely shrugged. It was a fair possibility that the drugs were catching up to him. It's not like all these drugs were good for him but he'd merely grunt at deduction that she had come to. He'd stare at her for a few moments before cracking another grin and shake his head. The fight, honestly, hadn't gone that well. He'd merely shrug once more before his mouth would open to speak.

+++"Eh. Fragger made it a distant fight and when we got all close and slith he did some woowoo gak that sent me flying back so he could continue to keep the distance. No more. No less. I am getting way too old for this slith." He'd say with a self-deprecating chuckle.

267Nighthunter

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Ballroom

"I hope you know the only reason I'm wearing this monkey suit is because of you."

Enness would say as he walked into the hotel ballroom, glancing down at the lovely form of his companion on his arm while he fiddled with the silver bow tie he was wearing for probably the hundredth time, but no matter what he did, the damn thing felt too tight. The fully buttoned shirt didn't help matters either, even with his black suit jacket worn open so he could easily get at the sidearm he wore in a shoulder holster, noticeable if anyone cared to look.

What he said was true though, even being on staff wouldn't have made him dress up like this, full fancy suit and bow tie. However he did exchange the traditional white shirt for a black one, which is why he had a silver tie instead of black. He also didn't do flashy shoes, sticking to combat boots, polished to a perfect shine and not his usual every day ones, but combat boots none the less. There were some things he wasn't willing to give up, even for a pretty woman, that was one of them. Considering he would have shown up in a short sleeve shirt and three quarter lengths otherwise, it was a pretty sizable concession.

Dropping his hand from his neck, he placed it on top of the one Sonia had around his arm as he led her through the gathering crowd further into the room, looking around as they walked. Seemed he was the first staff member here to mingle so to speak, though he had means of dealing with anyone if they got out of hand. There wasn't many there he recognized from previous tournaments as of yet, apart from a particular ginger that under different circumstances he probably would have been hitting on at some point through the night, she seemed to be talking to the guy he had seen at The Rave Club fighting a big mean looking b*****d at the time, made sense he was here after seeing that (no he hadn't paid much attention to the teams this year yet), he also spotted a woman he knew from his work.

"I need a drink. Hate this part of the job. You need a non alcoholic one."

The best part of this soiree, well, second best since his date looked damn good, was the open bar. Though he knew he needed to keep a bit of a handle on the drinking tonight, he was in dire need of at least one stiff drink right now. So he moved them towards the bar, ordering himself a double scotch and something for Sonia once there, leaning back against the bar and taking another look around while he waited. This time he spotted a very familiar face, though not in any way he'd ever seen her before, or ever thought he would. He laughed, nudging Sonia lightly and indicating with his chin towards a certain dark haired woman in a silver dress, noticing she certainly dolled up well.

"Is that.. Jay?"

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

268Darkest Silver

Jay would remain at her table, looking around as more and more familiar faces turned up. She spotted Bishop a mile away, wearing a similar uniform to the one he had during their rather odd night at the Cherry. Surprisingly he didn't have any of those funny fan girls on his arms, which was kind of a shame since now she didn't really have any form of entertainment....She could of flicked food onto their outfits and watched them have a total melt down.

Yeah, that would of been awesome.

Next she saw Dzan, which brought a sly smirk to her lips as he passed by to the back of the ball room, he had not bothered to change, then again he always looked good in her opinion. A shame he was bat s**t insane. Otherwise Jay might of gone to say hello...But in this particular dress...Not likely.

Then she spotted Ryke, she was looking rather nice, especially with the ink on display much like her nut case of a team mate. The dark blue dress suited the ginger though and as she walked past to join Dzan Jay would remain silent and simply smile.

"I wonder how much longer until they make the announcement."

She would mutter while picking at some sliced ham, nibbling at it before tossing it back on the plate. Growing bored as it was she would lean back on her chair, tilting it so that it balanced on the back two legs, lifting her legs to cross her feet and rest them on the table. Shifting the dress to make sure it still covered what it needed to.

Folding her arms behind her head also, making herself comfortable...since there was no reason not to be.

Glancing up to the bar she just about fell out of the damn chair as she saw Enness...in a suit! She thought, even as he nudged the beautiful Sonia, who looked amazing no matter what she wore.

Lifting one hand she would give them a two fingered wave, but made no move to leave her chair...b***h was nice and drunk and now was also just as comfortable. This was as good as it was going to get obviously.

269[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebag The II Wrote:

+++"Eh. Fragger made it a distant fight and when we got all close and slith he did some woowoo gak that sent me flying back so he could continue to keep the distance. No more. No less. I am getting way too old for this slith." He'd say with a self-deprecating chuckle.

"Quit yer Throne-damned mopin', ya rathin' punker."

The voice, suddenly that up, close and personal-like, was well-heard over the raucous din of shouting and frothing press behind held at bay by Foundation security, clearly not welcome into the opening ceremony so early on.

It seemed that Ebris Dhifi tended to attract a crowd wherever he went in Heaven or Hell nowadays, and it was clear that he wasn't liking it too much.

The bounty killer made his way to the two Bloody Pandas members, sponsors, VIPs and competitors alike giving him a wide-enough birth - either out of common sense, due to his sheer bulk, or because his reputation more than well enough preceded him. Ebris stuck out like a greenskin with woowoo ears bolted to the side of the skull in an eldar convene - it seemed he didn't get the memo or some grod, as he was still clad head to toe in his full bounty hunting attire. His tattered duster swayed with every movement, lingering scents of oil, earth and ozone filtering up from its synthetic fabric. A fresh tear in the upper left sleeve of the coat was present for the observant, showing bits and pieces of some sort of metallic cast surrounding the arm, the center of which covered in plastic that was filled with a thick, teal'ish liquid.

Despite having a crushing victory, Ebris was looking somewhat somber. Well, understatement - he look rathin' livid.

"Ya weren't even a wet-stain on yer gran-patriarch's shorts when I was gutting Jimbos in a pit. What Throne-damned brain function in yer head cask has gone haywire to make ya think yer "too old"," he rumbled, accentuating his ugly voice in a surprisingly-accurate emulation of Dzan's own for the last bit. His old eyes turned a glance to the ginger woman, their withering gaze carrying more disapproval than any words he could say at the moment.

"I've dun seen th' recordin's of yer so-called "fights". I've seen gretchin' in their death throes put up a better struggle!"

270Shigekuni Genryusai

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

The Crimson Hawk: Grand Ballroom

"I'm sure your mother knows you've found me at least.. but not what's going on... she has her ways.. but if she was able to tell what was going on, you wouldn't be here in the first place."

His reasoning was sound in this, and his vision turned away from his daughter for a moment. he was unaware that Venom had changed in any way during his absence, and as long as he had known her she had never once shifted in her looks. that was part of what made her, she could keep her looks just as they were no matter how much time had passed. his eyes watched out over the crowd, noting a couple more new arrivals to the ballroom before shifting back to his daughter. she mentioned letting him mingle and he nodded. he enjoyed the company of family, but at the same time didn't want to leash her down in his presence. she was her own woman, and had proven that countless times.

"Feel free to wander around, or follow me around if you wish. and if you need to just retire to the room for the team. I'm sure you staying there won't be a problem."

With that the ex-shinigami grabbed another roll of sushi and tossed it into his open mouth. the flavor exploded on his tongue and made him smile subtly at the feeling. with a turn he'd glance back to Zephyr once more before padding off toward the bar, the soft clack of his geta against the floor an easy to follow sign of where he was. once the bar had been reached he ordered a bottle of vodka and a bottle of sake, along with an empty glass. he was one to mix his own kind of drink for certain occasions and his plan was to have a drink that he hadn't made in quite some time.

It was about then that he heard a voice above the common rabble and turned his gaze to meet the location of the sound. he was one of the few that were unaware of just who Ebris was. the man was seen in the distance, but that didn't allow for much of a judgment to be placed upon him. one thing could be taken from his view though, compared to his surroundings the male in question was quite large, and others seemed to give him room to move. to Shige that meant that the person he was eying was somebody in compared to the throngs of others. with a shift back to the bar he noted the arrival of his drinks and took a seat there quietly.

271Ebag The II

+++Dzan would get up. His bronze eyes staring at the bounty hunter and he'd chuckle. This fragger. Always with the slith-talking. ALWAYS. He continued to stare as his knuckles turned white as his squeezed them into fists. It was because he had lost his anger over the years. The anger that was his trademark. The hatred for everyone around him. The hatred towards Gaia Primus as a whole and he'd merely chuckle before shaking his head and sitting down.

+++"I just not as grox-reaming angry anymore. Then again," he trailed off as he took out an inhaler from his pocket, "who needs natural rage when I just got frenzon now?" He said with a deep dark chuckle. It was obvious Dzan had controlled his bloodlust, but this was Heaven or Hell, he needed to completely lose himself again. "Or you and I can go at it right now and force me to lose myself again." That one was definitely up there on his loves to do.

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

272Sins of an Angel

Quote:** Wrote:

"Eh. Fragger made it a distant fight and when we got all close and slith he did some woowoo gak that sent me flying back so he could continue to keep the distance. No more. No less. I am getting way too old for this slith."

Sounded like a typical Heaven or Hell Preliminary match. Usually, they fell on two ends of the spectrum - fantastic and a great setup for the rest of the tournament, or frustratingly difficult. Not for a lack of defeating the opponent, but difficult to deal with. Fortunately, for Ryke, her fight had been good. Her opponent had been a little unusual, but then again - she had seen (and fought) stranger.

Still, Dzan remarking about being too old did elicit a snicker or two. "You? Old? If you're too old for this, then what the hell is Ebri-"

Quote:** Wrote:

"Quit yer Throne-damned mopin', ya rathin' punker."

Speak of the damned devil.

It was like clockwork, and Ryke wondered if he sneezed every time his name was mentioned, knowing to show up just in time to join in on the conversation. So much for avoiding her teammates. Dzan wasn't so bad when he wasn't stoned out of his mind, but Ebris was hardly the socializing type. In fact, she had a feeling he came down here just to criticize their prelim matches and overall performance.

Why did she agree to this again?

Quote:** Wrote:

"I've dun seen th' recordin's of yer so-called "fights". I've seen gretchin' in their death throes put up a better struggle!"

She rolled her eyes. "Yeah I'm sure." There was no point in arguing, really. "What about your fight then? KO two rounds in right? He never stood a chance?" Egging him on wasn't really her intention, but she did honestly want to hear about his match, even if it meant a few insults exchanged first before getting into actual legitimate conversation between teammates.

273PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

Sonia wanted to reach over and slap his hand, but it was too amusing to watch him struggle. He was excited about dragging her pretty little butt here, but was not happy about her forcing him into a suit as part of the agreement. She didn't see why. He looked damn good in it as it hugged his toned chest tight and his biceps, she shuddered and looked away as a flush rose to her cheeks. She chuckled some, her eyes closing for a moment as he made his comment about the suit for the millionth time that night, opening her eyes to raise a brow and give him a somewhat amused look.

"Oh, stop it. You're acting like it's killing you, baby. You look damn good and as you should considering you're on the staff. Besides, you'll just rip it up if someone gets out of line anyways."

That thought amused her more.. but she dismissed it as they entered the hall. He wasn't the only one all dressed for show. She had gone out and picked something to her liking, despite the formality that normally came with these sorts of events. It wasn't in her to doll up like a princess. She shrugged her shawl off and let it drape over her free arm, her hand giving his arm a light squeeze while the heels of her strappy shoes clicked on the floor. Her dress left very little to imagine with its halter design on her chest that left her cleavage open to wandering eyes and the criss crossing back that showed the tattoos there.

She had kept it simple mostly because of the extravagant tribal tattoos on the outside of her limbs from shoulder to wrist and hip to ankle, their black designs offered more flare than accessories did. She had to admit she was feeling somewhat body conscious now even if her stomach was still flat, she knew what was coming in the upcoming months. She slid beside him as he ordered, leaning against the bar with her back as she looked out at the crowd. She recognized a few, but her eyes settled on Bishop with a playful grin on her lips. He was definitely sticking out like a sore thumb, but that's how the little alcoholic rolled.

She jumped slightly when Enness nudged her, giving a squeak as she glared at him. His words wiped the mock anger from her feature though as she followed his gaze to the woman. She rose a brow at her attire, her head tilting slightly so she may lean it against his shoulder for a moment.It looked like she was about to lose her wits, and with Sonia's succubus side locked down it was hard to tell. She looked back to Bishop with a frown, there was something wrong about the void between them. She didn't like it one bit, but right now wasn't the time to address anything with everyone's nerves in a bunch wondering if they made the cut.

"She looks like she is bored beyond normal levels tonight. I still can't believe were missed her preliminary fight. I've heard rumors... I hope they're wrong."

She leaned away as their drinks were delivered, picking up the glass and drinking it slowly. She smiled at the sweet taste of sprite, leaning up to kiss his cheek and nuzzle his shoulder. He was still making sure she wasn't sick. She let out a slow sigh as she put the glass down, actually looking about the room to take in all the work the staff had put into it. It was beautiful in here, much like the rest of the hotel. She turned to him, kissing his shoulder before propping her chin on its edge to look up at him as a hand slid along his torso.

"Don't drink too much. I want a few dances with you before the nights over, my love. And I don't wanna see drunken monkey style fighting outta you anyways should they get all riled up and make you work."

274Destructive Forces

A few hours prior to the Opening Ceremonies…

“I have taken care of most of my things, but I’m leaving the rest up to you, Tegan.” Fasumbra’s voice was quiet and refined as it fed through the speaker of Tegan Sollers’ phone. She was sitting on one of the sizeable fold-out beds located onboard the D.F.O.C. mobile headquarters bus, preparing herself for what could be a busy day.

“Yeah, yeah. I’ll handle it if anything comes up.” She said, absent minded as she tied the laces of one sneaker, a task that was somewhat more difficult because of her missing eye. Still, she was fairly used to it, so a few moments was all it took to finish the task.

“Highest priority goes to Miss Sokoya, should she desire any new clothing or transportation. Throven has indicated he will likely not be participating in the festivities, and I haven’t heard word from Clash so I cannot be certain of his involvement. You can handle this, right?” Fasumbra’s voice indicated the question need not be asked, but he asked anyway to make sure.

“Of course. You go have fun.” Tegan said, rolling her surviving eye in its socket. It felt a bit strange without an eye to roll in one socket, but it was a habit she had yet to beat.

“Dearest Tegan, I highly doubt this will be any fun at all.”

___

At the Crimson Hawk Ballroom…

Unlike most of the other fighters who had already made their way into the ballroom, Fasumbra Langardo attracted little attention. A few members of the press attempted to question him, likely out of boredom, but were met simultaneously by a dazzling smile and the infamously brutal efficiency of Security. Still, in spite of his lack of notoriety, Fasumbra cut a dashing figure at the moment. This was supposed to be a formal event, and if there was anything Fasumbra knew it was formality.

As his outermost layer the half-elf wore a somewhat long black jacket known as a “car coat”, which stopped just above his knees. Shining silver buttons shone down the front, glinting like sparks from the sun under the ballroom’s lights. Around his neck was wrapped a scarf, colored a deep green like the depths of a forest grove, and apparently of flawless make. Fasumbra was somewhat proud of it, the article being part of a successful run through the Market Ward in Sigil. Successful even more so because he found it on the same day he re-encountered Sokoya, and completed his team.

Beneath the overcoat he wore an elegant (if somewhat simple) black silk vest. Beneath that was an equally minimalist white dress shirt, with a Windsor-knotted dark green tie around his neck and tucked neatly into the vest. The tie was solid colored to continue the minimalist theme, and quite easily matched the scarf he wore. His trousers were black formal pants, basic but still comfortable and likely nearly as expensive as the rest of his attire. Fasumbra was also wearing black suede shoes, which were undoubtedly close to the most expensive thing on his body, but Fasumbra was comfortable and looked quite stylish if somewhat muted. Long blonde hair, normally left to hang with some styling applied, was now mostly pulled backwards and braided down his back, ending just above his waist. His bangs were flicked to one side, hanging just short of his right eyebrow.

His height made him stand out among a crowd typically, but here he doubted anyone would even glance at him. A six-foot seven man was hardly uncommon among warriors. Idly he looked around the room, taking in his surroundings… and the other people there. Emerald eyes, glowing with the light of Mana, swept across the room and noted people. In particular, two caught his eye, and conveniently they were together.

A giant of a man, easily Fasumbra’s size, who looked like he had been built from stone and concrete, walking around in full gear as if ready to fight.

A ginger haired woman in blue regalia.

The former caught his eye for obvious reasons, but the latter… The latter was making some of his deepest scars ache.

But, always conscious of social mores, Fasumbra never truly stared at them. If anyone noticed him, they would see nothing more than simple looking around.

“Hm. It would appear Miss Sokoya did not, in fact, beat me here. Ah, what shall I do…” Fasumbra muttered to himself. Bad habit, that.

275The Female of the Species

smilies/icon_arrow.gifThe Crimson Hawk: Sokoya's Suite

Having previously gotten herself loaded up on a couple glasses of alcoholic beverages down at the hotel bar, Sokoya was in no mood to be griping. Besides, she'd no doubt worn out her team captains ear with her previous issues. Case in point, her damned opponent. Don't get the girl wrong, Ferris put up a lot better fight than Team Success's captain gave him credit for. But he was so damned flighty. It'd left her a bit grumpy for a while after the fight. Thankfully Fasumbra was able to sweep in and cover the tab for the fighter to get nice and shitty. But it still came with a price. Oh yes, she could remember it all too clearly.

Fasumbra Flashback or something Wrote:

"Sokoya. There is a ball tonight. I need you there, with your rocking body and awesome fighting skills. Please, Sokoya!" The half elf pleaded, getting down on his knees and clasping his hands together. She was pretty sure he was near tears too.

"...ok"

So there she was, standing in the bedroom of her suite staring into a closet full of clothes she'd never seen before. It was a supposedly big event, so Sokoya had to decide if she wanted to step her attire up beyond the normal street wear. But...was there anything really her?

Finally she ended up picking out a nice rich green sundress and slipped it on. Turning about, she'd face the full sized mirror on the wall and spend a few minutes fretting over herself. Despite being a tomboy in nearly every way possible, sometimes a girl still wants to look pretty. Didn't stop her from strapping on a pair of spiked bracelets, though. Tugging and adjusting at her hair, Sokoya would frown at the image reflected back at her. A hesitation, before bringing a finger to trace along a scar. Puffy and pink, it stood out sharply against her otherwise porcelain like skin. The scar started up at the top of her chest, running down dead center, disappearing under the green garment.

"******** it," She would sigh.

Stuffing on a pair of low heels, the silvery haired fighter would make her way back downstairs alone. She didn't really know the others on her team at all, and she hadn't exactly gotten too buddy buddy with the only member that she DID know. So she was going lone wolf for the event, which was a somewhat refreshing change of pace from previous tournaments. Always some boy that she had to keep close to, keep an eye on to make sure he didn't do something stupid. It was a lot more liberating this way...though the thought stung all the same.

smilies/icon_arrow.gifThe Crimson Hawk: Grand Ballroom

The trip to the ballroom was quick, as who really cares about the in between time? So Soak would pass between the big burly judges decked out in heavy plate armor to step into a world far from her own. Feeling a bit like Cinderella, Sokoya would let her blood red gaze sweep over the large and elegant ball room. Enough to take a girl's breath away...

Ha, just kidding.

She'd take her small self over to sit a one of the large banquet tables and took a seat. From there, she'd be better able to take in the massive chandeliers, the gilding on damn near everything, and the smell of rich mahogany. "Who'd want to live like this?" She'd ask herself, poking at one of the table decorations that looked like it was worth more than a working mans month worth of pay. The hoodlum just couldn't understand the extravagance. Though, looking around, she reckoned she wasn't the only one with the sentiment. Other fighters had shown up, the usual wide array of personalities present.

Though...there were certainly a lot more from her preferred culture around these parts. It was oddly comforting that she wasn't the only one who probably felt out of place in the upper class.

276[ Cognitive Genome ]

Ebag The II Wrote:

"Or you and I can go at it right now and force me to lose myself again."

"Psh. Calm the rath down, boy. I'll ream yer face inside out later if ya want it so bad, but for now?"

The scum casually shot his right arm out, as if about to strike, but instead snatched up several skewers of roasted meats and vegetables from the tray of a nearby waitress - nearly causing her to drop the platter from shock in the process. Ebris shoo'ed her off with a single glance and proceeded to devour half of one of the skewered food in one sideways bite.

"W'hrr 'ere t' 'nnj'y...'slfs. Ahh."

One of the things he indeed missed about this Throne-damned place was the catering. Beat the ever-loving piss out of his bulk guard rations stored in the Profit Margin's hold. He was going to put Noah's shindig into the red from matter consumption alone. After finishing off the rest of the first skewer - downing it with what appeared to be whiskey, stolen from another yet again - he finally responded after swallowing it all down - his expression dead serious once more.

"Gonna have a rathin' pow-wow after the ball is dun an' over. We needs ta talk about yer performances."

After Ryke tried to throw a verbal jab at him, he turned to her, shooting her one mean-a** grin. "Unlike ya bastards, I almost dun gots me a KO. Just about crushed the sumbitch's chest in one go, but th' time ran out before I could get my hands on him again. Mobility woowoo like ya wouldn't believe."

277Ebag The II

+++Dzan chuckled all the more. Ebris would talk slith but he and Dzan would never throw down. That was world terror right there. The two of them didn't care for the people around them and a pure bloodfest would happen. Spectators being used as shields and weapons alike. He chuckled before he'd wave the big guy down as he, himself, sat again. His fingers fiddling with the package of lho-sticks before he'd pull on out and place it between his lips and light it. A nice long drag would escape as he looked between Ryke and Ebris and merely shake his head. The blue smoke escaping his nostrils.

+++"Why did I agree to join up with you grox-reamers again?"

278Destructive Forces

For the record, Fasumbra Langardo did not, and never shall, grovel. He had a distinctly different recollection of events. Indeed the crimson eyes woman and Fas had spent the night downing a large number of ‘adult beverages’, and he had been a gentleman as always and covered her tab as well as his own. Even further down the path of nobility he escorted the bombed-out Sokoya to her private room and, as if in an afterthought, asked her if she would be going to the ball.

No tears, no begging. How undignified that would have been.

In the course of looking around the room, Fasumbra just barely missed Sokoya walking past him as he turned his head. The flash of green in his peripheral vision make him shift his attention, however, and he caught sight of her as she sat down at one of the banquet tables.

When did she get here? Do I look that different dressed up?

Fasumbra glanced down at himself, trying to decide if perhaps he had been too minimalist, before he realized something odd. The scarf he wore, his tie to match it, and in fact even his eyes were coordinated quite well with the green dress she was wearing.

Surely that isn’t intentional. What are the odds?

Whatever the reason, Fasumbra put on his best smile and strode forward, his long legs carrying him with an easy gait to the seat beside Sokoya. Smoothly, he pulled it out and sat down.

“Well, I’m glad I’m not the only one representing the team here.” Fasumbra smiled at her, somewhat more energetic than he was the other night before their mutual bender. Perhaps he was merely recovering from his injuries, but that seemed unlikely. Regardless, there was a more pressing matter to speak of.

“You look stunning, if I may say so.”

2795567_No_Okami

Reicher casually entered the ball in a very expensive black suit. All things considered it looked extremely good on him, but the real price tag came from all the little gadgets and gizmos he had installed in it, as wall as his pants and belt... And well just about everywhere. Yes, this was no longer the tournament so he had no reason to restrain himself or his equipment, though obviously starting a fight wasn't really on his to do list. Hopefully someone else would though, he already had his team go over all of the matches but more data never hurt anybody.

After grabbing a glass of red wine he walked over to a wall and copped a lean, taking sips. He had no intention of interacting with these people, though he also had no intention of not interacting with them. How they chose to waste their time was up to them after all. For now though he would just await his team and the brackets.

280CaptainKabu

Is that a Shige I spy?

Very long time no see. Standing not too far behind the two was a familiar stark haired six foot gentlemen dressed in brown. Aside from dark heavy leather boots, the slayer was clad in the usual gold double pinstripe over brown slacks. Large brown coat. Wide floppy brimmed brown fedora. A long red scar running from the right side's jaw line up across his face and above his left eye. The Zonei would stroll on up behind the brown haired ex-Shinigami and clear his throat rather loudly. And if that wasn't enough to get his attention, the familiar voice probing for answers might grab him~

"Got something to prove? I never thought I'd ever hear tale of you entering one of these tournaments Shige..."

You can't live on Gaia and avoid Hoh on the radio commercials or television. To top it off there's always tons of gossip due to big names coming out every year. When he found out his good friend was competing he couldn't help but make his way out to show support. So here he was. The City of Latent. Vacation. Sort of. Once the slayer had finished his recent sword project, he really had no reason to stick around that dive. This wasn't just his vacation. It was time to look for a home. Not here obviously, perhaps in Latent, but this trip was only taken to offer support to Shigekuni. Personal business could wait.

Venom Genryusai Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

281MifuneKinshin

Ceremonies? Well it wouldn't reflect well on the DWMA if their only representative didn't show up to the opening ceremonies. The ronin wore his usual attire of sickly green high water khaki's, ratty loose fitting white dress shirt, and drape cape brown coat. Sandals are the perfect formal foot wear to top off this Homeless man's dress suit. Super Swag. As was fitting for the majority of the tournament spent outside the ring, Mifune's sword box was left in his room. Not even a single katana was brought with him, if not to abide fully by the 'no violence' clause in effect. Regardless, at least he was in a room full of sore thumbs. The Yojimbo would blend into the scene on being an oddity alone. In that token he'd merely find his way to a open table and take up a seat.

Over all Mifune was just hoping he didn't fall asleep once everything got quiet. These type of events tended to be quite a bore.

282Shigekuni Genryusai

Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom

Shige's hair stood on end for a moment as he heard a familiar voice echoing into his ears from behind. those teal eyes pulsed with a fiery glow for a moment as he stopped his mixing of sake and vodka to turn and face the brown suited and white haired Zonei. his breath was drawn in deep as he took air into his lungs to fill them up and then let the air out slowly. his eyes looked over the man in front of him. it had been a bit since their last encounter, but he looked good all things considered. he was surprised the man had been in the city without him sensing the heart's flame, but being focused on his current task likely prevented it.

"Something like that. prove I'm worth a damn still.. and prove I can provide for my family. I'm a warrior by nature, one made to kill in war, but a warrior none the less. If I can shift my moves to end a fight and not kill, then I think I can do well."

Overall he was still trying to think better of himself, it helped that he was able to get some of it out in the open. having the support of his daughter and now his friend here made things even stronger in his eyes. to have the support of those that he cared for, and have them standing behind him meant the world to the ex-shinigami. even now his eyes were getting back that natural luminescent glow that he used to hold. his gaze was one that used to be able to pierce the soul, and with the right look on a good day, some would say he still could.

Still, after a couple seconds of thought were given he'd step forward with a resounding clack echoing from his feet. right hand would raise and place itself on Max's shoulder for a moment. a hug would then be given to the man before he backed off and put a couple feet of distance between them once more.

"I'm glad you came out though. always good to see a familiar face in the crowd"

SonofKurios Wrote:

283Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

Ga-BFFF!

The sound of the lights industrial lighting would herald darkness suddenly flooding into the gala. People gasped in surprise and for a moment they wondered what on earth was going on. Then with a single sight their fears would subside as they realized that they were merely becoming a part of the most spectacular entrance of all time. The chatter of the millions would steadily increase until it grew into the sound of whistles and cries for the appearance of the peoples champion. At the entrance of the ballroom, everyone would see a trail of lights running along a trail in the shape of a mans veins. The left arm of this figure appeared to be a crystal that glowed brightly in the darkness. As soon as the crowd saw this the crowd would erupt into applause and shouts of admiration.

The figure stood with its arms outstretched for a moment and then suddenly the lights would spring back on, joined with silvery explosions of light that surrounded the glowing figure who was revealed to be none other than Tresondros Ecstuffuan, the champion of the people. As the cocky warrior strutted kinglike down the center of the ballroom he regarded his many screaming fans with just enough attention to keep them wanting for more but to grace them all the same. Strangely enough these fans appeared to be higher in number than they were before the lights went off. Tres looked absolutely amazing as always, showing off his immaculately sculpted physique through his open leather jacket that was adorned with emerald gemstones. Music erupted from no central location in particular.

FRAK THE GODS

Tres walked to the head of the ballroom as if there was some procession waiting for him.

284Designated Hero

Ebag The II Wrote:
[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:
Sins of an Angel Wrote:

There were few places that made Athan more uncomfortable than a formal affair, and there were few clothes that felt more uncomfortable on Athan than formalwear. Hell, even his shadesteel armor felt more cozy than the tailored shirt, slack, and jacket combo he had been given. His attire was fairly standard, which was just fine for a guy like Athan. White shirt, black slacks, black jacket with a grey and white striped tie (obviously a clip-on) to go along with some black square-toed dress shoes. Everything had been provided by an anonymous benefactor and, disturbingly enough, everything was made to Athan's exact measurements.

Athan was the last member of his team to get back to the room, and even so, it was taking him quite awhile to figure out how the hell to fasten his cuff links. Doubling the challenge posed by that, Athan's left arm was bandaged fairly heavily as his body worked to heal the damage it had received at the hands of Ryugi's sword. By the time Athan solved the cuff link puzzle, the opening ceremonies had already begun and most of the fighters had begun to gather.

Grabbing his jacket off the coat rack, Athan hustled downstairs, nearly bowling over room service and accidentally toppling over a housekeeping cart as he slipped into an elevator. Considering how many floors the Crimson Hawk had, any veteran competitor knew that high traffic periods meant a good five minute wait for an elevator, so he figured the lady would understand.

Down at the Opening Ceremony, Athan was just in the process of slipping his jacket on right before he hit the wall of press. Even though he wasn't carrying his trademark sword, Athan wasn't the kind of guy who could just duck his head and hide in a crowd. He was spotted pretty quickly, but ignoring any and all questions while advancing forward was a remarkably effective way of dealing with the issue.

It wasn't hard to pick out Ebris, if anyone stood out more than Athan, it was going to be the dirty bounty hunter. Hell, the idiot hadn't even changed into anything resembling the right clothes. Athan didn't care for all the pomp and circumstance, but at least making the effort to blend in meant that Athan didn't have to put up with asinine questions about why he wasn't dressed up for the ceremony.

Part of him wanted to stay as far away from his jackass teammates as much as possible, but he figured that, like removing a bandage, it was better to get it over with quickly. Stopping by the bar to pick up a bottle of beer, Athan casually strolled over to the rest of his team, took a drink of his beer, and nodded his head.

No need for words. Partially because he didn't want to talk to Ebris about anything ever, but also because he didn't really have anything to say to his team. As far as he knew he didn't have anything in common with Ryke (aside from respect for the formality of the event) or Dzan, and the only thing he had in common with Ebris was hate. Lots and lots of hate.

285Venom Genryusai

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

As her father perused the tables more efficiently the girl would wander the floor taking her time to look at this and that, peering curiously from face to face from time to time her gaze lingering a little longer upon one or the other. Yet she never strayed to far from her parental figure, she was not on familiar ground and therefore the possibility always existed that those that hunted for her would find her. Setting her now empty glass down upon and empty table she glanced back towards the male she had come to see upon hearing his voice, next to him now was someone she thought for a moment that she knew. Tilting her head to the side causing the soft pale blonde curls to hang she stared rudely at the man till she heard shige call his name. max, Zephyr's eyes would light up brightly and a familiar smile would brighten her face.

"Uncle max!"

Quickly she made her way towards the bar standing next to the two men, not waiting the girl would throw her arms around the white haired male and plant a child like kiss upon his cheek.

"I was beginning to think i would never see anyone familiar..... well besides dad of course..."

Standing to the side once her greeting was given she would let the men talk listening in half way so if she were addressed then she could answer, once more her eyes stared out over the growing crowd looking for something or someone to make things interesting. Darkness took over the ball and Zephyr gasped slightly along with everyone else that did, her eyes widened a little bit wondering what in the world was going on. As the chatter started up when a person began a rather grandiose entrance she just stared blankly, who was this man and why did people make such a fuss over him. Sky blue eyes followed his entrance the look on her face a little shocked as she tried to figure out why this one person seemed so ....... important to so many and yet she had no clue who he was...

Was she really that sheltered?

Pointing towards the male as he walked to the head of the ballroom she said to the pair of men she was standing with.

"Who in the world is that?"

286Venom Genryusai

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:
Ebag The II Wrote:
Destructive Forces Wrote:
SonofKurios Wrote:
MifuneKinshin Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

The Ballroom

The mass of non-competitors would shift towards the center of the room. It was either spectators who genuinely wanted to witness advent of the peoples champion or people who just wanted to see what was going on. The competitors would note the mass of people in the ballroom begin to move towards a central point creating a thicket of humanity. As the mass centered upon the dreaded warrior, semi-translucent humanoid entities would seem to fade in reality. They were massive crystalline entities that while difficult to spot due to the way light passed through them certainly held the imposing physical presence to keep a perimeter around the warrior as he made his way to the front of the ballroom.

If there was a stage, Tres, as if he had been scheduled to would walk up on whatever was at the head of the ballroom and stand in front of the mass of individuals whom had gathered to celebrate the beginning of the heaven or hell tournament. Assuming that the psion made his way up the stage without being stopped by the tournament authorities, he stood up in front of the crowd and the volume of his theme music gradually faded to silence. The crowd continued to cheer as they looked up at the superstar warrior. He rose his crystalline left arm to signal to the crowd that he was going to speak and seemingly at his whim they quieted down.

287Darkest Silver

Jay was incredibly bored, she had been watching those that she knew, absently plucking at the hem of her dress. The lights went out, which was probably the most exciting part of the ball so far...A power outage...Great.

She was not facing the right way to see Tres and his little display, but as the lights came back on she craned her neck to see the psion begin moving through the crowd. They had gathered around him...like normal. Jay could never figure out how he managed to have so many fans all over the place.

Almost every time she had seen him..He was surrounded by people.

Then something caught her eye, no...it couldn't be...Why the hell did he bring those things here?! The crystalline figures made the brawler face-palm and shake her head with dismay. What is he doing? She would think as he began to talk...Not once would Jay make a move to leave her seat...Something told her that this was going to be a very long night and she would be damned if she was going to leave her little comfort zone.

288Mana the Hack Cat

Skittish as always, Mana peeked around the corner into the ballroom. It was certainly crowded. Mana was unsure of why so many people where here but he almost felt like his life was in danger...RUN RUN RUN RUUUUUUN!!! No! this wasn't a battle ground, was it? WAS IT!? No, no it couldn't be...it was all good. Mana was obviously shaken by some of the shady people. They just seemed frightening to Mana. He could feel an unnatural sense about them that made his feral side freak out uncontrollably!

The young teen's hair was on end and his tail and ear's were erect with caution and distrust. Slowly he was slipping into the ballroom, slinking behind pillars to hide from all the people. He wasn't to sure about this gathering. It made him feel uncomfortable. He could feel that some of these people just weren't good and that others were here for selfish gain...but then again was he to judge? Was getting back into the Academy an unselfish wish?

What was more, Mana noticed a few individuals who were dressed in a lack luster manner. Mana was told that he was supposed to dress in his best clothes by the messanger, but unfortunately, Mana didn't own very good clothes. Such was the life of a pauper. However, some of the people here seemed to not be dressed well simply because they didn't feel like it. HOW RUDE! Though Mana would never say that out loud. Even Mana was feeling rude that he wasn't better dressed like some of the people in their elegant suits. Mana felt just so out of place here. This was a place for fighters and people with money and the corrupt or some variation of all three. Mana was overwhelmed by it all, and so he crept from one pillar to the next slowly hiding from everyone in the room in a truely terrified manner.

Nyaaan! Mana doesn't kynow which will kill Mana first, this tournament or trying to hide from all these scary people and rich people. Maybe Mana isn't supposed to be in a place like this. Maybe Mana chose the wrong path. Maybe Mana should just sneak out while he still can, whispers Mana the Skulking Cat as he nyow hides himself under the table with long drapes that will hide him from the view of others, nyooow.

Maybe, however, Mana didn't make it through the preliminary round...but then that would mean that Mana did badly for his whole team and it is Mana's fault that the fighters can't fight. What is Mana to do. Mana has caused so much trouble for everyone, maybe Mana should have just ignored this whole thing. Mana is just so flustered he can't think straight and can't focus on what he should do because there is to much to think of if he did right or wrong and where or why with how and if he hadn't done it this way would he be able to go back to the Academy and why or how he got here and will he be the fault for everyone and is it because of Mana or is Mana just overthinking it because Mana isn't sure he can do this because Mana is so overwhelmed, cries Mana the Frightened Cat at what all he could have and maybe did and maybe will do, nyeeeew, heew hew...

Teary eyed, but not crying, he didn't know what to do anymore but hide. His tail, which had been wagging ferociously before in the height of thought, now lay dead still, outside of the table cloth that he hid under. He was, for lack of better words, wallowing in his own fears of failure, bad judgement, or the unknown that he may have now set in motion. Things that were far to heavy for any 13 or 14 year old to be worrying about...but then again, he was also the youngest one able to get into the tournament which probably spoke something for his skill...hopefully...maybe?

289Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

It wasn't that he hadn't seen her coming, he was just more intent on lighting his smoke before greeting her. The damn thing needed to learn who was boss around here and that presumably was him. But the sudden absence of anything to light made that a fairly moot point, and it wouldn't do to try and chase it down.

" So is going outside though Rae, or being in this tournament."

He shot her a close lipped smile before enclosing her in a hug that would have done a bear proud, taking care not to mess up her clothes or hair or anything else that may have been important, atleast not too much. Damion had never understood and likely wouldn't ever understand the Priestesses need to doll herself up as much as she did. The entrance of Tresendros cut short anything else he might have said, the elemental waiting for the sounds to die down for amoment before he spoke again.

" And what brings you here tonight dove? Just a love of the action?"

His former team mates had always scattered to the four winds whenever the tournament was done, sometimes gathering to spar and catch up, and occasionally they'd team back up. This year had seen Damion split from all of them to form his own group of newcomers. Raven, on the other hand, was a name he hadn't seen on the lists.

290Darkest Silver

Jay had gone from playing with the hem of her dress to examining her nails, looking up as she heard someone talking nearby..But it was coming from somewhere a lot closer than she had originally thought. Her legs were up on the table and to be fair there was no one else around...Until something caught her attention, a tail? Sticking out from under the table next to her. Her first thought was that skittles had followed her down stairs...But why would he be hiding? Wait....That wasn't a griffin tail.....

Finally the woman would get out of her chair, getting on her hands and knees she would reach over to tug at the tail, hoping to drag what ever was under the table out. Curious as to what kind of animal it was, since she had heard it talking. Not very many animals could talk...or were allowed into the hotel at that.

Hopefully one hand would get a hold of the tail, while the other lifted the bottom of the table cloth up enough for her to see a boy, a young boy......"What the....what are you doing under here kid?"

Well that was unexpected, and despite her being a terribly brutal fighter at times...She found herself smiling softly at the cat boy, since it was obvious he was scared. She couldn't blame him, there were a lot of powerful people/ creatures here, most were merciless fighters striving to prove that they were stronger than everyone else, while others like herself simply fought for the love of it.

"Are you alright?"

Jay would ask as she finally let go of the tail.

291CaptainKabu

Before Max could retort to Shige though, his daughter was offering pleasantries. Those of which went accepted and returned in a tight hug. It was always nice to meet Shige's children. You could always see both parents in the faces. Takeshi was the same. Even so, just as soon as they'd all exchanged half of their pleasantries, someone started blaring metal from? A quick glance around divulged there were no over head speaker. FROM MAGIC. Regardless, Max couldn't help but lower his hat brim and shake his head. These competitions reminded him of wrestling. Not the gay oiled up roman version either, but perhaps equally unappealing in the displays some of these fighters put on in a mere entrance. Funnier then that was Zephyr displaying the comedy in the matter. Not allot of people knew who Tres was. Even so the man was happy to play it off. His slack jawed white trash fans seemed to think it was humorous. Max chuckled at them chuckling at her. A DERP, A DERP, A DERP, A DERP. /clears throat. Tres himself was apparently a noble person, but far be it from Max to appreciate that many The Rock, and Bret Michaels T-shirt's in one place. This was a formal event Ffs.

"He's a big deal in the fighting scene hon. I heard his ego's slightly bigger then his britches though..."

A DERP, A DERP, A DERP, A DERP. Ok. I'll stop. But once the gaggle of Hardy Boyz and Stone Cold Steve Austin shirts had flooded past then to lick the boot trails of Sigil's Champion, Max was content to turn his attention back to Shige. Zephyr would be released in process of this, only so arms could be folded over a rather broad chest to create a 'matter of fact' stance.

"And I don't think competing in the modern gladiators arena will make you feel whole... But if this is what you feel you need to do? You have my support..."

It was clear Max had some distaste for these type of events. Probably because he was one of those 'combat for necessity' types. Or at least friends? Or Loot. But fame? I guess if nothing else there was a prize pool right? Bah. It seems petty no matter which way you slice it.

"So? I heard you fought a dwarf... Was he stalwart?"

What a great word. Stalwart. Say it. Now* apply the adjective to yourself... Makes you sound like a bad a**, doesn't it?

Venom Genryusai Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

292HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

Tres came very close to annoying Raven... annoying her enough that her eyes were distinctly violet for a few moments after the lights came back on, making her have to blink rapidly as she checked to make sure that Damion's hug hadn't disturbed her outfit too much... after all, she didn't want to appear indecent at this thing!

"Looking for a couple of people... an old friend and the guy who said he would help me find said old friend... plus I need to make sure that you don't mess up this pretty face too much, now don't I?" No, she wasn't fighting... actually she was fairly sure that no one had wanted her on a team this year.

"But you need to brows the buffet if you are seriously thinking about lighting up right now... Where is Ryugi? I wouldn't expect Dragon-breath to leave you by yourself too long." She said as she looked her arm around one of his and started to manurer him towards the food.

293Venom Genryusai

A hug was given in return to her affections to her uncle about the same time that the strange verbose man that seemed to think he was constantly on stage told her who he was, supposedly she was supposed to know his name but the look on her face was clearly unimpressed and clueless. She wasn't intentionally trying to be rude, it was just she not only had no idea who he was nor did she know what this peoples champion business was about but apparently plenty admirers of his did and since the male seemed to enjoy the attention who was she to even try to ruin his fun. That was what the ball was about wasn't it? Having fun?

Turning her attention from the weird goings on of the Tres....... something or other person Zephyr listened to what her uncle had to say to shige and nodded her head. She too didn't think he would find exactly what he was looking for and what if he didn't win..... did that mean he would never come home. Sighing softly she turned to look about again when another female sitting at a table was talking to someone under her table and pulling on a feline tail....

Oh my mana! She was only a few years older the the cat boy and had tried to be nice to him the few times she had seen him while coming and going from the teams room but hadn't yet had the chance to talk to him. She wondered if the cat boy was ok and moved closer to the table leaning down to peer under the table cloth,

"Mana you ok?"

She whispered softly before looking up to the lady at the table, Zephyr wondered if she happened to be one of the contenders in the tournament but wasn't rude enough to blatantly ask. Giving the woman a smile she looked between the cat boy then back up to her,

"I hope our mana didn't bother you miss?"

SonofKurios Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

294Mana the Hack Cat

[[Fluffy Tail was Grabbed. Que Mana\'s Theme Song]](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4nyHPIcbn88)

Hmmm? NYAAAAAN! SOMETHING VIOLENTLY RIPPING MANA FROM SAFETY!? MANA MUST RUN!!! With as simple a mind as that, when the table cloth was lifted, and the thought of a boy came to mind, he just as quickly attempted to jump out from under the table and over her. Failure one, he forgot she had his tail. Running at full speed, she had quite a grip on his tail, and in her moment of shock, she managed to stay firm with a look of bewilderment on her face...smiling bewilderment...smiling bewilderment that wanted to devour the child!? NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

It was that first failure when he tried to jump away and ended up slamming face first into the floor. Everything was hazy for a moment from the sudden shock of what happened.

Darkest Silver Wrote:

"What the....what are you doing under here kid?" Are you alright?"

BUT MANA DIDN'T DO IT! MANA DOESN'T WANT TO BE KILLED OR EATEN OR DIE OR NYAAA!!!

It was...kinda pitiful...He was cowering and unmoving. This with the sudden yelp of fear might have been his second failure, but what was more likely the second failure had yet to come.

With tail released, he was still teary eyed but had not yet begun to cry. It was clear he was unsure what to think of these people he had never met. True, most of the time, when it was new people he had never met, they heard him talk and wanted to kill him. Whether it be to shut him up, because he was an unspeakable travesty, or because 'he needed to be cleansed from this world', 7 times out of 10 he felt like he was about to be attacked. It didn't get much better when the other lady came over to ask how he was doing. This was, likely, his second failure.

'B-bu-but Mana doesn't want to get eaten! Mana just came because Mana was told to because Mana was told that all people who signed up for the tournament had to come here and that they had to dress well and just because Mana didn't dress well doesn't mean he deserves to get hurt because others aren't dressed well and Mana might have the wrong place but Mana isn't sure because Mana is still learning this place and Mana was told that Mana had to come because Mana was on a team and Mana came but Mana wasn't sure because Mana feels out of place and now Mana is out of place and now Mana is going to get eaten and so Mana's team will fail because they don't have a fourth if Mana didn't already cause them to fail because Mana didn't do well because Mana didn't know what he was allowed to do and Mana didn't want to hurt his new friend Aoi, The Raging Blue Storm and Mana is freaking out and can't stop talking because he is afraid he is going to be eaten because he did the wrong thing and then it will all be Mana's fault all because Mana isn't at the Academy and Mana and Mana and Mana, NYOOOOOOW!!!

And with that, Mana attempted to hide back under the table. This led to Mana's Third Mistake...she hadn't let go of the table cloth so he wasn't really hiding but because his back was faced toward them he thought he was still hidden. The questionable Fourth Mistake, letting himself be known to his competitors and how much of a coward he was.

295The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

The pair would just have to agree to disagree. Sokoya's impression of Fasumbra was probably never going to match up with his own self image...or reality for that matter. It didn't matter to the girl all that much, as one could argue that reality was nothing more than what you perceived. Insert some more philosophical crap here. What the key thing to think about here was the fact that her team captain kept showing up everywhere she went. Stalker.

The man wouldn't manage to sneak up on her, regardless of if he was trying to or not. He had a particular stench to him that made Fasumbra's presence well enough known just by being in the room. Well, you know how they say that the sense of smell is the sense most strongly tied to memory? Well, given that Sokoya could smell the magic/mana/life force of people, it made it pretty easy to pick someone out of the crowd. So as Fas approached, Sokoya would turn on her seat. His delicious scent alerting her to him in plenty of time.

...And of course he was dressed up. Not that she expected anything else, given that she was pretty sure he'd wear a suit to go to the gym. Odd though, that he'd chosen to match her outfit. Biting her lower lip, the platinum haired beauty would wonder if the man really was stalking her. She'd have to give her apartment a sweep over when she got back...maybe he'd gotten himself some vantage points or something. Hearing his comment, she'd give a shrug of her delicate shoulders and glance around the room. "Figured I'd do some homework. Got nothing else to do," she'd state, trying to be dismissive.

Sitting back in her chair, Sokoya would offer her teammate a seat at the banquet table next to her. There was no shortage of seats near the girl, she seemed to give off this predatory vibe that made the area around her downright uncomfortable. It was odd that Fasumbra was so unphased by it, but it could all be an act. As the half elf took the seat, Sokoya would turn to face him a bit more, still trying at keeping a relaxed look even if she was fidgeting with the dress every so often. It was clear she wasn't much used to it. "Thanks..." She'd state, locking her gaze on the floor. There were some self confidence issues to hammer out still, that much was clear.

"Having fun yet then?" She'd quiz back, bringing herself to look back up at the man, and behind him at the door in time to watch the flamboyant entrance of Tres. Yeah, she definitely felt out of place.

296Darkest Silver

Jay looked up and returned the young woman's smile, then before she could utter a word Mana had leapt out from under the table, face planting in front of her and making her reel back and fall flat on her a. Thank **** there was enough of an actual a to break her fall.

"Hey! hey...Calm down kid, no one is going to hurt you."

She would finally manage to spit out as Mana curled back up under the table, trying to make sense of what just happened. the poor boy was terrified and for some messed up reason it brought out the all to natural maternal instincts of Jay. Reaching under she would easily pull him out, hooking her hands under his arms to half lift as she dragged, but not all the way out...No she had a plan.

Reaching up she would grab a few platters of various meat and other snack food items, including salmon...everyone loves salmon. Sliding them under the table she would even grab a few cushions off nearby chairs so that the trio would at least have something comfy to sit on.

Crawling under she would sit cross legged and smile at Mana again, hoping that being under the table would at least help calm the poor boy.

"You haven't done anything sweetheart, now come and have something to eat? might help you calm down?...Where on earth did you kids come from anyway?"

This would be directed at both of them, since Jay was obviously the oldest out of their rather random little group. Assuming the young girl would join them under the table, it was kind of fun, like being a kid again and hiding in a make shift fort.

Jay luckily was only 5'4" so was in reality small enough to fit under the table.

297Knight Breaker

Another year. Sort of.

"..."

KB stepped into the ballroom and past the Judges that guarded it without provocation. Since his inclusion to DARE a variety of things had changed around the Hawk regarding his stay. Chief among his concerns now was eliminating ODESSA as soon as possible. There could only be one, after all.

Sporting a relatively tame and unremarkable tux by the standards of HoH guests and their clothing, the only abnormal thing about his appearance was the fact that he'd slicked his hair back. That and his reflective glasses of course, mirroring the crowd back at themselves. Behind the lenses his eyes worked over the gathering slowly and methodically picking out those he considered worthy of some unspoken honor. To his vision the entire ballroom was positively glowing, nearly every body a roving mass of tangled red lines that thrummed with life that tempted his ravenous appetite.

He settled instead for the buffet, heading over to it to observe. Moving somewhat languidly like a jellyfish, he floated past the spectacle making sure not to take a spot in whatever lineups formed. He was sating his curiosity on a matter, watching the mortals pick and choose through a wild assortment of foods he didn't truly understand. A few of them stood out to him as being fairly common - mostly cooked animals or a couple of obvious baked goods - but the rest looked as though they could have easily just been toys in a toybox. Decorations meant more for centerpieces than consumption.

"Strange." He concluded, moving away.

298Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"Yes, yes, well...they needed the help.", Tres said jovially. The crowd laughed in response, as they seemingly did whenever he said something in a humorous tone no matter the quality of his words. "All joking aside, in the previous years past and in the last tournaments I fought for a very simple reason.", Tres paused and looked around for a moment. Whenever Tres spoke it seemed as if he did not just use his words to convey his meaning but also his body language. This was one of the secrets to why people responded so well to his speeches.

"I fought for the glory of victory and the thrill of battle. For most of my life this has been enough for me and even now it remains worthy. My fans have enjoyed my battles in the pursuit of glory and for that, I thank you.

but this year...I fight for a different goal. This time I do not fight for myself, but I fight for the millions..."

Tres then looked away into the distant with his eyes narrowing as he was focusing on some distant entity. As always when Tres did this, a voice responded from that distance and called out with the crowd who stood before the psion. This time however something was different, Tres held out his crystalline left hand. The emerald third eye dot upon Tres's head with shimmer with psionic power. Silvery grey tendrils of psionic energy faded into reality orbiting Tres's skull, multiplying and expanding with each movement. These tendrils of energy travelled in a spiral formation down Tres's left shoulder then along his left hand. These tendrils spread out into the air above the stage to Tres's left, they would intersect to form a crystalline mesh in the shape of a screen. In a flash of light this mesh's volume filled with a milky white substance that danced like fire.

299Mana the Hack Cat

Naturally, at first, Mana was skittish to the proposal. Unresponsive would have been a better word before he turned around, seeing her under the table too and willing to talk a little bit.

Bu-but Mana didn't pay for anything and Mana can't eat for anything he hasn't earned or paid for, that's what the teachers at the Academy told Mana. Besides, Mana is here because the messenger told Mana that he had to come here. He said that all participants in the preliminary match had to come here so Mana came. Mana didn't have any fancy clothes though because these are the only clothes Mana owns. There are so many fancy people and fighting people and people with malicious aura's. Some of them just don't seem natural. Besides, Mana can't eat it unless he has earned it. Also, it feel's uncomfortable being the youngest one here, states Mana the Unsettled Cat as he begins to become less startled by the lady that says she won't hurt him, nyaa.

The fact that he was the youngest one here was probably overlooked by the fact that the 4'6" child was actually PARTICIPATING in the tournament. While truth was he was very worried about himself, he was also worried about what he might do to his opponent. What if he acted frantically and accidentally hurt them to much. He was also worried about letting down his team. Actually, there were a lot of things he was worried about. Despite the fact that he spazzed out often, he actually seemed to think quite a bit. He was clearly to naive and innocent for this tournament however.

Besides, Mana doesn't kynow why he is here. Mana wasn't told. Mana was just told to come here and dress nice. Because Mana wasn't dressed nice, Mana wasn't going to let himself get seen but then Mana saw the mean people. Mana got worried and now Mana can't let himself get seen because of the nice dressed people and the mean people. Mana doesn't want to cause problems after all. Mana just wants to try and win the tournament and help his team and make friends and earn the money to go back to the Academy and learn new things.

Mana had, as he continued to talk, become more and more relaxed with the other people that were under the table with him. He seemed to be getting used to them and thus worry less. It was a small club of people in the room that didn't worry him. Shige, Dithakar, Mifune, Aoi kinda and now the people sitting under the table with him. He went from a more protected sitting postion to a more comfortable one as he talked. He was still affraid of what was outside the table cloth but while under it he was 'safe' so to speak.

Mana can feel a lot of big ego's in the room too. Mana is worried as to if they will try to hurt Mana. People with big ego's don't normally like Mana. Like the guy talking now outside the table. He doesn't seem like he would like Mana but Mana hears him talking like he may be a nice person but Mana can feel that he has a big ego. Oh, Mana is a cat after all so it kinda makes sense Mana guesses that he has a sixth sense about certain things. Sometimes the senses are wrong because Mana also isn't a cat so Mana has a hard time telling sometimes.

(( Got up for another moment and lost my train of thought... o_o ))

300Darkest Silver

It took a while for Jay to make sense of what he was saying, but as soon as she did it became apparent that this was not just some lost child...no he was a member of one of the competing teams. This made her stomach knot, there was no way she could ever harm a child...That was just wrong.

She could not help but reach out and try pat his head...since he was a cat...after all.

"Here this food is for anyone who is competing...And you are competing so there fore you are allowed the food. We are here to find out who is going through to the next round, so we can stay under here until they do if you want?"

Pausing to pick at some of the chicken nibbles, and of course nibbling on them.

"Don't worry about clothes either, here.."

Jay would pull off the silver circlet from her hair and placed it over Mana's head.

"Now you are dressed better than half of those chumps out there."

Jay was relieved that Mana had calmed down a little, well enough to talk at least. He was too cute. Jay loved animals, so the fact that he had cat ears and a tail made it all the more heart breaking to find out he thought the people here were going to do something.

Although she found herself chuckling at him mentioning big egos, Tres definitely fit into that category. Hell half the competitors did.

Speaking without a second thought after he had finished, "Mana I wont let anyone hurt you. Just stick with us until your team arrives?"

She indicated to the friendly girl and herself...She was sure that the girl would agree, even if it was just to help keep the young boy calm.

301shadow_dreamer

Here goes nothing...

She had a rough week, not only had her soul been changed, her body, her powers, her life in general, but she was dealing with memory loss from herself and a close friend.

She found that she was fond of a psychopath, and a sociopath socialite. She had become a soldier to stealing souls for the demon that made her what she was.

Dreamer was an assassin for hire, at least she used to be. She resided in the outskirts of Gaia where the mountains surrounded her humble home. Where it rained more often and Gaia's more shady characters came to visit.

Everything was normal a couple of weeks ago, but now it was all so skewed, she didn't really know what normal was anymore.

One evening while checking the mail she noticed there was an invite to one of the biggest tournaments on the planet. Somehow that guided her to a little happiness. Maybe watching a few fights would make her days a slightly more bearable until she could figure things out. Whoever sent it in their rural box was a godsend. If she could get out of her room for just a couple hours without feeling pain, or getting more shitty news, she was all in.

Besides she hadn't even looked a tournament's way since she was in one herself. That made her feel a little old.

It didn't take long for her to get there, it took longer for her to figure out what she would wear to the opening ceremonies.

As soon as she stepped into the place she was amazed with how big it was. The Underworld was nothing like this place, but then again, the Underworld was not in a location where many people were around. Dreamer's normally thunder gray eyes sparkled with flecks of gold that illuminated off the walls. Her long midnight locks were pulled to the right side of her head in a rather messy coiled bun. Parts of her hair stuck out and lay gracefully on her collar bone like coiled snakes.

She wasn't fond of overly girlish things, however this seemed like a big occasion. There was a simple touch that was still left in her not to wear a long glitzy gown. Instead she wore a simple black laced dress. Anyone looking behind her would notice the middle of her back was left exposed. Her normal boots were changed out for a pair of strapping heels.

However elegant she looked she couldn't hide the scars that adorned her body. The lace only covered so much, if anyone looked closely they could see her skin was raised in some areas. Her make up was pristine and dark around her eyes, but even cover up didn't leave out the X mark on the left side of her sunkissed cheek.

Unlike her usual confident self, she was timid and defensive. She was utterly alone in this new surrounding. Everyone seemed to know each other, or have some idea as to what group they belonged. Her eyes shifted over to a few of the people, they were all dressed so elegantly, or at least elegant in their native homes. Most of the females she couldn't tell were fighting. Looks were always deceiving in the female world. As far as the men went, usually the quietest ones, or the most arrogant were more likely to be the fighters. They were all estimations at this point. She moved away to the side of the room to find something to drink.

The flower on the wall patiently watched the room to find out more information about these people.

((Merr..Brain.>_<))

302Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

" What pretty face? I'll have you know I'm fair intimidating!"

He didn't get much further, the close lipped smile dropping from his face as Tres performed his light show. The man wasn't annoying by himself, he just made it hard to think with all the show boating and posturing. Had the Emerald Warrior taken over Sigil at some point? What War effort? Damion shot a frown up into the floating images and struggled to find a reason to care and falling short, perhaps due to the sheer movie screen quality it all had. It wasn't happening to him or anyone he cared about, not that he was aware, and that made it hard to really feel for the people of Sigil.

The Hydra kept pace with Raven instead of simply letting her lead him along and kept his head on a swivel, eyes now raking the crowd for his teammates. He was sure if they were around they'd have likely caught Tres's show and their input on the matter would be appreciated, but even with his mind working his mouth still ran on without direct input from his brain.

" Ryugi is.....somewhere, along with Stephen I believe. They're teamed up again this year so neither of them can keep a watchful eye over yours-truly."

Not that they really needed to watch him anymore. It was true that in the past leaving him amongst a crowd this size would likely have set him on edge, but he'd had time to mature abit more, growing used to the scents and sounds of large crowds. She was right about needing to eat before he smoked however and he made a show of looking over the long tables of food from over peoples shoulders before knifing between two bodies with his free arm. Abit of minor shoving followed before the Hydra and Raven could stand beside one another comfortably infront of the food.

303Venom Genryusai

As mana started to speak the girls eyes would widen and she would fall back on her heels blinking rapidly staring at mana with a rather comical look of WOW on her face. When the other lady began to make them a table fort or at least a comfy place to join mana under the table Zephyr couldn't resist, she was still a teenager/child after all. Curling the dress around her legs best she could and perching herself on one of the cushions the girl continued to remain quiet letting mana get his fears out and the other lady comforting him. When it seemed that mana had relaxed a bit she would lightly touch his arm and smile at him brightly,

"She's right you know this ..... gathering is to ..... honor you competitors and therefore the food is sort of like a gift saying thank you for joining the tournament. And you know shige wouldn't let anyone hurt you and of course neither would I."

Plucking up one of the tasty morsels off a tray that was sitting under the table with them the girl would nibble off it tilting her head looking at mana with a playful considering smile.

"Besides mana with all the food here I seriously doubt anyone would want to eat you...."

With that she would stick her tounge out at him playfully then look to the other lady,

"Thank you for calming mana down, I didn't realize he was so nervous..."

Frowning a little bit tugging at her dress for a moment before continuing,

"As you know this is mana, and I am Zephyr ......" She paused for a moment as if thinking "Genryusai..."

After stumbling over her last name for a moment the girl peeked out of the table cloth looking around partially to assure herself that shige hadn't taken off and where the other members of her fathers team were. It seemed they were mostly here which was good, shaking her head a little bit smiling as she pulled her head back in picking up something else from one of the trays with her fingers and handing it to mana.

"Eat up!"

3043N19MA

-Falcon Bluesummers-

Falcon's appearance seemed formal for a diplomat, and the man with the glasses came down to the ball room to mingle with the others. The Prime minister of the city state of Fortuna came with a female assistant in a business suit with a long skirt holding up a PDA with a head set to inform Falcon of things going on at the Tower. Falcon's left hand held a glass of wine as he drifted those baby blue colored eyes about the room finding a bunch of interesting people. His hand parted the elegant cloak from his form.

Falcon tried his best to approach people to introduce himself. Vanity.... self love, he loved to hoard his power, and status to others, but was very cunning about it, he'd say he was the only snake in the room, but with this many people inside it seemed unlikely. Even counting the so called Judges who watched everything like a hawk, they held the most power. His assistant held the PDA up showing him faces of recorded folks around this place. Everyone made a name for themselves this information is easy to come by.

As he walked about trying the varies finger foods, and what have you. He looked for a couple of people very dear to him, family as it was. He made his way around the large ball room with a grin, hair neatly parted from his face glasses resting comfortably on the rim of his nose.

305ImNoHero

Bishop wasted no time getting himself a drink as the volume picked up in the room. He wouldn't outright approach anyone, buit he was officially getting a peak at the competition. So far all that worried him was that there were three teams with members he either held a healthy rivalry with at least one member, or had had a grudge for one reason or another. As he retrieved his vodka martini, A voice pierced his ears. He didn't recognize the voice, but the vibe he felt from it's source let him know exactly who it was. The man that left him bloodied, broken, and unconscious.

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

”Pardon me, Young man…Bishop, I believe it was?”

Turning to face the monk, his face held it's s**t eating grin as he barred his chrome fangs, the little diamond in either canine tooth sparkling in the ballroom light. His hazel eyes studied the monk as he remained silent for an exaggerated moment. He fought the feelings of anger swelling within, which was more easy than it should have been in this case because Bishop respected the monk. Somewhere between making friends with Tenkai and this monk not killing him he found a neutral ground....He agreed to disagree. Hopefully, he would run into the monk in a round of HoH assuming both teams made it in.

"Yeah. You got me....I hear you got to play around with my brother in the prelims."

He mused a bit with a light chuckle before downing the martini and signaling for another. That was how he learned the monk's name was Dithikar. Pope squared off against him not so long ago. Though their bout was left unfinished. This meant that Bishop would be fighting with his brother over who got to fight the monk should they cross paths in the future. Pope would want to finish what he started. Bishop would want a chance at redemption. Either way, he learned the monk enough to warn his martial artist Cuban brother of what to look out for.

306SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Honestly, Dithakar was somewhat surprised by the younger man's reaction.

It was very...measured.

Given the nature of their previous encounter, the monk was surprised that Bishop took his presence so in step. It spoke volumes about the Russian, and gave Dithakar a critical piece of information; Something he could not have known for certain until this very moment.

Bishop was fearless.

Darkness swarmed in around them as Tres made his entrance, but the elderly fighter did not avert his gaze. As the lights flickered, they reflected as sparks in his blue eyes and set an electric shimmer to Bishop's chrome teeth. The music, though loud, was nothing compared to the maw of thrashing blades that had brought these two warriors together. By the time everything had returned to normal, the psion was already busy belting out his obligatory speech.

Dithakar heard none of it.

There was no need to answer the young brawler's statement, or add anything in turn. It was all true, the monk had fought Pope...However briefly.

Instead, the elderly mendicant opted for an observation of his own.

"You look well..."

Obviously.

After-all, the man was standing on two feet...whole. No apparent signs of persistent injury, or favoring of either leg. By all accounts, a full recovery.

If Dithakar still drew breath, he would've sighed in relief.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

ImNoHero Wrote:

307Venom Genryusai

RenegadeIVLife Wrote:

Entering the Crimson Hawk Ballroom

Her daughter had sent word that the errant member of the family had been found at this place, at first she was bound in her anger not to attend the tournament for any reason least of all for him. Yet how could she stay away at the same time? After nights of arguing with herself the woman known simply as venom decided that she would swallow her self righteous anger and make an appearance though it was not clear in her mind if she was there to support her absent husband shigekuni or to simply watch him fail. She had always had a sick sense of right and wrong, to her either way he would get what he deserved. As the doors of the hotel opened to let her enter the back of a familiar person along with the sensation of his warped aura tingled back to her causing her to pause, perhaps this was what she was looking for someone to lean on. Who better to do so then family?

Her dress booted feet quickened in step as black painted lips parted to speak the mans name,

"Falcon? is that you my brother?"

His retreating figure did indeed remind her of a younger version of her brother but the sensations that rolled off her while pulling her to him also repelled her at the same time. To much pain had come to her from the family he represented to much hate flared in her heart for the people he reminded her of at that moment. She would catch up to him when he perused the banquet tables, the woman looked at the food disinterestedly. At times she missed eating but this was not one of those times no matter how decadent the feast looked, this would give the male she had named brother time to see his baby sister and time had not been kind of late. Her normally vibrant red hair was streaked with silver the color shimmering as she moved, her eyes were tired wrinkles and dark circles under her black slowly swirling eyes. The centers were a dull red a lack luster remnant of the power she had once so casually wielded hidden somewhere behind her gaze.

"It has been a long time since i have seen you..... though I must say you look so much better."

She smiled looking up to him the gesture pained yet sweet, her happiness had been fleeting it seemed yet again though she seemed resigned to that fact now. It took her great pains not to look to where she knew her husband was, even greater pains to not go over and smack the ever loving daylights out of him as well.

308ImNoHero

Fearless was right....or maybe he did hold fear and was just very very good at not showing it. Regardless, Bishop too ignored Tres and his antics. He was the peoples champ of Sigil, but that meant nothing to Bishop as a whole. Indeed Bishop had made a full recovery, though he still bore the scars on his left arm and left leg that would show Dithakar he had been broken. All thanks for The Doc and his medical prowess. The scientist could have put humpty dumpty back together had he been around when he fell off of that wall.

"I always look well."

He swiftly put that out there. You see, Bishop's reckless style of combat mixed with his unorthodox champloo was what made him such a dynamic opponent. He put himself in danger every time he created opposing danger. However, he had plans to learn some sort of fighting style just to add an edge to his madness. Nothing with exact form though. His current want was Krav Maga, though he kept his options open. Before he continued speaking he sipped his martini.

"So. Wha'chu need?"

Changing topics from the fact he was beaten so badly, he was avoiding becoming mor angry. Bishop was in fact a sore loser. Though the monk needed something to be approaching Bishop here and now. What was it? Just checking on him? How divine. IF he was merely attempting to be friendly, he would be mistaken to think this gang leader was willing to exchange pleasantries with someone that trashed him in the arena. Perhaps if they had previously known each other. At least when it came to how many times Dzan Streea had trashed him, he could put that aside and just hope to get his a** next time.

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

3093N19MA

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

-Falcon Bluesummers-

Falcon turned to his name spoken from a familiar, and beautiful voice.

Venom Genryusai.... A wayward member of the family that once been the ruling class in Gaia. How times have changed.

Falcon's younger appearance must have confused her to some degree, but he walked towards her, and parted the cloak to wrap his arm around her for a nice hug. "Dear Venom. I know you must be surprised. A human whose pushing 90, looking in his mid 30s. The age virus has been cured from my system. Freedom to move about, I thought I come watch Shigekuni and his squad fight in this years Heaven or Hell.... That, and you know I can't let Viper go where he pleases." Falcon spoke with a smile.

Viper Bluesummers, Forth Brother, The only Berserker in Gaia.

Falcon had to make sure he didn't go out of control, and start attacking everyone one on sight. A berserker has no mind, no right or wrong, no allies, or family. Only the battle, and enemies, and with Viper he in terms of physical prowess is most likely the strongest fighter here. "You know he even begged me to fight, but someone like him in a tournament of skill, and prowess, non-lethal.... Sadly, Viper can't fight these people without breaking the rules." He chuckles, and snapped his fingers.

The young woman clad in the suit went to bring another glass of wine to Venom.

310Venom Genryusai

RenegadeIVLife Wrote:

Venom Genryusai: Talking with Falcon

He hugged her and as he did she leaned into him laying her head on his shoulder for a moment her arm slipping under the cloak to wrap around his midsection. Listening to what he said she frowned a little bit, glad of course that he was looking so well but confused partially on the rest. It wasn't until he mentioned Viper, her ex husband that she really had any emotion on her face beyond her confusion. Her skin paled a bit and she smiled tightly, that was one person she hadn't expected to see this night.

"I didn't realize that Viper was here, I ..... must have let that slip....."

It bothered her that she didn't feel him right away but everything had been so messed up since shige had disappeared that it didn't surprise her all that much. Sighing softly before speaking again taking the glass of wine from the woman that apparently belonged to him dismissing her as soon as she did.

"Yes Viper does tend to not play by the rules....... ever...."

That was of course an understatement of the truth, squeezing her arm around falcon before letting him go and sipping on the wine thinking for a moment. She couldn't help it over the glass of wine she spied her husband and stared at him, Venom wanted to go to him and yet she wanted to strangle him all at the same time. She was going to ask Falcon about his victory over the age virus but it slipped her mind as she just stared across the ball room at the man she was still married to.

311SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Clearly, all had not been forgiven.

But Dithakar expected that, and understood. Everyone did not view life the same as he, or believe what he believed. However, beyond all that, Bishop had seen a side of the monk that was not so devoted to ideals.

That monster had no doubt ruined any chance at anything beyond civility between them.

A question had been posed to the aged mendicant, and the time had come for him to decide how exactly to answer it. Why had he bothered to speak with Bishop, exactly? Part of it, at least the origin of his intent, lay rooted in his desire to make up for past ills.

Dithakar had practically remained silent for the whole of their last encounter.

But, too, he knew there was a more profound reason; A need to understand how he had slipped into that dark place. What made this young warrior so different from the countless others?

"Only to speak."

Now was not the time for heavy-handed discussions, or soul-searching. Likewise, the need to introduce himself seemed pointless; Pope had no doubt seen to that already.

Without another word, and only the faintest of nods, the mighty martial artist turned from Bishop and departed; His own, calm, smile still present amongst the tangle of beard. He strode through the crowd, lost in his own thoughts; Moving deliberately toward where last he'd seen Shigekuni.

When the time came, IF it came, Dithakar would fight Bishop again. And, this time...

He would win.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

ImNoHero Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

3123N19MA

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

-Falcon Bluesummers-

"Not surprising.... I had to fit Viper with two bands that restrict him. Negates his racial abilities, by...." Falcon then went on a small and rather confusing talk about how complex, and advance the two bands are.... "In short, it's safe for him to be here. I found him in some ditch begging for coins. I brought him to Fortuna and he's lived there as part of my staff. Speaking of which.... That is Eden. My assistant, you remember her as the girl who pushed me around in my chair." Falcon smiled, he didn't let anything damper his mood.

Though the way Venom held onto him, he knew something was wrong, by her expressions, and tone of voice. The overly perceptive man, who is a genius in all respects simply would dismiss it, if she wished to talk about it, he'd be there to listen. He took a sip of the wine, and stood there with the red haired vixen who in always been the temptress. Azreal was a leader, Viper the power, Falcon the brains, and Venom the beauty. The family of old, who made damn sure they had control....

Falcon's baby blue eyes wandered into his deeper memories, almost as if missing the good ole days, when times were simpler. The prime minister turned for a moment to place his thumb on the PDA to give a scan as for important business. "Now, tell me Venom. You here to watch your wayward husband fight and fail or win?"

313Venom Genryusai

RenegadeIVLife Wrote:

Venom would half listen to what Falcon said about viper, it pleased her to know that at least she would not have to pry into Vipers mind to keep him half sane enough that she could work down his rage fit. When Falcon spoke of Eden suddenly venom felt very rude, she did remember Eden and the fact that Venom had dismissed her like nothing but a common servant made color finally rise to her pale cheeks. Turning her head towards the woman she would give Eden one of her famous smile and nod her head.

"Of course I do, I've always adored the way Eden took such good care of you. It was one less thing for me to worry about."

She was protective over her brothers even though most of them normally could take care of themselves, her lips moved to say something else but then Falcon chose to speak of her current husband and it stopped her mind in it's tracks a mix of love and hate two emotions that always seemed to rule this woman flashed in her gaze before she could turn her head to look at the spot she had seen shige in last.

"I didn't realize you knew he and I were not on good terms at the moment....."

Venom nearly whispered that fact out swallowing and thinking on the question posed to her,

"I am not sure if I want him to win or not, either way...... he will undoubtedly get what he deserves......"

3143N19MA

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

-Falcon Bluesummers-

"Yes, my information network has been a little down. I'm Prime Minister of the City State of Fortuna. I've been so busy getting the city ready to be open for trade, and new comers. Fortuna is our legacy Venom. The place of both rebirth, and resting place of our once great family." Falcon said with a smile along his lips. He had a way with words, like Venom did. Both seductive, and filled with promise. He placed the wine glass down, and looked to Eden. Before gingerly taking Venom's hand to be a gentleman to find them a seat.

"Eden, can you bring me my tea, and Venom would you like anything. Eden's there." The woman didn't seem to worried about being dismissed, in fact she had a slight smile just being remember by someone as if that was more important than anything else. Falcon pulled Venom's seat out for her, and would sit down himself. "In truth, Team Fighting Spirit is up against the greats this year. The fact that Tresondros Ecstuffuan is here is a bad sign for him. The Ecstuffuan family, Sieg, and Athena.... Are champions above and beyond recall. Let alone that boy is most likely looking to follow in some great foot steps. But, I seen most of these people, their skills are what you call refined. If anything a safe bet is on Team ODESSA. But, I haven't done my rather wicked deeds to make sure."

315Venom Genryusai

She followed Falcon as he took her hand and found them a place to sit, when asked if she wanted anything she smiled to Eden again and asked simply for a glass of water. Venom hadn't much cared for drinking of late of course when one didn't need to eat or drink they usually forgot to do such things so at least water would make her blend in a bit better at least. As Falcone pulled her seat out her mind drifted much like falcons did while listening to him speak of Fortuna to the past when she had been a diplomat so many many..... many years ago. Before her first marriage, when life was a lot easier and simpler in so many aspects. She missed the old family at times and this was one of them,

"Fortuna sounds lovely, I will definitely have to come and visit at least..."

Venom wasn't sure about moving again to live anywhere but she wouldn't put the thought out of such a thing either, the woman would remain quiet as he spoke of the teams and what he knew of the contenders nodding from time to time. Some of the names were vaguely familiar to her as were some of the people, though none of them were grand friends or anything at least not that she could remember.

"Hmmmm, some of them sound a bit familiar and you know me I have never been one to care much for the fighting scene but I'm sure it will be interesting"

A soft sigh left her lips as she looked up to Falcon,

[color=darkred]"have you heard from any of the others?"

Of course she spoke of their siblings a not so veiled attempt to reconnect with her past and those she loved and hated from it. [/color]

3163N19MA

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

-Falcon Bluesummers-

"Azreal has been MIA for years now. But, that's Azzy for you. Ziggy was killed sometime ago in war. Though that is my fault, the rogues and bandits that occupied Fortuna's ruins was harder to take. Kire's will has been slain, though I recovered his physical form, and placed in on machines to keep the body alive. This may sound cruel, but his body is most interesting to study. Your son... Xin, from what I can tell has locked himself in the Void. A place of pure darkness. You know Yin as much as I do. Yin retired in the homeland, and plays the role of voyeur now watching the happenings of the world. That old dragon Soddus has done whatever he feels like but go figure." Falcon said as his tea came, and a odd vial poured in to make the tea bitter.

This is a requirement, he needed it to keep his body the way it is for a while. Until the body adjusted to the new cells, and energy path ways. Falcon crossed his legs under the table while Eden stood by, getting Venom a glass of nice crisp water, along with her master's tea.

317HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" What pretty face? I'll have you know I'm fair intimidating!"

"Of course you are dear..." Rae replied in a tone that was more than just slightly motherly as she looked up at him with a grin wide enough to flash fangs as well as show that she was just playing with him.

She wasn't surprised to hear that he was on his own this year, more worried that he wouldn't have herself or Ryugi to support him... after all, Raven knew very well that without him or Ryugi she mostly felt like running away from a fight was the wiser choise when she didn't have the advantage of surprise to start out with smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Judge KB Wrote:

Raven tipped her head in a slight nod to KB as she caught site of him on the other side of the buffet table, snagging herself a few desserts as she stood with Damion.

"Just you expect me to come and fix you up after a fight if I think you took a bit more damage than you can heal on your own between matches... but you need to remind your little eight legged friends to stay out of sight." Now Rae couldn't help the hint of a blush that crept into her cheeks... ancient elementals were not supposed to be afraid of something as natural and innocent as spiders smilies/icon_xp.gif "Oh, and let me know if you see Maxi..."

318Shigekuni Genryusai

Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom: LOTR Edition

The Lights had gone out for a brief moment but it didn't seem to phase Shige in the slightest sense. in that very moment his eyes would close as he breathed in to feel the world around him. currently he couldn't do it in any real great detail, seeing as he was out of practice with the art, a reason of why he wouldn't use it in the tournament. but none the less the feel of the world was enough to keep him calm where others might get a bit nervous. it was then that the music and the lights started in, the act of which made him open his eyes once more to witness the arrival of Tres. he didn't know the male from anywhere, other than the stint in the lobby a few days ago. honestly he couldn't say he was impressed with the theatrics of the male.

A question was asked by his daughter and he was inclined to answer it until Tres himself walked up and introduced himself in just about the most arrogant manner he had ever witnessed by anyone. the young male clearly thought himself a superstar and likely thought himself above reproach but that was far from the truth. Shige knew all to well that no one was above reproach when it came down to it. the fates had something in store for everyone, and even the embodiment of change was subject to their whims on occasion. this did not halt him however when subjected. he dealt with what came, adapted to the whims and moved forward, just as he was doing now.

"Such arrogance..."

He whispered as his teal eyes turned away from his daughter and to Max, whom had addressed the crystal using male in a similar fashion. right hand dropped down, padding at his side for the silver cigar case he normally always carried, only to find that it wasn't in his pocket. a sigh left his lips at this, simply because he could use a good smoke after such a display of arrogance. the speech given by the man was nothing but background noise to him. he wasn't interested in the reasoning for others being here, he wanted only to provide for his family, and he was going to do his best here in order to hopefully achieve that goal. to cut them down if they got in his way, that was his goal to the end.

"It probably won't make me feel whole.. but that prize money can provide me with the funds I need to take care of my family and get money flowing again for what's mine. I'm here for them, to make the money to support them with what I do best, fight."

In his eyes his reasoning was sound, more sound than he could say for some others. his teal blue orbs of perception drifted as Zephyr charged off toward the buffet table where he caught sight of Mana under its depths with another girl who was trying to comfort him from the look of it. he needed to make his way over there and see if Mana was having some issues or if he would be okay, but he wasn't going to blatantly walk away from Max and leave him with hanging questions in the air. the question about his preliminary match-up came and settled into his mind for a moment. attention turning back to the Zonei he let out a sigh.

"He was indeed. stubborn guy didn't know when to quit. I think for my first time fighting someone in full armor with a shield it went well.. but only the results will tell."

At that he would begin to step forward, away from the bar and past his friend. a glance and wave of the hand told Max he was more than welcome to walk and talk with the man as he took care of the things he needed. his own eyes caught sight of Mifune at one point, but he'd lost the man in the crowds. a sudden stop was taken then though, his eyes shot up to the one's at the table not too far away from the banquet tables. the long locks of red hair were unmistakable, even when streaked with silver. the dress on the woman was one that knocked the breath out of his lungs in an instant. it had been a long time coming, but he was finally laying eyes on the only woman he'd ever truly loved. she might have been mad at him, and he hoped Zephyr had explained Shige's reasoning, but he also knew how his daughter could be, and expected that he'd have to repeat a few things directly to his wife. the man with her seemed familiar to him, but he didn't recognize them right away. with team business to attend to though the confrontation would have to wait just a little longer.

"So she did show..."

Those were the only words said in that regard currently. the teal eyed samurai, now standing next to the table where Mana was hiding along with Jay and his daughter. those under the table would likely see the tabi and geta clad feet of the Japanese warrior. with a bend at the knees the male crouched down and lifted the table cloth to look at those under. the glow of his eyes was now to the state it once was, being the presence of his wife, even without speaking to her made it so. those eyes could be haunting, and were said to be able to pierce right through the soul. it was a gaze of age and wisdom from the fighter. a sudden glow on his left wrist showed the FIGHTER he wore thereon.

"Mana, calm my boy. I'm not sure what's got you so worked up.. and I know you are likely nervous. but calm. without your calm you will subject yourself more to those around you. if you don't want them to take note of you then remain quiet, if you don't want them to think you are weak, then don't express it. for your age your skill and potential are grand. I've said it before and I'll say it again. I want to refine those skills. even if we don't come out of this on top."

A genuine smile was given to him and to the two women, along with a nod before the male rose up once more. it was then that he turned to meet Dithakar just as he approached the table, that being the last place he had likely seen Shige to begin with. the simple outfit of the monk still gave him a smile. he was one to appreciate those differences in culture and how things were done. right hand would lift to pat the monk on the shoulder, a smile and nod following. he was glad over all that the rest of his team had shown up to this event. from what he could tell, not all the members of most of the teams had arrived; he wasn't sure if they were going to. in his eyes that showed him that they weren't committed to this, a mark against them as far as he was concerned.

"Been enjoying yourself Dithakar? or just wandering and attempting to mingle? Max, this is Dithakar, a friend and the vice captain of my team."

The second part would be done only if Max had chosen to follow him to the table in order to meet the monk in the first place. with that done he would step around the table and more so toward his wife. it was here that he would stand, just taking her in like it was the first time, watching her enjoy herself with someone else. it made him seethe a bit, simply because he didn't know who it was that was with her, but that also meant that it probably wasn't one of her ex-husbands; he'd met almost all of them already at some point. with him at the table he'd still be able to respond to those he was with, at least until his wife noted him standing behind her.

SonofKurios Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Venom Genryusai Wrote:
RenegadeIVLife Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:
Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:
Slash Zinrai Wrote:

319Destructive Forces

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"Thanks..."

The way her expression changed, the way her gaze fell to the floor, the way she was picking at the fabric of her dress...

Sokoya seemed uncomfortable. Fasumbra wasn't surprised about that; the woman hadn't struck him as the formal wear, high society type. What did surprise him was the degree to which she was disturbed. The half-elf had presumed she might be a little nervous, but this spoke of something a bit deeper than simple anxiety.

Is she shy, perhaps? Or…

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"Having fun yet then?"

Fas let out a deep sigh as he sat next to her, his braided hair slipping over his shoulder and down his chest. Fas looked about him, taking in the room, and slowly the brilliant smile faded from his face. His expression darkened, but stopped just short of a scowl. The answer was no, hell no. But why? Why did Fasumbra, a man clearly trained in etiquette, feel so unhappy at this moment? Idly, he reached out and fiddled with one of the glasses on the table, clearly pondering her question. Internally, though…

You know why. It’s because it reminds you of her. Every breath you take is a falsehood, another moment of existence paid for in her blood. This façade you put up is just another way to convince yourself otherwise. You-

Fasumbra was suddenly brought back to reality by the sound of glass breaking. The ornate drinking glass he had been toying with while he thought was now shattered in his clenched fist. Fas could see the slivers of crystal that had sliced into his hand, but the pain felt distant. A pair of crimson dots appeared on the tablecloth.

“Tch, damn it...” Fas grabbed one of the cloth napkins from the table, emptying the contents of his bleeding palm into it and wrapping it up, taking a moment to pick crystal shards from his wounds. They were superficial at the worst, and would stop bleeding soon enough. He would just take care not to use that hand for the remainder of the evening.

“Oh, your question. No, I suppose not.” He turned back to Sokoya, not even acknowledging what had just occurred. He clutched the napkin in his bloodied hand, hoping it was of high enough quality to soak up the blood he was leaking.

Then, Fasumbra saw Sokoya looking over his shoulder. Fasumbra had no need to actually look, because the voice was unmistakable. Fasumbra was trying to ignore it, but…

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

“So when I fight this year, I fight not as a professional fighter, but as a soldier of the Peoples Republic Of Sigil. Our warpath is sponsored by the Fal'lain Corporation and Grapple Corp. Each one of you can join the fight for freedom and a society of justice, by donating to the Sigil War effort.

Lovi, my faithful body guard can give you more information on donating.

I look forward to doing my part and I am proud to have you all pay witness to the greatness of Sigil."

“Insincere filth like him, Sokoya, is why I have not enjoyed myself for many years. Resistance fighters, claiming to be soldiers of ‘the people’ and doing so out of their own greatness. What garbage.” Fasumbra’s jaw was set as he spoke, not bothering to even look at Tres. One could practically hear his pearly whites grinding themselves to dust.

“Freedom and justice. Insignificant worms like that man, who spew those words as though they were absolute, are pests to be exterminated. The problem with those sorts of vermin is, the common people cling to them. Each person sees themselves in place of these ‘glorious leaders’, their own hopes and dreams made manifest.” If anyone was paying attention with their supernatural senses, they would note Fasumbra’s aura was becoming tempestuous, frenzied, like a dying sun slowly readying for a supernova.

“Dreams are just that; dreams. One must eventually wake up from them. Returning to reality after a glorious dream ends is an experience most loathed by mankind. After the dream ends, the dreamers will turn against those who promised the reverie would never cease to be.”

Fasumbra was staring at Sokoya most intensely. The knuckles on his bleeding hand were white with the force he was exerting, gripping the napkin in his fist. But then, slowly, he seemed to return to earth. The intensity in his expression faded, the burning glow in his eyes returning to its quiet seething.

“…Ah. I’m sorry, I seem to have gotten carried away. Would you like anything to drink? I rather feel the need for one suddenly.”

320Venom Genryusai

She listened as Falcon told her of each person in the family he thought to note keeping her thoughts to herself, her eyes widened though at the mention of Xin. It had been a long time since she had even heard of him and had thought that he probably had died like so many others of her sons, it saddened her that he had subjected himself to solitude in the void but did not question it as she might have once done.

Venom would thank Eden for the water when she handed it to her and took a calming sip, her attention was on the voice not far behind her a voice that still sent tingles down her spine. His presence oh so sweet and close was a total distraction to her, closing her eyes and sighing a bit just taking in the muted scent of her husband as it drifted towards her fighting the tears back that threatened to come to her eyes. After a moment she set her glass on the table and crossed one leg over the other the movement only noticeable by the shifting of her skirts,

"I see, Azreal is quite mad at me for letting Soddus ....... do what he did to me to try and purge the virus from my blood...... sadly it can't be purged from my soul... So I don't doubt that he has hidden himself away, the infuriating man always does when he's peeved at me. I had not heard of Ziggy's passing I'm sorry it grieves me that we have lost another one."

When she thought upon her brother Kire Venom was unsure on how exactly she felt, on one had she had loved kire as deeply as the others and on the other the blasted man was always trying to kill her. Letting out a sigh she shook her head a bit and chuckled,

"No not cruel Falcon, if I had found it his body would probably be studied as well..... it's simply what we do..... and Yin ....... i miss yin...... though I always knew he would retire someday....."

She would not have spoken of any of them at all but in truth she was trying to distract herself from the nearness of her husband so that plan had gone right out the proverbial window. Lifting her hand to run her fingers through her hair she smiled, still she refused to speak of her son and ....... though when he spoke of Soddus her eyes darkened in the blackness and her mouth became grim.

"Soddus is nothing but a traitor....."

It was unlike her to speak ill of those she adored and while she still cared for the man the simple fact that she would lay claim to calling him such would probably speak volumes either to the fact that she was eternally pissed at the man named soddus or the simple fact that for once she was actually not trying to save one of the family.

3213N19MA

Venom Genryusai Wrote:
Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

-Falcon Bluesummers-

Falcon's baby blue eyes turn towards the man who was her husband. For Shige who'd only seen Falcon as a old man in a wheel chair this must be odd, but he disliked knowing that man could feel auras, Falcon's is messed up...

It looked like four people at once trying to mix in one color of a aura. Demonic, Human, Unknown aura, and something liken to a dark elemental. He smiled somewhat however never showing fear, or even negtive emotions along that oddly handsome face of his. Simply shifting his glasses somewhat in a attempt to have his eyes become unblocked by the magical effect of the glasses. His eyes looked at the man, scanning him, mostly that arm.

Destructive Forces Wrote:

“Freedom and justice. Insignificant worms like that man, who spew those words as though they were absolute, are pests to be exterminated. The problem with those sorts of vermin is, the common people cling to them. Each person sees themselves in place of these ‘glorious leaders’, their own hopes and dreams made manifest.”

Turning his attention, Falcon's eyes narrowed, Eden looked at her master with a sigh. However.... As his hand wanted to reach for that odd black pistol of his, he opted to voice his own words on the subject. "Really? Such men like him are a necessary evil. People cling to heroes, and legends. To gods because they have no hope of understand. Look at Sigil, a ragged place. With no system or help greedy merchant lords, and monsters plague it. The cure isn't some violence. But, rather reinventing. But, the people need a anchor. Regardless.... Even if the millions and MILLIONS! Of the fans of that boy rally behind him. The harshness of wars reality will hit them hard. Death toll with rise, and food and supplies will dwindle. Hope will fade, and the people will run, or become outlaws and brigands stealing, and murdering to survive the war climate. At that time as Prime Minister of the city state of Fortuna will take those people in, and save them from heroes folly." Though Falcon spoke like some-kind of revolutionary, or some expert on the manner, this was a play on words to grab at peoples attention.

Vanity.... Self love. His favorite of sins.

Falcon turned towards Venom's wayward husband. "As for you my family. Do not worry to much about lose. The prize money may be good, but I had full intention of requesting you and your team if they so choose to come stay with me at Fortuna. I have a empty estate for my family. This includes you Shigekuni. But, when you have time, I noticed you been having some bugs in your arm, I can take a look at it for you."

He looked back to Venom with a smile. "Venom my dear. I encourage you, and your family to come stay at Fortuna. I could use the help, and I do not wish to be so far from my family anymore."

322shadow_dreamer

Typical, places were always like this, especially ones with fighters. Dreamer's tail twitched with faint annoyance at how ordinary this scene was. Somehow she hoped the set of patrons would be a little different, but cliques were always the same. Dreamer had commandeered a glass of wine from one of the many walking aimlessly with trays of foods and beverages. She swished it around for a couple of seconds and took in a wiff of the scent. Perfectly aged for its release tonight. She pulled it to her lips and took a generous sip. Now that she wasn't stuck feeding on blood anymore she found a new love for different alcohols and food.

It didn't matter how much she ate, she would still stay the same muscle tone. Especially after finding out her duties to Melech. Seemed he was interested in keeping tabs on her now that he had Kalare under his foot. Damion didn't even come trying to hunt her down, though if he had some idea of her attire he just might. It was nice being away from them, not having to deal with anything, it was like a vacation. She just wished there was more to do then stare at a bunch of people. She didn't want to intrude on conversation, and she didn't know who the fighters were. Maybe she should have come with more research, then she would have actually had a team to root for.

Hm, so far she was looking at a couple people that were mingling. Two men that looked of Asian decent or taught in such manner, due to their clothing. A couple of women in high fashioned dresses that were talking to some men. The two men with Asian styled clothing looked to be fighters, both looked quiet enough, they were probably in the tournament. Dreamer took another sip, another with blonde long hair looked intimidating enough, maybe he was too. Hell she could just be in a room of fighters being the only spectator. She mused at the thought and smirked. From what she could tell by the bunches that were clustered together, they had to be in teams. The way they talked lowly with eachother and watched other people like cats, she could tell they were tense about being in the same room.

Had they been in fights outside of this place? Did they know their team mates before hand? Her head tilted a little as she attempted to figure out the dynamics of the place. Her gray eyes shot over to the panel of judges that seemed to be partaking in drink and casual talk. They didn't seem to be worried about their contestants possibly getting into it. Though, if any of them wanted the money then they were just going to have to behave. She yawned a little and decided to wander over to one of the tables to sit.

323ImNoHero

After the monk made his last remark and turned to walk away, his grin faded to only display a mean mug. His hazel eyes watching him walk away as he silently finished his second martini. Immediately, he called for a third one. As he waited for it, he produced from his pocket and small orange pill bottle. Following the directions to push down and turn, he removed the cap, only to take a pre-rolled spliff from the container. Capping it once more and pocketing it, this time he produced a lighter from his pocket when his hand came into view. Igniting the opposing end of the spliff now setting betwixt his lips, he took a reassuring drag, inhaling the contents deeply and holding the smoke in for a moment before exhaling.

Pocketing the lighter, his third drink arrived just in time. Hitting the spliff again, he sipped his drink before exhaling the smoke this time. His eyes now drifted between the competitors filling the ballroom. William and Pope had both failed to show up as of the moment. He had no clue where William was or what he was doing, though he knew Pope was probably off in some raging orgy with the local ladies. If not, he was training. He did take prize fighter quite serious for a criminal. That reminded Bishop though...His brother was locked up in Durem for almost a year. He wondered how it changed him. Life on the inside must have been rough.

Pushing such thoughts to the back of his mind right now, his gaze caught sight of Jay. She looked beautiful tonight. Hopefully she was having a good time and not worrying too much. The worrying was up to the team captain, Bishop himself. He was growing impatient waiting for the roster of round one in this tournament. If his team failed to make it into the tournament this year, he wouldn't know how to take it. The previous years he tried entry into HoH, one person ruined it for his team every time. And this time he was so close to getting in, if it was pulled right from under him again, he would go absolutely ape s**t.

After another hit of the spliff and another sip of his martini, he sigh as he tried not to make anything a problem if it didn't have to be. As the smell of the marijuana poisoned the atmosphere of the ballroom, he began to walk. Pacing the room just to avoid sitting stationary and being seen immediately watching anyone. A lot of the fighters here he knew either from seeing a glimpse of them, or actually meeting them. The rest he had heard of save for a few of them.

324Nighthunter

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

He felt Sonia shudder, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye to see the color raise to her cheeks, making him smile when she looked away. He wasn't sure what had caused that, but he was sure he liked what it did. Laughing a little at her response to his fidgeting while leaning down to kiss her cheek, he spoke softly into her ear. Yeah, he probably would rip the suit if he had to handle something, the shirt at least.

“Maybe. But I only look so good because I have you on my arm.”

She did look absolutely ravishing in that outfit, by far better than any princess he'd seen, and he loved the way her dress showed off her tattoos, not to mention her other attributes, always having thought the black designs on her skin just highlighted her body. They were the perfect accessory on her.

Speaking of big mean ugly bastards, Enness turned his attention from his date slightly with a raised brow as he heard a loud and gravely voice cut above the white noise in the room. There was the other one he had seen in TRC, and from the looks of it the two who had been fighting that night were on the same team now.

That made him chuckle a little while he half turned back to get his drink, laughing even more at the cute glare and squeak his nudge received. He raised his drink, tipping the glass slightly towards Jay, giving her a not very serious at all scowl when the little brawler burst out laughing before taking a large gulp of his drink, draining about half in one go. He supposed it was only fair she laughed at his get up since he had done the same for her.

"She does. She also looks a few sheets to the wind already. It is a shame we missed them, we'll have to go over, been a while since we've talked."

Then Jay was gone under the table, and was that a cat tail? The man suddenly got the overwhelming urge to find a bag and the nearest river. He smirked when Sonia kissed his cheek, turning his head to kiss the purple top of hers while she had her face in his shoulder, his smirk widening to a grin when she spoke again, taking a calmer sip of his drink this time before replying.

"Oh I'll give you monkey style. But don't worry, I won't. I want to dance with the most beautiful woman here.. Even if I do dance better while dr-."

A question look crossed his face when he cut himself off as the lights went out. What in the blue hell, this wasn't scheduled. Oh. Of course. One of the more flamboyant competitors was making an entrance. He recognized The Rock Tres, apparently he had finally come back to HoH. And, was he going on the stage? Oh god, he was, and blabbing on about something he vaguely remembered from seeing on the news recently. Enness would set his drink down so he could bury his face in his hand with a groan.

"Oh for crying out loud..."

325The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

Is she shy, perhaps? Or…

DING DING DING

We have ourselves a winner. By and large Sokoya was a complex ball of confusing and conflicting emotions. Like any person, you couldn't sum her up so easily as 'badass' or 'smoking 10', no matter how true those statements were. So was it so hard to imagine the brutal fighter to have a few things that she was insecure about? She wasn't born into the lifestyles of the rich and the famous. Was it so wrong for her to feel out of place in a nice dress, in an obviously nice surrounding? I think not!

Feeling the eyes upon her, Sokoya would wisen up to her own actions pretty quickly, straightening out her back and holding her head high in the process. Show no weakness or some nonsense. Apparently she pulled this off at just the right time, because she was able to catch Fasumbra's little shift into...Nega-Fasumbra. A single slender eyebrow would be raised as he seemed to mentally close in on himself, lost in his own thoughts. Dreams raising through his mind of that hooker back in Tijuana that he'd accidentally murdered and hid the body. Or maybe it was Vietnam, only he knew.

Whatever the case, the man would reach out and pick up a glass, for no other apparent reason than to smash it into his hand. Crazy at that might seem, Sokoya seemed to look on with a certain fondness. A new smile touching on the girls lips as she watched the man's crimson lifeforce drip out onto the otherwise pure white tablecloth. It's salty, coppery scent hit her full force, causing a certain hungry grumble to emit from her belly. Sighing, Sokoya would pat it dejectedly. She fully ended to end Fasumbra's life, but it was too soon for that. Instead, she'd satisfy herself with picking up a nearby glass and smashing it into the ground.

Wouldn't want the captain feeling alone!

Besides, he'd seem to snap out of it pretty quickly, even going so far as to cover his bleeding hand with a napkin? She'd look almost longingly, wanting to just try a taste. It was a small desire, but it was one that'd been in the back of her head for awhile now. So distracted, Sokoya didn't even zone back in until about halfway through Fasumbra's speech. Couldn't exactly tell what he was talking about, but she felt like she agreed with it. People sucked. And as much as she felt he was right, some other wanker from down the way had enough of a mind to chime in and correct her team captain.

Brows furrowed, Sokoya would spin around in her chair and stand up, bloody eyes seeking out the man who'd spoken up. There, the fellow that looked almost as pale as her. A quick once over before she gave him an attitude filled 'you ain't worth my time' look and say back down. "Yeah, I wouldn't mind a drink if' you're buying." She'd state, turning her attention back to her teammate. Her 'stalker'. "Wouldn't you be a dear and go get us something?" She'd ask.

326CaptainKabu

It was hard to ignore the fact Venom was in the room. More directly Max wasn't sure if he should be alerting Shige to this fact. Seemed there wasn't much option though in choice. The ex-Shinigami was leading the slayer over to a monk before he knew it. Introductions. Dithkar. the six foot stark haired gentlemen in brown would just offer a hand to the team mate. No real expression was allowed to form on his face. Either way; that unsettling golden hawk like gaze would pierce right through Dithkar. Not only was he being probed visually, he was having his aura studied. Tasted. Categorized and logged away. Placed under a fresh new mental file for the new acquaintance. Whether or not the hand offered was taken and shaken, Max would offer pleasantries to go along.

"A pleasure. I'm sure."

This whole while, the slayer had been content to ignore the 'cat antics' happening all too noticeably near by. By now it was rather apparent the 'awkward loud one' was part of Shige's team. That was three out of four? Where was the out-worlder ronin? Granted Max didn't have a FIGHTER to shuffle through to check teams rosters, he had grabbed a program, and a tournament tree [complete with teams, stats, AND with a map of latent on the flip side]. Also he was given a complimentary Mai Tai... that the Zonei had apparently thrown away glass and all on his way into the ball. Without much more to do then give an honest attempt at ignoring Tres, Max was apparently left to discussion with Dithkar.

'Don't ask him if he shines his head. Don't ask him if he shines his head. Don't ask him if he shines his head. Don't ask him if he shines his head...'

Surfaces thoughts; while comical; were not leading to potent topics of discussion...

327Destructive Forces

Fasumbra couldn't help himself. He laughed out loud as Sokoya snatched a glass from the table and smashed it to pieces on the ground before them. Sokoya's attitude, seemingly always acting on impulse, made Fas feel... calm. Something inside him felt a kinship with the red-eyed woman for her subtle insanity, knowing it could easily lack subtly if she let herself loose. Fas laughed, and for what was likely the first time he laughed honestly, without the need for the facade he wore.

The interjection of the man a distance away from them was... unwelcome. It chafed at Fasumbra's sensibilities, but the man was lucky. Sokoya's impulsive nature had improved Fas' mood just in time, or else the offending party would find his shoulders lacking a head to rest upon them.

Fasumbra was about to respond, but Sokoya practically leapt from her seat and gave the man a look that said all that was unnecessary.

"Of course, you're right, Sokoya. It is not neccesary to converse with self-obsessed nuisances." Fas rose smoothly from his seat, dusting a few fragments off his coat as he did so. His hand still clenched onto the napkin, but he knew it wouldn't take long to stop bleeding. The pain was not even worth mentioning, especially compared to all he had been through before. He'd had worse, to put it bluntly.

"I would never let a friend pay for her drink while I was there to do so myself. Any requests from the dear bartender? Perhaps one of those shockingly green concoctions you drank the other night, to match your dress?" Fas was smiling again, but it was... more like him now. Rather than the dazzling smile he wore for appearances, Fas was grinning at her with that slightly predatory look, one that bared his teeth a bit.

Indeed, the ex-soldier was feeling a bit more comfortable. That nagging voice in his head was muted, albeit not silenced. It hadn't been silenced for years. Even now it whispered of his failings, but he was no longer paying it any mind. Right now, he had something to do. Sokoya wanted a drink, and he was going to get it for her. His past had no bearing on this future.

"I want something rather strong myself. Perhaps a Cable Car."

328Lady Gilaen

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

"Such arrogance..."

Destructive Forces Wrote:

“Insincere filth like him, Sokoya, is why I have not enjoyed myself for many years. Resistance fighters, claiming to be soldiers of ‘the people’ and doing so out of their own greatness. What garbage.”

"You're telling me," Lovi muttered to herself with regard to some of the commentary she picked up in passing as she made her way through the light crowd of party goers. She never stayed to linger when she heard an open opinion, nor did she make the effort to defend her 'valiant' companion. A sure sign as to her own reluctance on the matter. But loyalty was not always a practical attribute, and only rarely considered a true virtue.

A meek, quiet entrance was more suited to Lovi's personal taste, and as such she'd opted out of the obnoxious introduction favored by her charge. With no escort at her side, and no particular team to speak of, she thought she might have been able to ride out the rest of the night to some extent of enjoyment. Until, of course-

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Lovi, my faithful body guard can give you more information on donating."

"Dammit," she sighed, snatching a drink from another, non-descript guest's hand to drain the glass in one go before turning about to find the most secluded portion of the party hall that she might evade any unwanted attention. A conceivably difficult task, considering that she had made the effort to dress vibrantly for the event. Bright red skirts and a feathered collar like the crest of a phoenix.. it wasn't her most subtle choice in attire.

329Unchecked Twitch

LuvMonke Wrote:

Before opening ceremonies...

"Well now that we're in agreement about that matter. Is there anything else you wanted to talk about?"

Twitch sighed softly. Hopefully this wasn't all a horrible idea.

"No, sir. Please... just refrain from doing such in the future. You're not only representing yourself, but my company. I really do want to be friends with all of my teammates."

There was something else on her mind, something she wanted to ask him, but with this and other factors at play, she decided it might not be best to bring up that matter now.

"Have a good rest of your day, and I'll see you later, Mr. Nicolai."

330MifuneKinshin

Eventually a certain silver haired Ronin did appear at the Team Spirit Table. At least the spot where he caught sight of Cueball relaxing. Along with a guy in brown. Shige was around too it seemed. Is that Mana over there...of course that's Mana... /Inner sigh. All of which was fairly uninteresting. The entirety of the display offered by a certain competitor was happily ignored in favor of pestering a waiter to fetch a beer. With a New Castle in hand, Mifune would find his way over to said table and pull up a seat beside Dithkar.

"Yo~"

As informal as always, the Yojimbo wouldn't even bother pushing in his seat before sitting back. The beer was slurped at. A dull brown stare passed over the various faces of the room. As noted long ago, the one redeeming factor of a ball like this was the fact that everyone was a sore thumb. No sore thumb stands out in a room full of sore thumbs. Or maybe the loudest one does? Regardless, the ronin was content to sit and do his best not to nod off.

331Glacialic Acid

A black horse drawn carriage pulled up to the front entrance of the hotel, a carriage drawn by four flaming phantom horses of course. Horses that appeared to made of blinding liquid fire that left scorched hoof print. The door peeled upon slowly and dramatically with no one visibly moving it.

Serren emerged wearing a plethora of African blood diamonds around her neck, in her hair, and hanging from her ears. The net worth of her jewelry could feed millions of African children for years, but why feed them when they could be mining for yet more diamonds. Serren’s dress was further incrusted with diamonds and combined with a blinding white satin dress with the slightest smear of blood on the right chest. It was yet another stolen dress that clashed terribly with her grey zombiefied skin.

Serren had her usual look; an elf or formally, her ears still having a signature point. Long shiny curled dark gray hair framed her semi rotted face. She wore long white gloves that ended between the elbow and shoulder and a strapless dress clinging to her 7’1” rotted statue of a body.

Serren gazed down upon the people surrounding her, like a god gazes upon his subjects pitiably and opened her mouth no doubt about to make a clichéd villainess speech she had prepared, but noticed something in the corner of her eye, “God Zooks, My Horses Are On Fire!!!”

Serren quickly withdrew her date from the carriage; a dilapidated scarecrow made of burlap, complete with straw hat, button eyes, and tweed vest. Completing his look was an ill fitted tux flying the pin stripes and purple theme of Blazestar, the looked clashed horribly,but so few of us can realistically pull of pin stripes. Dragging her date along the carpet, Wilson began bleeding pieces of broken glass and white suspicious dust. Serren walked proudly up the carpet and held her head high as she spoke to her date, “good thing we are insured my Wilson, but I doubt if Enterprise will pick us up.”

The Flaming horses having now set fire to the carriage trotted away happily.

332Mana the Hack Cat

Mana had so many people that were so nice to Mana. First was Ms. Nice Lady who Gave Mana the Food and second was Ms. Daughter of the Team Captain, Zephyr. After a moment of the talking and the smile growing on Mana's face, he had begun to reach for some of the food. He was finally about to get a bite to eat when his tail shot up in fear.

Nighthunter Wrote:

Then Jay was gone under the table, and was that a cat tail? The man suddenly got the overwhelming urge to find a bag and the nearest river.

What was this feeling of ill will on Mana. He felt it, a subtle killing intent aimed at him. Mana was unusually sensitive to these strong aura's of the people here, even if they weren't aware of them. Such as an animals instinct unless they were a bad animal that didn't have senses...in which case they were likely a pet or dead...and Mana didn't want to be dead. As if that wasn't enough, Mana's eyes Widened as he felt another bad urge.

Destructive Forces Wrote:

If anyone was paying attention with their supernatural senses, they would note Fasumbra’s aura was becoming tempestuous, frenzied, like a dying sun slowly readying for a supernova.

Was it a look of worry or panic or bad things to come...What it really was were conflicting attitudes in the room giving up negative vibes. Mana, however, was a sensitive little cat and some people had more violent vibes they gave off than others. The food was literally right outside his mouth. All that reaffirmed and confidence building. It was being tested very well right now. All of a sudden, the table cloth was lifted, and behind it was Team Captain and Ex-Shinigami, Shige, Ex-Captain of the Demon Art's Division. Mana noticed the voice, though the sensation he felt was different. Turning as he was honestly trying hard not to run, he had a large smile, knowing that it was all alright...After all it was Ex-Shinigami, Shi-.

dot dot dot DING

STRANGER DANGER! STRANGER DANGER! MANA NEEDED AN ADULT!!! That feeling and that look in the man's eyes. It couldn't be Ex-Shinigami and Team Captain Shige!!! Mana was frozen in place for a moment before suddenly, and without warning, Mana darted out from one of the tables and to an adjacent one!

After all that reinforcing, Mana had reverted to square one. It wasn't that strange though. Being in this room was like a dog being outside during Fourth of July. It was a HORRIBLE IDEA!!! As he sat under the table, cowering, he began to try to think of a means to calm down. He NEEDED to calm down. It was like what Ms. Lady who Gave Mana food and Ms. Daughter of Ex-Shinigami Zephyr said. The people weren't here to eat him...though he wasn't sure they weren't willing to hurt him. He had support though, by Ms. Nice Lady that Gave Mana Food and Ms. Slightly Older than him Zephyr. Now that Mana thought about it...he had never gotten the one ladies name.

How to calm down how to calm down how to...LUNA!!! Luna was always good at affecting people's moods and causing them to change their views. She was also very insightful when she wasn't napping. Mana didn't know though...what if he cast a spell here, then they would know and would Mana want them to know and if they did know then would that make Mana less likely to do well? Then again, Mr. Ex-Shinigami Shige, Team Captain, had mentioned that the show had been televised so people could see what their opponents were capable of...NO!!! MANA NEEDED TO FIND A BETTER WAY TO CALM DOWN!!! Mana was against it, but if he had some cat n** to chew on, it normally dedated him...assuming he didn't get a good smell of it first. For some reason, smelling it made him act like a completely different cat. Mana could also try this drink that some people had. It seemed to be calming them down and making some of them more relaxed...

Peeping his head out from the other table back to the two nice ladies, Mana would ask them a simple and curious question, as was Mana's nature.

If Mana drinks what the people are drinking, would it calm Mana? Is it like tea because Mana heard that Tea can calm people down...Maybe Mana should get some of that weird tea they have to calm him down...

333Darkest Silver

Jay was nibbling on a bit of meat when the other young lade spoke to Mana, and for the first time during the whole ball...She was having fun, hell it was good to act a little immature sometimes, besides they were out of the way of everyone. It was kind of odd since her and Bishop were still a little tense, more so from her own insecurities rather than actual conflict.

Watching the cat made her wonder just how bad some of the people were, since animals really were more in-tune to everything around them, skittles had never led her astray. The Griffin would be fretting over her whereabouts actually, thankfully Jay had the foresight to bring her staff, they would look after him until she made her way back to the room.

Then Shige lifted the tablecloth, revealing their little hiding spot and leaning down to talk...Jay froze, his eyes definitely caught her off guard, even if she had seen him before...Yes she had! At the rave club, the same day she had met Zid and gotten absolutely plastered!...He had made a dodgy deal with the club, so was not to be entirely trusted. But it was not that which made her extend an arm in a protective manner before the children...Not knowing exactly why...But she felt like the kids were somewhat her responsibility, especially Mana...

Wait..did he just say...

Mana was on his team...

That would be when the young boy bolted from under the table to another, Jay staring in utter confusion as he did so. What the hell...He was scared of his own team member?

"Mana!"

She would cry out as Shige left them be, crawling halfway out from under the table and trying to figure out which table he had gone to.

Probably looking downright ridiculous, since the dress was backless...So those horrific vertical scars that ran down most of the length of her back, marks from a demon...Which was why she had a deep seeded hate for most of them...Two she had made friends with. But even then she could never really trust herself not to have the same thing happen again.

Backing up to take a seat under the table again she would shrug her shoulders while looking to Zephyr.

Just about ready to ask her to help her look for the scared cat-boy when Mana poked his head back under, asking for a drink....Jay just about burst out laughing at the innocence of the young boy.

"Oh sweetie, I will get you a special drink to help ok?"

Jay would say softly, reaching out to pet him once more...Just because she couldn't help herself...He was too adorable.

With that she would crawl out from under the table, standing upright and adjusting the top of her dress before smoothing it down over her thigh and hip.

Making a bee line for the bar where Enness was having a good laugh with Sonia.

"Nice bow."

Was all she had to say before bursting out with laughter, slapping her exposed thigh and doubling over. She had been holding it in for so long now, since he was just as awkward as her in this environment. But Luckily Jay had managed to hide away, and also had consumed a lot more booze then what would be socially acceptable...Like normal.

Ordering a wine glass filled with whiskey and a baileys and full cream milk.

It wasn't enough to get the kid drunk, but it would help him calm down, and if he was anything like skittles, he would find the full cream milk helped to relax him too. Normally resulting in a nap...Well that was what her griffin had done when she had given him something similar.

"Catch you guys up in a bit."

She would say as she made her way back to the table, crouching down somewhat awkwardly as she arched under the cloth, handing Mana the glass of milk and trying to get onto her cushion without spilling her whiskey. Also to get her rear out of public view.

334Venom Genryusai

Zephyr: Under a table with mana.

The girls attention was garnered mostly by mana, what a cute cat boy he was, and the food that was set between the three of them. The table cloth was lifted and about the time it was a familiar voice was heard to the girl that made her blink rapidly, her mother was there. Well crap now there was no way she was going to get through the night without certain dragons hearing about the way she had dressed up for this shindig. Letting out a soft sigh and rolling her eyes just about the time that mana darted from under the table, her head whipped in the direction that the cat man went and she blinked again.

"Mana......."

Her attention was so distracted by the fact that her mother was there that Zephyr had no idea what had set the boy off,

"Dad what did you......."

before she could finish the question though he was gone, a soft huff of irritation leaving the girl.

"Good grief my mother gets around him and that man loses his mind...."

She muttered softly shaking her head and following the other lady who she realized had no name, then again Zephyr wasn't sure if she had told the lady her name. Ugh really she was horrid at the whole pleasantry thing. Sticking her head out from the table and wandering over towards the table she saw mana stick his head out from she sat back down on the floor and smiled.

"Well it might help you relax just don't drink too much or you will have a horrid headache in the morning, and trust me hang overs just suck."

She would then turn her head to watch her father standing behind her mother as she talked to her uncle falcon, Shige looked perturbed which at the moment seemed kind of funny. Her mother just looked pissed and a little lost at the same time, frowning a little bit she shook her head and looked to mana.

"You know mana....... adults are really weird......"

335SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

It didn't take long for Shige to not only pull the elderly warrior into the fold, but also leave him face to face with another individual.

That, however, did not stop the master monk from taking in the larger scene around him. Mostly, he was interested in Mana; The littlest member of Team Fighting Spirit had ended up under one of the tables. Shige's daughter had joined him, and another women...this one an unknown...morked alongside the exshinigami to try and coax him out.

Elsewhere, Mifune seemed to have finally arrived as well. Dithakar noted the ronin's eyes latching onto him, if only briefly, no doubt utilizing the aged fighter's size to gain his bearings.

And then, there was this 'Max' fellow.

Their respective gazes locked together, with Dithakar's brilliant blue orbs matching the orher man's in sheer intensity. There was no visualization of auras on his end, merely the gauging of the man. A breif, limiting, view of the physical.

What Max would see, however, was a soul; Fashioned into former by powerful, Astral energies. A spirit made manifest in the flesh, and wreathed in...something more.

A glow of golden light, almost like a shield, that encased the Monk's massive frame.

Dithakar did not speak, or make any move to acknowledge this newest individual; That is, beyond the handshake.

He returned that gesture, at the very least, and enwrapped the slightly smaller man's hand in his own mighty grip. Despite his silent exterior, the same gentle smile he usually wore had not faded.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:
SonofKurios Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Lady Gilaen Wrote:

336Trexasle

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

"Such arrogance..."

Terrance Vanguard

It seemed that Terrance wasn’t the only one annoyed with Tres’s arrogance. Another person probably with the same thought as he was shared his seniments somewhat. However, unlike the opposite male, Terrance had quite the history with Tres. While they were, for the most part allies outside of their fighting teams, Their relationship was strained in a sense that as much as Terrance looked up to Tres, he hated his attitude and always felt like it needed to be adjusted accordingly. However, he always felt he was in no place to do such a thing.

Though he was beginning to feel that it wouldn’t much matter. “You’ll get used to it, annoying at first, but can vary from time to time, like most wrestling Cliches.” He spoke quickly at shin whist he took a gulp of his mountain dew.

Terrance laid himself back onto the nearby wall attempting not to look at any of the competitors, he certainly didn’t want to see all of them. Just taking a peek scared the holy hell out of him. Many of them seemed strong, and the stores of the chaos caused in HoH was usually something that scared him from the get go. So far though he was proven wrong, and it just seemed like a normal, everyday banquet.

337Mana the Hack Cat

Mana looked at Zephyr while the Nice Lady had gone to get him the drink. She was really nice doing all this for Mana for no real reason. Mana felt like he had to repay the favor later. Maybe if he won the tournament! Distracted for only a second longer, Mana responded to Zephyr.

Mana thinks everything is weird, but that is alright because Mana is weird. If thing's weren't so weird, they wouldn't be so interesting. If thing's weren't weird, everything would be math. Mana like's math but 1+1 always equals 2. Here, 1+1+1+1 equals a team which means fighting which means bad things and good things and neutral things and things based on perception and things that are neither good nor bad nor neutral. The only bad part is that there are no right answers then, only better or worse answers. If there is a right answer, than it isn't weird...or what one of Mana's teachers once told him...'Mana, it isn't that you have problems, you have issues because problems can be solved but issues can only be resolved...' Mana isn't really sure what she meant but Mana assumes that it was important.

Depending on who you were, that was either very insightful, maybe deep, or just plain stupid gibberish. It was good timing though, as the other lady came back with the drink and a bowl of milk. Mana stared at the milk for a moment...he was kinda hungry but first he had to relax. As the Nice Lady was going under the table, Mana quickly snatched the glass of hazel colored liquid. It did kinda look like english tea.

Mana won't drink to much, one glass isn't to much thinks Mana. After all, Mana can drink many glasses of water before he has had enough, says Mana the Guzzling Cat as he down's the foul smelling tea as quickly as he c- ~COUGH COUGH~ YUUUUUUUCK!!!

Coughing aside, Mana had managed to force down the entire glass. It was so disgusting. Mana had had tea before, and he didn't like it. This tea, however, was much more yucky and disgusting. Mana didn't like it at all! It needed more honey in it and maybe some milk. Maybe a sip or two of the milk would make it go down better!!!

Mana leaned over and quickly lapped up two or three sips of milk before he sat back down. The milk tasted a bit strange though. Was it bad...and why was Mana feeling light headed...or like there had been a pressure in his head and all of a sudden the pressure was vanishing...?

338CaptainKabu

So between Mana, Venom, the sudden emergence of Mifune, and the hand shake with Dithkar. There was allot to take in all at once. Even so, once a hardy hand shake had been exchanged, and gloved hand was returned to it's owner, the slayer would offer the same hand to the silver haired ronin who'd just taken a seat beside the monk. The finely sculpted aura of the astral warrior wasn't unnoticed. It wasn't commented on, but it didn't go unappreciated. Then there was another male sitting at this table with a massive flaring aura that spoke of trial by fire and temperament through grueling battle.

"And you must be Mifune. A pleasure as well. I'm sure."

Soon after whatever response was given to the offered hand, Max would pull up his own seat at the table, and do his best not to turn around to take peeks at what Mana was up to. Even so, he was far more curious about the stoic Dithkar. An individual who didn't have much back ground data short of stats and a quick Bio. Why read the program though when you have the man sitting before you?

"Well met gentlemen... So do you fight for fun? Competition? Or does the prize pool hold interest?"

That golden stare hung on the monk, though the question was addressed to both males. Even so that gaze was hardly accusing. Hardly curious. Merely focused. Ever since the facial wound Max had been hard pressed to form expressions. Not the best habit. Though by all means when it hurts to smile, you train yourself not to.

339Better Than Gore

Guess it was finally time to dress up, get absolutely wasted, and "socialize" with the other Competitor's. On top of all of that, Darren had to somehow meet up with his Team, just to touch base. But first he had to search through his wardrobe to find something acceptable. Did it really have to be formal? Everyone that was planning to attend probably had the same question bouncing about somewhere in their head. Escaped Darren's mouth just before he snatched up the rash guard North had given him, as well as a black matching pair of shorts, and on top of all of that he styled his hair into a faux hawk.

Clank, clank, clank.

Each step he took down the hall upon exiting his room didn't come without a sound, the sound of his metal feet coming down atop the ground, echoing through the halls. This sound would continue to echo until he actually made his way into the Ball itself, stopping just inside the entrance simply to cross his arms, and give everyone a stern gaze. Up until he spotted KB, moving toward him rather quickly he'd stop directly next to him, giving him a friendly once KB noticed him.

"Where's the spacesuit?"

Judge KB Wrote:

340Unchecked Twitch

Das Ballroom.

Twitch's arrival to the ballroom was pretty low-key, devoid of any of the pop and circumstance previous attendances had been filled with. She wore proudly her company's colors uniform: she fitting pants, a vest, and jacket... all in black, all with pale red pinstripes. Even her high heel boots were pinstriped, though the point and a couple straps on them were made of leather. The shirt beneath her vest was white and hung quite beneath the vest; over the vest she wore a Blazestar-red long tie, and black suspenders. Her cufflinks were platinum and made to represent Blazestar's logos: the second a single devil-styled wing, the first a dagger. Upon her breast was a brooch with those logos combined, two wings flanking a dagger, those obsidian elements sitting below the ruby encrusted "B" that was the centerpiece. Rather than her spiked necklace, she wore one of claws and teeth, those instruments having been capped on both ends with what was undoubtedly a precious metal. Otherwise, she wore no rings, but she did wear a couple of silver studs, one in each ear, as well as a red-banded fedora.

What with it not being a fighting venue, she was without her staff... all the same, for she didn't need a walking stick to enter the place with the swagger of the gangster she looked like.

It was kinda almost wasted though, because upon re-arrival to the hotel she had to assure the owner of the burning coach that the cost would be covered.

"Serren...!"

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

341Darkest Silver

Well that was unexpected, Jay remained half way under the table as she didn't even get a chance to drink the whiskey...Since Mana had skulled the lot, not only that but had chased it with some baileys. Wow...Was all Jay could think as she stared at him slack jawed.

He was young and from the sounds of things had never drunken before in his life, which was not good considering he had now consumed both the drink meant for her and his own. Man I am in sooo much trouble...

"Mana...Are you ok....Please tell me you are ok?"

Jay pleaded while tilting her head to try judge him, if he was too intoxicated she would need to act fast and force him to...spew. But if he was not too bad then she could just keep an eye on him and slowly feed him water until she was sure the cat-boy was on a good level. The joys of being a bar manager/tender/ drunkard...she knew what to do in almost any case that involved alcohol.

That however did not excuse the fact that she had gotten a child drunk...and an animal...Damn double whammy much.

Finally moving under the table to take her seat again she would even offer Mana some chicken from the plate of food.

"Hey look, now you can eat too right?"

Turning to look at Zephyr with a slightly unsure expression, "Umm can you not...Tell anyone about this..." Rubbing the back of her head with her free hand while forcing a slightly nervous laugh.

She would even hazard a look out from under the table, checking to see if the coast was clear. Not that many people she knew were around as it was.

Turning back to look at the two she would smile warmly, despite having made a terrible error in giving the cat alcohol...She was still enjoying their company so far. At least she wasn't sitting alone at a table bored out of her mind like she had been previously.

"Alright Zephyr...We might be alright to go out of here with him now, you know...Sit at the table like people....Otherwise someone might steal our chairs."

342SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Interesting.

Dithakar wasn't entirely certain how best to answer that question, but he knew the truth. The same power that tugged at his incarnate soul had also effected his decision to come and compete.

It was likely, at least by now, that some the elderly monk's team-mates had seen the katana he occasionally carried around; Or possibly even heard the name 'Yoshiryuu' whispered by the aged fighter...

But that was not the same as knowing why.

Dithakar, ever unwilling to speak more than a few words at once...or divulge more than was neccesary...opted for something close.

"A fresh start..."

This would be Max's first encounter with the thick, Thai, accent of the mendicant; Barely polluted throughout his many years abroad.

"That is all."

There again, his smile had never faded. It still shown through the tangle of black whiskers, and gave an overall sense of reassurance.

Even while his thickly muscled torso worked in opposition.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

SonofKurios Wrote:

343Knight Breaker

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

Guess it was finally time to dress up, get absolutely wasted, and "socialize" with the other Competitor's. On top of all of that, Darren had to somehow meet up with his Team, just to touch base. But first he had to search through his wardrobe to find something acceptable. Did it really have to be formal? Everyone that was planning to attend probably had the same question bouncing about somewhere in their head. Escaped Darren's mouth just before he snatched up the rash guard North had given him, as well as a black matching pair of shorts, and on top of all of that he styled his hair into a faux hawk.

Clank, clank, clank.

Each step he took down the hall upon exiting his room didn't come without a sound, the sound of his metal feet coming down atop the ground, echoing through the halls. This sound would continue to echo until he actually made his way into the Ball itself, stopping just inside the entrance simply to cross his arms, and give everyone a stern gaze. Up until he spotted KB, moving toward him rather quickly he'd stop directly next to him, giving him a friendly once KB noticed him.

"Where's the spacesuit?"

> Judge KB Wrote:

"Hahahaha!" KB laughed at the man's shorts, but it was the kind of laugh that was more with the person than at the person. Everyone else ( mostly ) was dressed to their finest, and this guy... wasn't. Idly considering that perhaps this WAS Darren's finest, the vampire couldn't quite put the smile on his face to rest.

After a moment to collect himself, he pointed a gloved finger at the ceiling. "There's a roof this time around." He explained, before looking over the ballroom. Noah was a bit late with the announcements this year - sloppy for him. "Besides, pretty slim pickings this year. Armor would be a bit inappropriate don't you think?" In this he clearly referred to the gathering of fighters. It was a bit uninspiring to see a gaggle of adults hiding under a table. "Didn't you fight a girl in your preliminary match? Makes you wonder what they'll let in next."

344MifuneKinshin

Mifune would shake the hand offered, if not only to get it out of the way. After which the ronin would promptly go back to sipping at his beverage while the questions spilled out. Only for the Stoic yet ever insightful Dithakar to respond with a strange answer. Very strange. Mifune wouldn't even lift an eye brow as he sat and stared over at where Mana, Zephyr, and the other lady were all screwing around at a table. Embarrassing. To top it off, it looked like Shige might cause another scene. the Yojimbo would lean back in his seat and take a few casual glances around. How packed was this place, and could he dissapear into the crowd if he needed to escape being dragged into a scene? Bah. Either way, he'd offer nothing but silence to the stark haired male in brown. Not much interest was given to Shige's buddy. Just a single stray misplaced thought;

'That's a stupid ugly ******** hat...I'd rather be bald as Dith over here; then wear that thing...'

And by all means it was a pretty ugly hat...

345CaptainKabu

Ugly hats and ill-informed Ronin's aside, Max was rather intrigued by such a cryptic response. Insinuations lead to thoughts regarding fighting for freedom? Perhaps fighting to gain something that will allow him to start fresh? Or maybe he was just an old timer looking to prove to himself that he still had merit in his fists? Max didn't look the part, but he could relate to a codger looking for any purpose. Even if it was just pummeling people unconscious for the entertainment of the retarded masses. Can I say retarded? Because I just did... Twice. Still, those odd gold hues would shift from the monk, the Zonei himself giving into his urge to turn around and look behind his seat. The table posse seemed to be enjoying themselves. Max re-called a time when he might have been under there with them. Merrier then a child playing in a pillow fort... Sad. Soul crushing. Good things always come to an end though. The better the faster, and Max had no time, nor room on any self, or in any closet for regret. There was far too much of that stuffed and buried away within the caverns of his memories. Slowly the stark haired gentlemen in brown would turn in his seat. Righting his position to look across the table at Mifune.

"Is that literal, or figurative? Or am I not suppose to ask?"

By all means the slayer wasn't trying to pry. It was just his best awkward attempt at conversation. And since the legendary Kenshin Mifune looked far more content to mean mug his hat then converse, Dithakar the stoic would have to do for ice breaking. Chipping? Slamming mallets into steel steaks in glaciers that may never yield a crack? emotion_smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

346SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

He pondered that question, much as he considered everything, and took a moment to look around the room one more time.

Would it be one of these people?

It was possible, if not likely, that his better waited for him. So near that he could reach out and touch them, lain directly in his path. But what if he was wrong? How would he find a way to be rid of the very thing that held him captive? And worse...

What would he have to inflict upon these people to earn that freedom?

How much more pain?

Oh, how he longed for his childhood then; To be like Mana. Young, and looking for answers with all the fiery energy of childhood. Not weighed down by age, or burdened with cursed purpose.

"Literally."

As his lips curled to form the word in that unusual baratone, his mouth lost it's smile. New wrinkles forming upon his aged face as a frown took hold.

And the room seemed darker for the change.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

SonofKurios Wrote:

347Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"Dammit," she sighed, snatching a drink from another, non-descript guest's hand to drain the glass in one go before turning about to find the most secluded portion of the party hall that she might evade any unwanted attention. A conceivably difficult task, considering that she had made the effort to dress vibrantly for the event. Bright red skirts and a feathered collar like the crest of a phoenix.. it wasn't her most subtle choice in attire.

The Ball

It wasn't easy being the confidant of the peoples champion. So while Tres stepped off the stage to mingle among the fans Lovi would be bombarded by people asking her questions to the extent that all the words would couple together into meaningless and annoying noise. Meanwhile Tres was approaching towards the area Terrance lurked.

348Better Than Gore

"Why are you laughing?" Darren shot KB a glare, only for it to slowly turn into that of a smile, the Cyborg's attire definitely didn't come hand in hand with the Ball. But he would surely be the only person dressed up like this. A skin-tight rash guard, and a pair of MMA shorts to match? Ingenious.

"You never know." Was of course directed at the question regarding the subject of armor, but come to find out it could have been used for both; in fact, Darren was going to let KB assume which one he had been answering. Until the Vampire decided to speak up again, Darren was going to scope out who was currently present, see if he could identify anyone he had met previously.

"Where the ******** is Edward, and Wiji?" As if KB knew, but their Team Captain, nor their other Teammate hadn't shown up yet. Knowing Edward, he wouldn't miss an event like this, and Wiji was just flat out weird. So who could really tell if he'd show up, but Edward, definitely. The Doctor would more than likely be present at some point this evening.

Judge KB Wrote:

349Glory Sieg

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

Heels clicked against the floor, moving closely behind the fleeing Amazon. Not too subtle, but exactly aggressive. Not that she didn't have a reason.

After all, the bird b***h just snatched her drink out of her hand. And there was the inaudible comment about being 'non-descript' In a black leather miniskirt, with a lace corset, translucent at the midriff to show definition in her abdomen, Gloria did not consider herself 'non-descript'. Her normally pink hair was even dyed blue with platinum streaks just for the party.

The fact that it was Lovi, one of her dear friends? Well, that just made this actually funny.

"Hey, Tall, Bright, and Feathery," she called as Lovi seemed to find her seclusion, keeping an irate edge to her voice. "You think you can just steal drinks because your boyfriend put you on the spot? Turn and face me, so I know exactly how I should rearrange your face before I get to enjoy myself at this party."

Best case scenario: Lovi recognizes her and they laugh at Gloria trying to act tough.

Worst case scenario: Lovi was AWFULLY strong.

350Knight Breaker

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

"Where the ******** is Edward, and Wiji?"

KB gave Darren a sidelong glance as if to say 'what is a Wigi?' but didn't put it to words. Such incredibly weird creatures made the vampire uncomfortable in some respects. Shrugging slightly, he made a point of adjusting his bowtie and fixing the way his coat fit. Fidgeting was something he noticed from a lot of the fighters unaccustomed to formal wear, but in his case it was a matter of form. It wasn't very proper to shrug like that when one was wearing expensive clothing, bad habits and the like.

"I suspect the detective is somewhere with his girlfriend. This is a hotel after all." Thinking about the pair, he smiled. The situation around the team was pretty delicate. KB had assaulted Edward and his friends, killed a handful of them - caused the others miseries and condemned a couple to a fate worse than death. He longed to be back inside Charisma, not in the sexual sense, but in a much more horrific and nightmarish way. "Speaking of which, where is your 'opponent'?"

351Venom Genryusai

Zephyr: Understanding a mana.... sort of

Rubbing at her eyes the girl listened to mana and what he said about people in general, the weird thing was she is agreed with him sort of and understood she thought what he meant. Then again it might have just been that teenage I know everything mentality kicking in, who knows. When the lady brought back the drink for mana a quick wiff of it made the girl open her mouth to issue a warning,

"mana.......slow....."

The cat boy gulped it down her warning a little late, he sputtered and Zephyr had to cover her mouth with one hand to hide a giggle and a smile. When the other lady seemed to be a little embarrassed in Mana's reaction or the fact that she had given a kid alcohol Zephyr just shrugged, it wasn't her business to go blabbing to anyone on what happened under the table. You know the whole what happens under the table stays under the table, well that wasn't quite the way it was said but close enough. She just hopped that mana wasn't going to barf all over her feet, that would stink and just be gross.

The suggestion to go back to sitting in their seats was made by the other lady and Zephyr blinked looking to her with a half smile,

"You know I forget if you ever gave your name...... I tend to forget names anyways....."

That being said the girl crawled out from under the table and readjusted her dress frowning, it was a bit crinkled from their antics under the tables but you know it was fun so TO BAD.

"Mana, you comming? Maybe we can find some cookies..... or cake...... or bacon...... i like bacon...."

Her stomach started rumbling even though she had been snacking here and there during the whole thing, her metabolism was crazy sometimes she ate like a dragon and other times she barely ate at all. It drove her mother insane at times. Looking over at the desert table she grinned and fixed both her and mana and their new friend a delectable plate of goodies, because..... well just because. Plates steadying on her hands and arms she would make her way back towards the tables where hopefully mana and the other lady would be in chairs now.

"So any idea how long we will be subjected to this particular form of torture...."

She said in general meaning of course the ball, but sometimes she was a little to vague in what she meant.

352Shigekuni Genryusai

The Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom

Shige's eyes were caught up on his wife, but his mind and hearing were all over. he didn't quite understand why Mana ran, and didn't much care that the implications from that action could have been looked at by others in an unfavorable light. he knew the truth of it, that Mana was just excited, nervous and a bit frightened by the entire thing. if it hadn't been for Shige's last minute request due to a team member vanishing on him then Mana probably wouldn't have been a competitor in the tournament at all. those glowing teal blues stayed on the red and silver haired woman as conversation in the background occurred.

He could somewhat feel the various aura's of the one she spoke with, along with the one that captained the team of the dwarf he fought, but neither of them would be detected as anything of note. this was note because Shige was able to delve into them to any degree, it was because he couldn't truly feel the powers of others any longer, and with that ability gone, auras were something to be ignored and not dwelt upon. it was useless to dwell on what he couldn't actually pinpoint after all.

It was then that the attention of the man Venom was with turned toward himself and away from Fas, and without the ability to sense it he had no idea that he had been scanned by this strange individual. the words he spoke though, were one's that made him weary. had the man heard his words to Max when they were all the way at the bar? or had he picked up a bit of info from Venom? or had a third option come into play and he simply knew more than he let on? either way Shige's eyes shifted and narrowed at the man, that captain like gaze studying him as if to draw out his true motives.

"I'm not one to take hand outs. I earn my keep for myself and mine. and that's what I'm here to try for."

The words were simple, but graced with that authoritative tone that Shige had been known for in the past. it was when his words were graced with that inflection, that sense of purpose and power that most couldn't help but follow his lead. he was the head of a noble house, the owner of a shop, the leader of men and women into battle. he was a warrior, a stoic figurehead that while ever changing, was a constant marker on the horizon. the future would move forward as it was meant, but his presence could shift the balance of things that were supposedly meant to be. fate held no grounds in his eyes, the threads of destiny took no hold on his form. he was an individual of unbridled potential that could not be shaken from his convictions.

The sound of glass shattered and his eyes turned toward the sound, his movements were swift in a full turn of his body to direct himself toward the sight those teal blue orbs of perception sought. when those eyes came to rest it was upon a woman, one from Team Success. she had smashed a glass onto the ground apparently so that her captain wouldn't feel lonely in the act when he did the same within the confines of his own hand. out of anger, frustration or whatever, the smashing of an object was simply that. a means to an end, a slight unleash of chaos upon an environment perhaps too ordered in its current state. in the male's eyes he perceived the action as a possible attempt to look like a badass, and this went over poorly in his mind.

Attention shifted once more to the woman, Jay, who had been under the table with Mana, she was off to fetch him a drink, maybe to calm him down. he had remembered catching slight sight of her at one point, a deal in The Rave Club was the correct place. he was only trying to make ends meat for his family by doing that drug deal with Dzan and his people, a deal that had gone sour as far as he could tell. he still had not been paid for that batch of drugs, and that money was something he desperately needed at the current time. this place was not the place to go after the cyberpunk about missing funds however, the rules said so, and an attempt to try wouldn't net him the satisfaction, for the judges would interfere far too soon.

'You're telling me'

A voice caught his attention next, the voice coming from Tres' bodyguard. it seemed she wasn't the type to stand up for her employer, and agreed with the statements being tossed around by most about the young male's arrogance. Shige was the kind of man that didn't stand for arrogance often, and used to put people in their place for acting as such. this was not his job now however, so nothing to that effect would be even attempted at The People's Champion. a mere passing thought drifting into the back of his mind, nothing more than that as the conversations of Max and Dithakar were going on in the background. turning back toward his wife, he would catch a quick glimpse of Mifune, a simple nod to himself given; glad merely that the entire team had assembled.

"One should never get used to arrogance. it is a trait unbecoming of a true warrior."

That was the simple reply given to Terrance, a deeper explanation of his thoughts and views could have been in order there, but his attention was not on everyone else. his entire main focus was still on the very woman that lay before him. a step forward was taken in that moment, closing the distance between the two even more. it was the first time in a long while that they had been within ten feet of each other. the shift in her hair showed how much what he had done effected her. in that moment he was saddened. his own insecurity about what had occurred had led him into making her this way. and he'd understand if she hated him now for it. it was the same kind of thing her former husbands had done at times, and something he swore to her he would never do.

"I can understand if you still hold an anger towards me."

His words began with that. the authoritative tone that he had previously held dropped in favor of the warm kindness she had come to know him for. even so, there was still a certain shift in his voice, a pain that stayed under the surface, one that was deep within the very confines of his soul. so much so in fact, that she might feel it too, provided their connection had any meaning in the here and now. another step forward was taken and his right hand would settle upon her shoulder, should she let it. his breath drew in deep then to allow his lungs to fill so that his words could continue.

"I'm sorry for causing you pain.. I just, couldn't deal with my failure. I thought.. I thought you might not care for me, now that I feel more machine than man.. and losing the funds to provide for you by making me this way.. I couldn't bear to face you until I had secured at least a way to make ends meat for us."

A sigh echoed from betwixt his lips, his thoughts drifted slightly to the fact that he could really use a smoke right about then. the smell of a similar herb was caught on the air though, and his nostrils were able to pin-point it to where Bishop was standing. perhaps if he was able to after this, he'd go to that man and see about bumming a smoke from him, at least to get by until he was able to get his cigar case from his other hakama. that pause from drifting thoughts left things silent for a moment before he'd pipe up once more, on last word to his wife before he'd let her decide his fate.

"I am here now, to attempt to earn money to provide for us.. and if it still means anything.. I still love you Venom..."

That much he couldn't change, even if he wanted to. she was his love, and no-one could replace her in his eyes, or ever would. the feelings in those words, the emotions that followed were graced in his vision should she have looked. stoic as ever he would stand, awaiting what her response would be.

Destructive Forces Wrote:
Venom Genryusai Wrote:
RenegadeIVLife Wrote:
ImNoHero Wrote:
The Female of the Species Wrote:
SonofKurios Wrote:
Lady Gilaen Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:
Slash Zinrai Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

OOC: if you were mentioned or had anything directed toward your character, I quoted you for the most part. XD

353Better Than Gore

Detective?

Girlfriend?

Both hadn't been mentioned up until now, it was a little surprising that Edward hadn't spoke of either when they originally met one another, but he probably had a reason. Plus, he was far too busy making Darren call him by the correct name, Doctor Edward Queensborough.

"Hm,"

Darren had to assume KB was talking about Jay, a smirk came over him as the Vampire touched the subject just a tad, insinuating that they were more than just opponent's. There may have been something there, but Darren definitely wasn't going to admit it to KB, even if he already knew the truth. "Probably off drinking somewhere, why do you ask?" Maybe he was just making small talk.

Judge KB Wrote:

354PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Her attention fluttered back to Jay for a split second to see her going under the table, a small snicker leaving her lips. The girl just never seemed to stop. She had to give the girl credit though, she had a lot of spirit for such a flirtatious thing. Perhaps she had succubus blood in her as well... the thought brought her back to reality and her hand slid down to her stomach with a muted sigh. Being human for a while was going to be tough, but she was trained for this and more. It just seemed as if every time she had her fate figured out, something was dropped on her like Pearl Harbor.

Her attention landed back on those bright blue orbs she loved so much when his voice tickled her ears again. It made her giggle like a maiden and raise a darker shade to her cheeks at his threat and compliment, something she wasn't entirely use to yet. She blinked slowly when the lights shut off and he cut off his sentence, her hand about his arm giving a squeeze. Then she saw what caused the commotion and blinked again when the bright lights of Tres's jacket filled the room. She turned to look back at him when he groaned, tilting her head some at the buried face and slumped shoulders he had now. She laughed, shaking her head and tossing those dark locks about her frame.

"I didn't know the competitors were hired entertainment as well. You should enjoy the show, baby."

She listened quietly to the speech being made, raising a brow slightly. She had heard these types of displays before, but he definitely knew how to move a crowd. She wanted to help, but her better judgment told her to be quiet for now. Her hand tightened around her stomach for a brief moment before she pulled it away and looked back to her companion. She could tell he wasn't very thrilled with the whole shebang, she couldn't blame him. The last thing he needed was an outbreak because everyone starts tooting their own horn. She shook her head again, reached her free hand up to brush some locks behind her pointed ears and look back out at the room.

Bishop was pacing now. She recognized that kind of behavior. He had displayed it before they got into their little encounter at Individual. The smell of his joint didn't take long to waft to her, making her nose wrinkle and surface the heavy smell he had back then too. He didn't go anywhere without his weed. She tugged lightly on Enness's arm before discarding her shawl on the counter top. It was about time he got away from his liquor and she was going to start pacing if she didn't move, her body all too aware of her surroundings. It would be too easy to feed here and that was something she couldn't allow.

"Why don't you spin me around for a bit? It'll help take your mind off things."

Nighthunter Wrote:

355Knight Breaker

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

"Probably off drinking somewhere, why do you ask?"

"This tournament can bring out the worst in people."

There was a brief moment of silence, letting the reply sink in. Then KB continued to talk, casually watching the people around them. To the crowd they just seemed like another couple of guys without dates talking while scoping out chicks, or something to that effect.

"It can be useful though - that attraction. You've obviously proven yourself capable of overriding the basic tendency to avoid harming females. If you cultivate the proper relationships then you can instill that hesitation in others, ultimately leading to unparalleled success." He gestured idly with a gloved hand, accenting his point. The reflective glasses hid his eyes from view so that only his confident voice could be read. If he felt badly about the notion of manipulating women in order to win a game it didn't show.

"Crushing someone mentally and physically... that's the true nature of victory."

356Trexasle

Terrance Vanguard

“I thought I told you I was joining along with a Team Tres, then again, you probably forgot.” A line of red appeared on his face, the sudden upturn of people completely catching him off guard. It seemed that everyone was coming around the table to converse, which sort of set the young scientist slightly off. He figited about a bit placing his hands inside of his pocket and sinking lower into his seat, the pressure was beginning to build up suddenly he was beginning to feel the heat of his competition. He Loosened the tie of his suit a bit whist Tres talked about The People yet again, that is when He clicked his head to the side.

“S-Sorry sir, cannot join along, justice has no prejudice, it will be served to those who need it, Justice is blind and does not always go in the right way, all I can do is steer it forward.”

He heard about Tres’s People army, it was a noble cause, but it had it’s side completely a** backwards. Justice is blind to the people and to corperations, anybody can do right and wrong, and it’s up to justice to judge without a blind eye to either of them. Tres’s thoughts were blinded by his own personal feelings, and it cannot and would not end well for those who choose to side with him. “Will act merely as a liaison, someone to help, Cannot help those with a false sense of justice try to rebel against people who are only separate by social status”

When Terrance heard the other male speak he blinked for a second, the red line growing wider. Honestly he couldn’t agree with the man. “If I c-can interject sir, I don’t believe the confidence, Or overabundance of said confidence is a way to judge a warriors Mettle. As irritating as Tres is sometimes, it’s not something I would say take away from his status as a warrior…” He was stuttering his words again, obviously pressured with actually having to talk to somebody whom was probably his senior.

His nose caught a familiar scent in that instant, and suddenly his face was full of anger.

Something was...pissing him off, and he didn't have to be that far from him to realize what it was.

KB was here.

357Naota Takun

Naota sat quietly in his hotel room's bathroom, staring back at the image reflected in the mirror. It was but a few hours after his fight down in the hotel's primary kitchen, and already his wounds were showing on his flesh. Leaning closer, he'd lift a finger to poke and probe at his darkened cheek. His opponent had gotten a clean shot at him and not only shattered his mask but managed to damage his face quite nicely.

Frowning to himself, the blue haired man would open up a packet and set to work. While generally speaking makeup was considered feminine, Naota wasn't the type to ignore it's potential uses. After some delicate application, he was able to effectively mask any sort of injuries he'd sustained. Or at least well enough to casual inspection. Once satisfied, the short man would put away his various kits and pick up a porcelain mask. Unfortunately not a replacement for the one lost in his fight, the lower face covering mask in the image of an Oni's mouth would just have to suffice.

Slipping it over his face, the shinobi of Team MATA LEON would regard himself in the mirror once more. The deep red absurdity of his mask definitely stood out in stark contrast to the otherwise refined and elegant dark grey pinstripe suit that he had worn. Alas, it was part of his culture. The Scorpions wore their masks openly, embracing the idea that they could not be trusted. And if he were back in his own lands, then perhaps the suit would look a bit more out of place.

Nodding to himself, the man would run a calloused hand through his wild blue hair. Another marking that set him apart from a crowd, and part of the reason he'd often taken to wigs. It was hard to be in disguise with such a normally unnatural hair color bringing all eyes to you. But from what he'd seen of Heaven or Hell so far, these minor quirks of his would be looked over quite readily. This was a home to the wild and supernatural, after all.

Heading downstairs and into the Grand Ballroom, the masked man would pause inside the doorway to take in the scenery. There was already a large number of fighters scattered about in small clusters. It was pretty easy to guess that by the small group sizes that they were going by team affiliation, with some mixing about between old friends maybe? Challenges to rivals? Frowning behind his mask, Naota let his steel grey gaze finish scanning the area before making his way over to an only partially occupied table and take a seat.

Getting comfortable, the shinobi would lean back in his chair and watch teh crowd. None of his teammates had made an appearance thus far, and he had no illusions to the idea that they would ever. He barely knew them in the slightest, but from what he'd learned they were none too fond of social gatherings. At least of this type. Glancing down, the man would pull up the sleeve of his suit jacket just far enough to note his FIGHTER, checking the odd device for updates.

358Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"Social Status?! Hmph, if that is the only difference you see then speaking with you is a waste of time."

Tres would then turn and walk towards Lovi and Gloria before he overheard Shige talk about him again.

359Nighthunter

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

The tone of her giggle and the deeper color that rose to Sonia's cheeks from his comments gave his eyes a little devious glint as she looked into them. He would have much more preferred to stay in their room for a while, show up late, if at all, and find out why this place was called the Crimson Hawk Love Shack, but had to make an appearance and all that jazz. Oh well, it made it easier to live with since he got to see her cute butt in that dress.

Taking his drink back in hand once he finished groaning, needing it after that donation drive of Tres', or whatever it was, he took another gulp of his scotch. Though, he might have to look into that revolution thing that was going on in Sigil. Civil wars could always use people with experience in certain areas of warfare. There was usually decent money in it as well. With a laugh at her comment, Enness leaned down to kiss her forehead, indicating a little with his drink as he spoke.

“A bunch of people preening their feathers and showing they're the prettiest peacock isn't quite the show I'm looking for, my love. However amusing it is.”

Speaking of pretty things, there was Jay coming towards the bar, slightly surprised it had taken her this long, looked like she had a decent head start however. He took a drink when the cute little brawler cracked up again, looking like she was dying, and gave her a little growl as he did so, then just shaking his head while laughing as well as he gave her a bit of an appraising look out the corner of his eye.

“Nice.. Everything. You look cute.”

He coughed a few times to suppress his laughter since calling her cute might even things a bit and bringing his drink up again while he resisted the urge to push a finger against Jay's shoulder to see how easy she might go over, for laughing at him, but he had to be professional or something, so couldn't have any of that. No. That'd be fun. Giving the little woman a nod to her parting comment, a brow raised slightly at her order, maybe that was a cat tail he had seen, he made sure to find a way to catch up with her later.

The man's attention turned back to his companion when he felt the light tug, not that it had ever really left her, he had caught the hand on her stomach, which made him wonder what she had been thinking about as he went back to his own thoughts about getting involved in what was going on in Sigil, realizing he had more to consider now before jumping into anything like that. Yeah, he'd have to sort that out later.

“Aren't I the one supposed to be asking you to dance, my dear? But I'd love to. And it'll keep my mind on the only thing I want it on.”

Finishing off his drink, he smiled at Sonia as he took her hand in his and led her through the crowd out to the dance floor. Once there, kissing the back of her hand before releasing it to place both his hands on her hips, he pulled her close as a new song started.

360Lady Gilaen

Glory Sieg Wrote:

"Hey, Tall, Bright, and Feathery," she called as Lovi seemed to find her seclusion, keeping an irate edge to her voice. "You think you can just steal drinks because your boyfriend put you on the spot?"

Now was not the best time to press Lovi's ever teetering patience. And given that she had not recognized Gloria by her still vibrant change in hair color, it may well have been against her better judgement to play the part of a disgruntled stranger. With what had apparently been Gloria's drink glass still in hand, it was a convenient accessory to expressing her own frustration.

With a sort of 'pop', the glass broke in her grip; a common occurrence for anyone with the strength and stubbornness of a bull (and then some) on top of an evident drinking problem. It was an action so particularly predictable of the overtall amazon, one had to wonder if these miniscule fits of destruction were simply her preferred means of communication. As though in doing so, she might be saying, 'To me you are little more than fragile, delicate glass'.

Glory Sieg Wrote:

"Turn and face me, so I know exactly how I should rearrange your face before I get to enjoy myself at this party."

"Alright," she sort of sighed as she turned on her heel, "Since you're so eager to turn this party into a funeral-" Lovi's bitter tone cut out and her eyes widened as she realized exactly whom she was talking to.

"Gloria!" That anger shifted immediately into surprise and (much more surprisingly) joy as she motioned to embrace her former teammate. It had been too long since she'd seen Gloria, and loner still since they had met under casual, non-threatening circumstances.

"I shouldn't be surprised, but I can't believe you're here." The warm, happy tone vibrating from Lovi's chords seemed miss matched to the whole of her person. She was sarcastic, dull, and generally unmoved by..well, most things.

"For the record, I don't have a boyfriend. I have boyfriends." One of them just happens to be an obnoxious douche.. Lovi might as well have said, though she only thought it for the moment.

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

It wasn't easy being the confidant of the peoples champion. So while Tres stepped off the stage to mingle among the fans Lovi would be bombarded by people asking her questions to the extent that all the words would couple together into meaningless and annoying noise.

361Venom Genryusai

Falcon continued to talk yet Venom hardly heard anything he said, not that she intentionally was being rude to him only she was as hyper aware of her husband as he was to her. His words towards falcon made her black painted lips purse with suppressed anger not so much at him just at the situation, it was always her ideal that if help came from family it was not so much a hand out as it was just taking care of each other. Yet she knew she could not make him accept anything from her older brother, letting out a soft sigh her eyes still staring ahead of her denying herself perhaps in some form of self torture from seeing shige again. Venom let her mind go blank, an attempt to keep check of her violently swinging emotions, something that she had been working on for years.

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

"I can understand if you still hold an anger towards me."

His words broke through her almost meditative state sending a shiver down her body and making her hands shake as he rested his own hand on her shoulder. The touch of his hand made her shift in reflex away from it almost as if it caused her pain, she stopped herself from shrugging it off mostly due to the fact that part of her was singing at feeling his touch. Venom didn't know what she wanted to say to him her lips parted just slightly as if she would say something as he began to speak again. The apology rang with his own uncertainty and pain causing the few words she nearly had found to stall in her throat, oh she wanted to scream at him to yell and sling horrible words to him. The fact of the matter was she just couldn't because she did love him, more then she had ever loved.

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

"and if it still means anything.. I still love you Venom..."

Those last words drained the anger the hatred she had slowly built up right out of her, sighing her shoulders slumped and her eyes closed. Venom was just tired, part of her wished she hadn't of bothered to come here and yet in doing so she had found her brother. Taking a deep breath she looked up to shigekuni her eyes traveling over his face for a moment as she silently looked over him.

"Shigekuni Genryusai, The day I married you I asked you for only one thing..... that no matter what you would never leave me alone like you have done now. You knew that was my biggest fear and the one way to cut me the deepest..... you let your own insecurities cause you to break that one single vow I asked of you......."

Closing her eyes for a moment trying to steady her voice,

"I never cared for the money, it meant nothing to me..... I gladly gave it up to have my husband still by my side and yet in doing so I lost him at the same time.... The pain is little compared to the trust you shattered.... It means everything to me to hear that you still love me...... I am here because even now I support you in all things...... I hope you find yourself Shigekuni.... because the road to restoring your honor as a husband will be long...."

That was all she had to say, her shoulders slumped almost in defeat. She didn't have any more energy for saying much more, her intentions were clear. She was there to support the man that she had married and yes still loved though at the moment she felt much like a betrayed wife. In all this her brother was silent and Venom looked up at him through her lashes the pain that she carried over the years heavy on her heart at that moment, as crazy as it was she was glad that he was there at least one of her brothers always seemed to pop up when she needed them.

362Better Than Gore

Judge KB Wrote:

"This tournament can bring out the worst in people."

Competition in general brought out the worst in people.

Darren kept an eye on his companion using his peripheral vision, it would appear that the Cyborg had been staring straight ahead, but KB hadn't left his sight since he approached him. A one sided smirk rose slowly as he began talking about not holding back against the opposite sex, and in a way he was correct. In fact, KB was far more intelligent than anyone the Cyborg had talked to thus far, and that was a tad bit concerning. With knowledge came power, and with power came corruption.

"It's kill, or be killed. Just because an opponent has a nice rack, doesn't necessarily mean I'm going to show mercy." Darren's match against Jay was more than enough evidence to back his statement up. KB had more than likely watched the match, whether it had been catching a glimpse on one of the many television's around the Hawk, or some sort of high light of the match itself.

"Now that's something we can agree upon."

363PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

It wasn't until she was tugging on Enness that she noticed the cute little a** of Jay moving back to the table. She purred soft from the sight, she'd have to get her later. Then she remembered the small fine print that had her distracted in the first place and pouted. Her fun was ended before it ever started as she watched the girl disappear from sight once more. She barely heard his reply though the tail end snapped her attention back to him with ease. It was those cute little after thought moments that got to her most, she decided, when he took the lead and pulled her out onto the floor after he finished his glass.

The sweet kiss to her knuckles made her shiver before his hands found the full curves of her hips. Her hands moved up to his shoulders, one sliding to cradle the back of his neck as she stood up on her tiptoes to brush a faint kiss to his lips. When her feet settled back on the floor and she heard the cue of the next song, she let him lead her body and move her about the dance floor. It wasn't hard to fall into step with him, their bodies were practically one now after all the time they had spent together in the previous weeks. She knew his better than her own. It was both terrifying and pleasing. She looked up at him, her eyes focused on his own bright blue hues, letting herself become lost in both the music and him.

"Your appearance is almost over, my darling.. we can leave soon and hopefully there will be no more surprises."

Her voice was a faint murmur now as the music filled her frame, his guidance keeping her floating along the dance floor with each turn and step they took. She knew by now he was ready to call it a day, what with their little fiasco on the beach and now the opening ceremonies. He was a trooper though and she definitely loved that inner strength as much as she loved the outer. Most of the opponents were here now and after the little light show, not much more could top it nor did she really think anyone would want to. The atmosphere had finally turned just light enough with all the noise and laughter that you wouldn't guess every last one of them was ready to pull their hair out over a single announcement.

She couldn't tell how many changes of song they had gone though before she finally became aware again, catching herself still staring up at those deep pools with only a quivering sigh escaping her lips. She was at true peace in his arms, the music and his warmth were enough to make her forget her worries for a short time as she enjoyed his sweet presence and their moment together. She smiled slightly as she realized it was another thing to check off their list of firsts together. And for that, she couldn't be happier.

364Tres Ecstuffuan

[quote="Lady Gilaen"]

Glory Sieg Wrote:

With no comprehension of what they were saying and no answer in kind, it was all Lovi could do to cover her ears and keep a steady hum in her own throat to drown out the other noise. Little though she would admit it, she liked attention.. just not this much, not this kind. And she doubted very much that this was the place or time to get overwhelmed and angry.

The ball

"I just happen to be the best of them all."

The psions voice rang out clearly through the babble and was audible despite Lovi's covered ears. The psion was made even more obnoxious because of his voice's tendency to surmount any and everything else. Tres spoke in response to Gloria's comment and like moses splitting a river the group of people that had surrounded the pair would make a path that led directly to the lone psion dressed immaculately in a vest of emerald gemstone.

"Isn't that right?", Tres looked upon both his best friend and his previous student with his eyes glowing with psionic silvery light. Gloria never had the pleasure of knowing Tres intimately as Lovi had, but one could argue that Gloria knew Tres even better. Gloria had touched the psion's mind and Tres hers, as such was the process that lead towards the awakening of Gloria's latent talents.

Tres sauntered proudly through the divide in the crowd, walking close to Gloria and Lovi. As he moved he spoke outloud, addressing the crowd and no one in particular at the same time.

"I could not have guessed the overwhelming interest and response to the plight of the People of Sigil and it makes me all the more proud to represent my people in the stage of stages. However, it seems that we may have to take a more organized and deliberate approach to getting out all the information and donations. Lovi despite her...many...talents can not possibly tend to so many."

Tres then looked Lovi in the eye as he got close to her.

"She no longer does group jobs, I'm afraid that I am simply...all...the man she can handle."

Tres then spun on the balls of his feet to face the crowd, putting his back to his bodyguard whom still could see due to her being taller than he was.

"I will be hosting a post conference in this ballroom tomorrow morning at 8am, after I will set up a table for donations to the people of Sigil."

The crowd, seemingly under his command dispersed.

He then turned his head, brushing his long gem encrusted dreads over his shoulder.

"Gloria, It is a pleasure to see you again. I did not expect you to participate this year either."

365Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"I could not have guessed the overwhelming interest and response to the plight of the People of Sigil and it makes me all the more proud to represent my people in the stage of stages. However, it seems that we may have to take a more organized and deliberate approach to getting out all the information and donations. Lovi despite her...many...talents can not possibly tend to so many."

Tres then looked Lovi in the eye as he got close to her.

"She no longer does group jobs, I'm afraid that I am simply...all...the man she can handle."

Lovi arched a skeptical brow at this rather personal speech and mouthed the following words-

'Want to bet?'

Tres was so remarkably full of himself, and Lovi was so awfully bull-headed that she would challenge near every suggestion he made. If not an admirable quality, it was at least an entertaining one.

She adjusted her extravagant feathered collar and offered him a sly grin. But it was a good mood that was short lived. For whatever reason, she just never seemed capable of hanging onto those fleeting happy moments for fear that something is going to come by and trample them. Inevitably, her suspicions probably weren't far from the truth.

366Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

Lovi arched a skeptical brow at this rather personal speech and mouthed the following words-

'Want to bet?'

Tres was so remarkably full of himself, and Lovi was so awfully bull-headed that she would challenge near every suggestion he made. If not an admirable quality, it was at least an entertaining one.

She adjusted her extravagant feathered collar and offered him a sly grin. But it was a good mood that was short lived. For whatever reason, she just never seemed capable of hanging onto those fleeting happy moments for fear that something is going to come by and trample them. Inevitably, her suspicions probably weren't far from the truth.

The Ball

"I'd bet my life on it."

The psion said while crossing his arms in front of his powerful chest. There was a sort of ease that Tres held only when close with Lovi, his confidence seemed more genuine despite the fact that Lovi made frequent attempts at humbling the warrior.

"Sure, is boring this year. I wonder am I the only one to speak up and address the crowd? Maybe when the war is over, I'll run my own tournament.

367Sins of an Angel

Designated Hero Wrote:
Ebag The II Wrote:
[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"Even if I didn't know security would be all over the both of you in seconds anyway - I'd like to at least make it past prelims without any penalties. Much as I'd kill to see you two have a go at each other."

Ebris glowering at her did little to deter Ryke from speaking her mind openly and without any sort of filter. In fact, it never stopped her from sassing him right back with no regard to what might come back in response. Fortunately, her former comrade in arms only had shallow criticism for their individual matches and seemed to care about little else.

Small blessings.

She didn't catch half of what the big oaf said while stuffing his mouth, and didn't bother to ask. It wasn't important. Nor was his scrutinizing of their "performances" as if he were some kind of high profile director and they were the hired actors.

"Yeah? Sounds like a bunch of excuses to me. And you say we're bad!" Ryke knew which buttons to push and which to avoid, so she often gave back as much as she received from the perpetually grouchy bounty hunter.

When the final member of their little rag-tag group arrived, she acknowledged his presence at least. Athan was only vaguely familiar to her simply by way of his frequent appearances to the tournament. Honestly, all she really knew about the towering figure with a sword just as tall was, "Rathin' Cole". It was about as close to an affectionately dubbed nickname as one would get from Ebris.

Still, it was nice to have someone on the team who was at least halfway sane... or so was assumed.

368Lady Gilaen

"It seems smaller, too," Lovi generally agreed with his sentiment as she observed the crowd of mostly competition fans and well-to-do locals about the event hall. There weren't as many teams as she recalled, and thus significantly fewer familiar faces.

She hadn't even realized that she had passed the old monk, Dithakar, when she'd overheard his teammate's commentary. While he was still an older gentleman, he wasn't nearly as withered and spent as the 'Elder' she had come to know. Of course she knew Gloria, and certainly a few others, but the better part of the competitive crowd was foreign to her.

"Your own tournament, huh?" she almost chuckled, "Why would you want to host such an event? Would there be special honors to whomever lost their pants in the most peculiar manner?" Of course that last comment was with regard to his preliminary round. She'd been watching the fight from a reasonable distance, and one could assume she'd found the outcome rather predictable.

"What did you think of your last opponent?" she added on a curious note.

369Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

" My little brothers are back home for the foreseeable future, I'm afraid some of their territory was invaded by lizards."

It sounded odd, but the expression on Damions face was one of absolute seriousness and perhaps abit of concern. While born far from his adopted home and still mostly of human stock, there had been so much about him that had changed, his body not the least of it. Even if someone knew who he was in the first Heaven or Heaven or hell he'd participated in they likely wouldn't know him as the same man. Not that he minded, or ever really thought about it.

" I haven't seen Max in....well, it has been awhile since I've seen him."

His anti-freeze green eyes roamed the spread in front of them for amoment as they spoke, seeing but not really seeing the food there. It was all background noise to the faint pulsing in his ears and chest that was quickly making it hard to think. The Hydra wasn't particularly hungry and none of the other fighters in their immediate vicinity seemed to be making overtly threatening gestures, so the sensation was fairly confusing. Maybe just something to nibble at would make it go away.

A tray of tailed shrimp seemed to be a good bet and he plucked 3 from their setting of cocktail sauce, popping one into his mouth before offering Raven the other two.

" I should be fine this year." He spoke around the shrimp, careful not to open his mouth too far, " I'm Captain, but keeping mostly to the sidelines."

370Knight Breaker

Suddenly KB turned into a girl and started to go down on Darren.

"OH EM GEE IZ SOOOOOO BEEG~"

371Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"It is a new dawn for Sigil and perhaps a New Dawn is needed for the Heaven or Hell", Tres said before laughing to himself. He glanced over towards Ryke, Ebris and Athan.

"This tournament has produced its legends but as the first of the new generation to make my mark, perhaps it is time for a new stage. A showcase of the originals...No...That, does not quite have the right ring to it. I'll give it some thought...Anyway...", Tres tapered off to give it some quick thought but nothing came to mind. In the mean time Lovi asked him about his preliminary fight.

"My dear, it would be an absolute crime not to share this glorious body with the world.", Tres took Lovi by the hip and guided her towards his teams table. However it would be her decision to allow this, or she could pick him up and throw him away which she was well within her own power to do. Though typically Lovi did Tres the honor of not being defiant to the point of embarrassing him in public. Even if she did, she knew Tres's ego would find a way to hold strong as if his life depended on it.

Because it did.

What most people didn't know about Tres and his arrogance was that if he wasn't as arrogant as he was, it would literally sicken him. If his confidence was destroyed, his life would be snuffed out along with it.

"My opponent was...Meh. Great Hand to Hand fighter, worthy of crossing skins with an Ecstuffuan, but I didn't get to see much more of him beyond that and he was quite boring. I managed to deal him a crippling blow, but I will admit it tired me to do so.

I must remember to pace myself, we wouldn't want to rob the fans of their show would we?"

372Lady Gilaen

Despite her hesitation for the support of his cause, Lovi still felt a certain level of responsibility to the people of Sigil on his behalf. Hearing him talk about the fight with regard to its entertainment value struck her in a bad way.

"There's nothing to show," she said, "You are here to compete for the money that we need to fund our efforts. Nothing more." A simplistic assessment of the situation, but Lovi wasn't about to elaborate on the details lest she begin to touch on the topic of her own uncertainties about the war. Really, she didn't think there was anything to be gained in Latent, but that wasn't her call.

After all, her friend had given her new purpose. Who was she to question the means by which he sought revolution? And if she did so openly, would she have to abandon that new purpose? The thought was equal parts daunting and pleasantly appealing.

She felt the hand on her hip, but didn't push it away (nor do anything excessive and drastic).

"I'm not your date, Tresondros," she remarked on the gesture, "If I was, I would have escorted you in." Of course she had to be with, or at least around him anyway, what with her job and all.

373Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"Old Habits die hard.", Tres said in regards to speaking on entertainment. He was after all a professional fighter and such things were important when a fighter wanted to be endorsed. While winning was important, no one was going to sponsor a fighter who was boring.

"However, consider this. These fights are judged. What if one makes a bad call. Now, believe you me, more likely than not my opponent will not end the fight on his feet but on the off chance it goes to decision and that decision goes badly...I can still make enough money to reach our goals on sponsorship and donations but in order to do that, I have to make a good showing."

Tres looked at Lovi with a annoyingly bossy expression before he spoke in a demanding yet relaxed tone.

"You would have escorted me in if I'd have asked you to and now...I want you with me and so you are.", his expression lightened.

"Besides, we both know how you love spending time with me.", on the outside it may have seemed like a joke but Lovi knew that Tres actually believed what he was saying.

Tres sat down.

"Besides, if you don't sit down with me, then trust me, other people will and I need to hold these seats for the rest of my team."

374Lady Gilaen

Trust me, he says. She trusted him more than anyone else in the whole of Gaia Prime, and that was not an altogether good thing at times. If Tres made a promise, he meant to keep it.. And she had come to realize just how terrible that implication might be with regard to such a massive, infallible ego.

Lovi placed a firm hand on his shoulder with a casual gesture, but her grip was evident. Not overtly painful, but solid and a little threatening. She'd resigned herself to this new purpose in protecting a life she'd come to value, and she was committed to it. But she hadn't taken well to his tone, joking or not. She suspected the latter, but that might have been an unfairly weighted assumption.

She leaned in close as they walked, a seemingly intimate gesture as she spoke softly into his ear, "I could snap you like a twig at any time, should I choose it. Your bones might as well be made of glass for all the many ways I could break them, and your skin is little more than a thin veil gossamer, so don't assume what I would.. and would not have done at your mere request."

One would think with such a scathing commentary she might have parted ways to emphasize the point, but she remained at his side for the time being. Perhaps because there was a truth to what he'd been saying. An actual truth, and not simply the one he perceived, for they were two very different things.

375Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

She leaned in close as they walked, a seemingly intimate gesture as she spoke softly into his ear, "I could snap you like a twig at any time, should I choose it. Your bones might as well be made of glass for all the many ways I could break them, and your skin is little more than a thin veil gossamer, so don't assume what I would.. and would not have done at your mere request."

One would think with such a scathing commentary she might have parted ways to emphasize the point, but she remained at his side for the time being. Perhaps because there was a truth to what he'd been saying. An actual truth, and not simply the one he perceived, for they were two very different things.

The Ball

The talkative psion did something strange after she whispered in his ear. He did something that he rarely ever did. Tres simply said nothing. He just turns his head and looks at her with a smile that was not as much arrogant as it was knowing.

The fact that he did nothing to refute what she had said nor did his shoulder flex to protest her monstrous grip made a statement of admission, of knowing yet this admission was coupled with the ease of his brow and the focus within his gaze...as if knowing this fact did not put him off or challenge him.

'Sure you could, but you haven't yet'

and that alone held meaning.

After Tres sat down he would place his right hand on his left shoulder, peeling off the crystal that she had shattered along the area and discarding it to the ground. The crystal would evaporate and Tres rolled out his arm as if he were trying to displace the pain.

"Do you know how to give massages?"

376Abyssal Majesty

It was called being Fashionably Late, in fancy people terms.

But to Charisma, it was because she seriously didn't have anything swanky enough to wear to an actual ball without making Edward look like a clout. So at the last minute of calling her boyfriend in a panic, he casually announced that he had picked out a dress for her and it was on it's way, as was he.

What on Gaia would she do without him.

But now was a night to mingle an enjoy others company before the actual rounds started. Or at least she hoped? He was still acting rather strange, and the the reason why KB was on on his team was still completely unknown to her. But perhaps a talk with Lovi would smooth it all out, and everything would resume to the chaotic normalcy that was Edward and Chari's very happy relationship

Passing up the paparazzi and smiling for a few pictures Charisma Aria had officially arrived at the Heaven or Hell Ball and Banquet.

Charisma was sporting a well fitting, short dress that hinted at her sordid past. But it suited her. Where Edward was was beyond her, and a little worrisome.

Lady Gilean Wrote:

377Knight Breaker

In all seriousness,

"Ah, see, there she is." KB noted, gesturing with an open hand to Charisma as she entered the main area. She was noticeably better dressed then most of the other people there - depending on one's criteria of course. For KB her clothing was something of an afterthought. He was more interested in what lay under it, past her skin, to her hypnotic array of arteries.

She was late. No immediate sign of Edward. He was also late. It seemed kind of strange because the doctor didn't really seem the type to be tardy. Darren would probably be interested in sorting everything out on his own and KB wouldn't interfere, but he wasn't making any movements to go meet up with the young lady. No, he would wait to see how his little game played out before revealing his cards so-to-speak.

"And none the worse for wear either. Amazing how some of these people can bounce back from pretty much anything. Take that young man over there, Terrance. He grew exponentially from the experience of having his arm forcibly removed. And Lovi, Tres' fascination, she's immensely strong in spite of practically throwing her own friends' souls into the void." He clucked his tongue, appreciative of their resilience. It was high time he had toys at his disposal that didn't break the first time they were played with. "Individually weak, together strong. They're like ants really."

378The Female of the Species

Whether she was shattering the glass to make Fasumbra not feel so awkward, or for her own amusement, she'd gotten a smile at the man. It was a bit infectious too, carrying over to Sokoya's pink lips. Curling up into a grin, there was a bit of a flash of excitement that crossed the girl's eyes. She was a fan of the ultraviolence, and for the moment it looked like her teammate was too. Or maybe she was just reading into things a bit too much.

Following her little stand up and glare move, Sokoya would return her focus to Fas and his peculiar little snippets of speech. Did he honestly talk like that? All proper, with his big and fancy words? It had to be an act, no one could possibly casually let slip words like 'nuisances' and the other things he's been known to spit out. A giggle would escape as she idly wondered if the man kept up the high speech in bed when trying to talk dirty.

God she was crazy.

Standing up to head over to the bar, El Captaino asked her preference. "Something fruity, sir." she'd exclaim, in a mock formal tone. More importantly, he gave her a look that made a bit of excitement run down her spine. Something a bit more aggressive under his veil of manners and bullshit. A predatory vibe that she'd been known to give off all the time. It was kinda nice to see it in another person. Damn near made her feel comfortable. Still was going to kill the man at some point, but maybe a bit further down the road.

"Off you go then," She'd say, shooing the man towards the bar with her hands. She had some work to do in the meantime, after all. Spying on the competition or some s**t. She had every intention of heading back to her room later in the night and do hunting in the interwebs, but for the moment she'd like to get a little fieldwork in, and trying to keep up with a conversation made that a bit tricky. She wasn't a trained spy you know.

379Glacialic Acid

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

Entering the hotel, Serren towered over most of the people like a tall and very confused giant undead elf, eyes darting about trying to take every person in. She wondered towards the ball room starstruck with the odd selection of humanity. She smiled for the slightest few seconds and spun around the center of the room as if in a field of flowers. Around these people she didn't feel that odd or different.

She noticed Tres and smiled warmly soaking up a pleasant atmosphere. She actually looked wholesomely nice that brief moment. she made to walk walk closer to Tres when...

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Serren...!"

Serren's smile dropped and she turned around to see Twitch walking op sternly. "The company colors are black and red," Serren thought aloud looking the approaching Twitch dressed sharply? She quickly found the nearest glass of red wine and poured it on Wilson her scarecrow. Effectively giving him team colors. She then slapped his face saying," We're in public Wilson, restrain your self you lush!"

380Unchecked Twitch

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

She quickly found the nearest glass of red wine and poured it on Wilson her scarecrow. Effectively giving him team colors.

"Aah, why did you do that?"

She might've looked stern out of habit, but if her face was any indication of her emotion (it was), she had looked just fine. Mayhaps a bit curious or something along the lines, but other than her Dress Clothes Step™, she didn't seem ready to scold Serren.

That's not to say she'd not ask the lady to refrain from setting fire to their transports, but at least she didn't spend nearly half a million on clothes for her now wet scarecrow.

"Now Wilson's clothes are wet, but I can get him another suit quickly... if you'll let me?"

Mind, since she was still testing the range of Serren's necrosis, she stopped a few feet away rather than immediately next to her teammate.

381Destructive Forces

The added light in Sokoya’s crimson eyes were not lost on Fasumbra, nor was the quiet giggle she let slip through. No man in the world could feel cold about making a beautiful woman laugh, and Fasumbra was glad he was witty enough to coax laughter from the mostly stoic femme fatale. Of course he had no clue why she was truly laughing, but the answer to her question was rather simple to obtain.

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"Something fruity, sir."

“I’m glad I seem to amuse you. Now then, something fruity…” Fas stood thinking for a moment, but before he got too far in his introspection…

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"Off you go then."

“Oh, very well. Ah! That reminded me of the perfect drink for you. I’ll be right back.”

With that, Fasumbra swept off the the bar, which was hardly a stone’s throw. He had been considering what hewould drink, and a Cable Car didn’t quite fit his mood. It was a bit too eh… light, perhaps was the right word. Instead, he trolled through his mind for something that would be both highly alcoholic and dark in manner. By the time he reached the bar, he had an excellent idea in mind.

“Hangman’s Blood and a Wicked Woman, if you would be so kind.”

A Hangman’s Blood cocktail, to quote a certain author, was ‘very smooth, inducing an almost metaphysical elation, and rarely left a hangover’. It was also a rather intimidating color, like clotted blood, thanks to the mixture of stout beer and rusty-red rum.

As for the Wicked Woman, it was probably as fruity as one could imagine: White rum with Galliano, orange juice, banana puree, and pineapple juice. Hopefully that was fruity enough for the crimson-eyed woman he’d left behind. While the bartender nodded and began mixing the drinks, Fasumbra thought. He relaxed and clenched his wounded hand a few times before taking the napkin out of it. The bleeding had already stopped, leaving a small number of red lines etched into his palm. But all he could think of was the odd look in her eye when it had occurred.

“That woman… I need to be careful around her.”

To be sure he was starting to enjoy himself. Sokoya’s company was friendly if somewhat unconventional, but he had to keep reminding himself she was, quite literally, a man-eater. Fas happened to be a man, so he felt slightly unnerved when she gave him looks that could only be described as… hungry. In a normal woman it would be arousing, but in this case it was concerning.

Still, he doubted he had anything to fear in public. Surely the woman wasn’t deranged enough to attack him in the middle of a party?

382Sutiiven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

BOY YOU BEST BE GETTIN TO THE GORRAM HOH BALL THINGER

Suddenly, Stephen found himself hastily dumped in formal attire and pushed into the room where the "GORRAM HOH BALL THINGER" was being held.

"...Okay. That was interesting."

He shuffled over to where the drinks were and got himself a Kamikaze, getting the feeling it was going to be one of those nights.

383Better Than Gore

"Who?" There were quite a few people present thus far, KB could have been talking about anyone, seeing as he wasn't very specific it took him a second or two to catch on to who he was referring to. To do so he simply followed KB's hand gesture, watching as it moved toward someone across the room, a woman to be more specific. "Doctor Edward is dating her?" In all honesty, Darren wasn't that big of a fan of his Captain's title, nor was he a fan of calling him 'Doctor'. Left a bad taste in the Grappler's mouth.

KB went on talking about people, it wasn't until he mentioned Tres that he actually paid enough attention, he had met Tres before. Just the other day actually, when he was having dinner with Jay, ODESSA's crystal guy. "Sounds like you've had a couple run ins with these people?" Darren was stating the obvious at this point, the way the Vampire talked about them pretty much answered his own question, but it sounded better coming out of KB's mouth. Assuming wasn't the name of the game.

Judge KB Wrote:
Antique Queen Wrote:

384Trexasle

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Ball

"Social Status?! Hmph, if that is the only difference you see then speaking with you is a waste of time."

Tres would then turn and walk towards Lovi and Gloria before he overheard Shige talk about him again.

Terrance Vanguard

Terrance does not and will not follow the obviousness of Robin hood wannabe's.

Before he could even finish with such a comment Terrance chuckled as the male walked off. "If Tres believes that justice is suited for one type of person, you are no different from the villains he claim to be defending the poor from. Justice is blind because she judges off of reason." Terrance spoke solemnly, Yes he knew that Tres was trying to do the right thing, but his view was eschewed with his own personal preference and agenda. If he was going to be that sense of justice and righteousness that he oh so claimed to be, then he would have to learn take those goddamned rose tinted glasses off.

Funny, that similar people can look at a view from two different side. Terrance lifted himself out of his seat and strolled off, he needed to look for his teammates, he was sure that he had seen one of his compatriots somewhere he began to search around Not like it was alot of places to search, everyone seemed to be here so far, especially a certain person who he personally had wished he'd never seen again, then again. he should've expected it as such.

Even after his defeat by the hand of Team Sigil as they once called themselves, it was obvious that KB was still a loudmouth piece of s**t. He locked eyes onto him staring from afar, and leaning toward a nearby wall.

385CaptainKabu

Curious. Seemed their wasn't any glory. No house on a prairie that was just a single plane ticket away. Although how odd was it for a meta on Gaia-Prime to dole out cryptic responses to straight forward questions? Pretty common really. Max would just turn his expression away from the two stoic warriors sitting at the table with him. That golden hawk like stare was allowed to shift over all the various beings. Extra sensory would be soaking in the various auras. Various faces. All sorts of attire from proper dress wear to what might as well have been casual street clothes. Despite the prestige that was supposedly upheld in this league of tournament, seemed you couldn't get every pair of fists into a suit.

Wandering eyes aside Max would just sit there and take in the surroundings. Content to people watch and eavesdrop on the dull roar of voices.

386HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Sounds like you need to check on your local snake population... they are not doing their job if the lizards are managing to overwhelm the spiders." She wasn't sure if he was being literal, Raven was just glad that she didn't have to worry about the arachnids smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She looked at the snacks in her hand, glanced around to make sure no one was really paying attention before she tipped them onto the floor... the buffet didn't have a single article on it that would really make the hunger she suffered with go away, and it was just tempting fate to put the other type of food in her system.

"Ah... ya, I guess you are all grown up... you don't need m...." She trailed off trying to stand very still, eyes fixed on a bunch of nothing across the table as the world did that annoying spinning thing it had been doing of late.

387Glacialic Acid

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Now Wilson's clothes are wet, but I can get him another suit quickly... if you'll let me?"

Serren face pained with grief looked to Wilson in her right hand then back at Twitch "My apologies, Wilson here can't help himself. He's fallen off the wagon so many times this has become the norm. His addiction..has!" Her voice cracked fighting back tears. " I was there after she had drowned in the pool; Wilson had fallen asleep in the beach chair, absorbed in the bottle of sherry; his own daughter!" Serren turned away racked with sobbing.

Serren's left hand was contorting however, as if suffering a seizure. And though her magic was invisible, she had fine control over it. Control to the point that from even from five yards away she could blight the cotton thread that held the button on Twitches tailed coat. Serren liked buttons and hoped to extract this one. Hopefully sharing Wilson story would coral her attention else where as she attempted to remove her trophy.

388Nighthunter

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

The light touch of Sonia's lips to his sent a small shiver down his spine, closing his eyes briefly, letting the sensation sink in for a moment before opening them to look down into her own deep blue eyes with a smile. His hands gave her hips a gentle squeeze as he began to move them with the music, enjoying how easy their bodies seemed to move with each other. Usually he wasn't one for dancing, but he could get used to this. He laughed lightly at her soft spoken words, his eyes never leaving hers as he moved them along the floor, one to the left, two to the right, turn here. She kept doing that, seeming to read his mind.

“Ha. Yeah think we've had enough surprises for one day.. Well, depending.”

Enness was indeed ready to call it a day, not really because it had been an eventful one, though it definitely had been, to say the least, but that didn't bother him much right now as he just focused on the woman in his arms and the music, drowning everything else out for the time being until the only thing that was left was just her. His smile widened some as he looked down at her, liking how content she seemed and how much her usual color had returned after everything earlier.

“But I plan to get you out of here as soon as the big chief is done with all the official jazz.”

At one point, he'd take his right hand from her hip, trailing it over her left arm to her hand, taking it in his as he dropped his other hand from her, pulling away from her just far enough so he could hold her hand up over her head to twirl her in a semi circle and pull her so her back was against him, his hand holding hers to her stomach while his other arm wrapped around her waist. He had a few moves when he felt like using them.

It got to where he just held her, simply swaying a little with the music and pretty much turning in place, just wanting to take in this moment with her. He lost track of the songs they went through as well before giving her a little squeeze as he leaned down to kiss her neck just below her ear.

“Had enough yet? Don't want to wear you out too much with this. Mingle some and that crap too I suppose, before making an abrupt exit.”

389Unchecked Twitch

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

Serren turned away racked with sobbing.

Were this an anime, there would be a large sweatdrop forming on the side of Twitch's head. However, since it wasn't, she settled for nervously laughing and rubbing her neck with her right hand.

"Yes, well... all that aside, I--"

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

And though her magic was invisible, she had fine control over it.

Nope.jpg

"--what are you doing?"

Twitch would have to know a lot about Serren, more than she did currently, to know exactly what the undead elf was up to. However, Twitch's past occupation gifted her with the ability to see the current of magic... the leylines, the chakra points, whatever one wanted to call them. It was an ability she could control so it didn't drive her crazy, control it to the point that she could pinpoint a specific area or person and focus on their aura, if there be any to speak of. Despite Serren's magic being invisible to the naked and untrained eye, Twitch was pointedly being cautious around the lady already. Seeing something of a fluorescent mist of wispy lines moving her way along with Serren's version of jazz hands let her know that she was doing something she probably shouldn't be doing.

"Miss Serren!" Twitch's eyes lit up as she took a couple steps backwards. She didn't think to check her clothing, more worried about her flesh. "Please restrain yourself... please?"

One member of her team was a thief, the other was crazy, the other refused to take his mask off... her team was a sitcom or cartoon waiting to be written.

390Glacialic Acid

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Miss Serren!" Twitch's eyes lit up as she took a couple steps backwards. She didn't think to check her clothing, more worried about her flesh. "Please restrain yourself... please?"

Serren stopped sobbing, her hand froze holding pensively still. Her brow furrowed looking at Twitch with renewed curiosity.

Serren smiled warmly and convincingly, changing tracks entirely, like a playlist skipping from the Beatles to Brittany Spears. "You are full surprises, and always too kind." She straightened up proudly holding the wine soaked Wilson. "I am no stranger to stains, and neither is Wilson" She pointed to her the blood on her stolen wedding dress.

"We will be fine; how are you?"

391Ser Andell

The private elevator descended from the VIP floors with a steady hum, far and drown out from the tingling sensation offered by the more and more evident hum... perhaps even melody, of the shifting mass of life moving below. It sang dozens of different tunes, bright and dark, some so very human or simple and others entirely human, not in harmony but instead discord. A sweet, sweet discordance.

A simple man in a suit left the elevators doors first as they opened at the ground floor, stepping to one side to allow the pair within to pass.

Andell Pendragon dressed no better than he normally did, but then this was his element, and nothing as lofty as these men and women gave themselves credit for. That ego and desperation however, all this would have been nothing without it. They all were after something, desperately, whether they were aware of their need or not. The golden edges of his knee length black frock coat shined more like actual metal than shiny threads, tail sweeping out behind him as he walked toward the side entrance into the ballroom, rather than the main doors. At somewhere over six feet in height, it certainly had length enough to become a display all its own.

And stopped as he entered, to take a moment in 'silence' to appreciate the tangled mess of living threads weaving themselves together here. The lust or waiting violence practically radiating from some, or jubilance and bitter distaste churning elsewhere. The countless heartbeats themselves, of which he could feel at lest a dozen of so distinctly he might have had his hand upon them, and none quite in tune.

Ah, such a mess this was. Like shopping in a jumbled market, it was always bound to hold something of interest in among the useless trinkets and deceptive baubles.

"See anything you favor, my dear?" the English voice said without ceasing to peruse the room to ask.

Beneath the frock coat, a second layer that seemed more a second fine coat than a vest adorned his chest, a rich midnight blue with more thin gold trimmings to bring out its edges, filling the middle space between the sides of his frock and framing the amethyst cravat tied about the neck of his shirt that hugged high beneath his jaw. Perhaps a dated style of dress, but with far more life than a bland business suit. But not that, or the shined black shoes or stark white gloves was the gem of his outfit, but the small, pale creature he wore on his arm.

392Mana the Hack Cat

Mana feels like it is both easier and harder to think. Like the weight of consciousness and thought were actual weights that pushed down on his brain and are nyow gone. It is like Mana isn't restricted in thinking anymore but is restricted by the lack of direction of thought. Mana doesn't knyow if he likes this feeling...and his hands feel kinda tingly. But Mana isn't able to feel out the bad feelings as well anymore so Mana also kinda likes this...but he doesn't like it. Mana wonder's if this is what it feels like to be a person. To not be able to feel for sure what people's aura of intention but at the same time not entirely afraid about it. Mana really doesn't get it, but Mana doesn't really think he likes this tea...but for some reason Mana wants more...

As the two got out from under the table, Mana was flexing his hands and looking at them, trying to figure out why they tingled so much. It wasn't for a moment or two that he noticed they were leaving. Upon getting up at first, he tried to sprint up to his feet and quickly fell face first on the ground! He was about to let slip a sound of pain when he realized...he didn't really feel anything.

Now, laying half under and half out of the table, he was patting his face, trying to uncover the mystery of this tea he drank. It was startling to say the least how many effects it had on him. After a moment, he went so far as to lightly slap himself. He could hardly feel it! It was then Mana looked up at the Nice Lady and he asked a question of which he didn't fully understand.

Ms. Nice Lady, did you roofy Mana? Should Mana be afraid? Mana doesn't really knyow what roofy's are but one of the teacher told Mana that they are bad and that Mana shouldn't accept drinks from strangers because they might roofy him and do nyaughty things to him...are...are you going to shave Mana bald or tie Mana's tail in a knot or put sand bags on Mana's feet or poke Mana with a stick or smack Mana or make Mana eat yucky food or or or...or take Mana's socks so he will have cold feet for the rest of the tournament!!! Mana doesn't want to have nyaughty things done to him! Mana doesn't want to be picked on, whines Mana the Roofied Cat as he glares up at his attacker and bully with giant wimpy cat eyes, nyooow.

Mana was obviously sad...but somehow he was also refraining from crying. Perhaps the alcohol made him less of a cry baby, kind of. After a few moments of dragging himself out from under the table, he managed to get onto his feet and remember what he was told before. That he was told by Stranger Danger, Ms. Nice Lady, and Ms Zephyr that he wasn't going to be put at harm...Logically he should be skeptical considering how he didn't really know two of the three people...but they told him so which must mean they were right, or so he would believe in this state anyways.

Mana is sorry, he forgot what you told him earlier...so Mana guesses he should be more person like then sense we can't sit under the table anymore...should Mana talk to people or should Mana get food or should Mana get food and talk to people? Who should Mana talk to? What should he talk to them about? Mana doesn't knyow what to do because there are so many questions and he can't think straight, says Mana the Dumbfounded Cat as he holds his head and tilts it to the side, hoping it doesn't fall off his shoulders, nyoow.

Head tilted with tail swaying and ear trying to hear better, because everything sounded a little hazy, he looked at the two who had told him to get up off the floor for what he should do next.

393Tei Kae

Extravagant was far from her preferred style, but the creature had managed to be as resplendent as the man she was companion to would expect her to be when the occasion called. Violet eyes simmered with perusal as she looked over the occupants of the room as well as the decor itself before laying her pale head against the sleeve of his coat.

"It makes me miss the manor house, Ser Andell." reaching up to brush a few tendrils of the multicolored locks which had strayed from the braid looping her hair into a delicate coif. Nothing could truly compare to anything of 'His' of course, but it was nice enough. It wasn't very tidy and reminded her much of the markets where both trash and treasure may be found given the seeker and the prize sought.

Barely coming to Andell's chest, the female would have looked a child were it not for the style of clothing she wore that both framed her figure and draped it attractively for attention but not whoredom. Purple and black to match her eyes and the clothing of her companion; not often as was the other way around; trimmed in gold to show for the richness of her benefactor. "I don't see much to favor but that which is always of interest," She smiled up at the blond man, managing somehow to keep pace with him without a disgraceful step, although the drape and fall of her skirt kept the quickness with which she did move hidden.

394Glory Sieg

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Gloria, It is a pleasure to see you again. I did not expect you to participate this year either."

"Because we totally aren't on the same team again," she said in a short comment when she heard him approach. She was indeed a last minute substitution, so she really didn't know if he even acknowledged her on the team yet.

She would've commented to Lovi, but immediately stepped herself aside as her Tres conversed. She knew they spent time together, but didn't think either were exclusive to each other.

Go figure.

"Something I miss between you two?" she spoke up after Lovi whispered something whilst almost breaking Tres' arm. "I doubt its just business anymore, hm?" She couldn't help but let that almost 'little sister caught big sister' smile reach her face. Taking a moment to glance around, Gloria noticed a certain songbird finally arriving. In the back of her head she wanted to comment about giving Tres a massage, but thought against it.

~Does fashionably late still apply for something like this?~ she joked to herself as she shook her head a bit. "When you look like Charisma, apparently." The last bit came aloud as she waved a hand cordially towards her former sister.

Antique Queen Wrote:
Lady Gilean Wrote:

395Lady Gilaen

Glory Sieg Wrote:

"Something I miss between you two?"

Lovi ignored the comment altogether. It was too much of a pain to explain something that should have been trivial, and besides that it was hardly polite table conversation when there was competition, revolution, and gaudy attire to discuss (her own dress among them).

What Gloria had managed to offer her, with some level of interest, Charisma's presence within the crowd. Finally. Since Lovi had received her call mere hours prior, she'd been eager to meet over whatever subject had seemed to be bothering her. Chari seemed quite concerned about it, whatever it was. Something to do with Dr. Queensborough. Why it should concern Lovi at all, she hadn't the faintest, but if it would ease her friend's worries she would hear her out.

Antique Queen Wrote:
Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Do you know how to give massages?"

"No," she replied swiftly, irritably, "At least not legitimate ones." She took a seat next to her obnoxious companion and gestured for Gloria to have a seat before gesturing again for Charisma to join them.

396Darkest Silver

"Oh, sorry..The name's Jay. I am not used to introducing myself since it always tends to be fight first ask later."

Jay was done adjusting her dress when the cute little Mana half slid out from under the table, he was very drunk indeed since he began to talk in an even stranger way than before. Turning to look at Zephyr to see if she was as confused as she was while Mana asked rather politely if Jay had ruffied him......

the woman's cheeks flushed with colour as she stared down at him in utter disbelief even as he began to reason with himself. Coming to the conclusion that she hadn't done so. Much to her relief, hell if he went around saying that...She would never live it down.

Reaching out now to help steady the drunken cat, he was doing pretty well so far, considering he had only fallen once so far. Making sure he was alright to stand Jay would pick up a tasty morsel from the selection that Zephyr had brought back.

"You should have a snack first, then we could go around and see who is here? I am sure it will be fun...Pick some one and we will go and talk."

Quickly devouring her food she would grab another from the plate, casually looking around the room...It seemed like more people had arrived, including her...date? Well yes Darren was supposed to be her date, but what the ******** was he wearing!? Jay narrowed her gaze at the cyborg, was he serious....After buying her the most beautiful dress ever he showed up in fighter shorts and a rash guard. Yup all class right there.

Not only that but wasn't that the damn Vampire from Sigil he was standing with?....

Shaking her head Jay would choose to ignore Darren for now, instead she would focus on chilling with what she considered the funniest people she had met thus far. Hell they were certainly more fun to hang with than half the people who milled about looking bored and uncomfortable.

Mind you most of the people had grouped up as it was, and it looked as though only Bishop and herself were here to represent their team.

Maybe when Mana was more settled she would ask him for a dance, since he had come dressed in his finest. And to be fair she was a little apprehensive about asking Darren...Since she wasn't sure if making their ...What ever it was between them...Public knowledge.

397Unknown

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

> Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote: > "Do you know how to give massages?"

"No," she replied swiftly, irritably, "At least not legitimate ones." She took a seat next to her obnoxious companion and gestured for Gloria to have a seat before gesturing again for Charisma to join them.

"Do you know how to give massages?"

The Ball

Tres had no idea there had been a replacement on Odessa, so to him Gloria was still an opponent. The psion had always been weary of Gloria's potential ability. She was a psion who's mind he had personally awakened but after Tres was unable to keep a hold on it. Whatever influence Tres might have had on Gloria was long gone.

Tres felt such talent ought to be put to use, but Gloria had always seemed more content than Tres ever was.

Tres didn't say anything for a moment. Taking a moment to admire the dress of Lovi and Gloria. Tres didn't need to dress extravagantly to look extravagant, the shimmering flesh, the crystal arm and gem encrusted dreadlocks did enough on its own.

Tres felt that people had to try to look as good as him, but he just did it naturally.

398Naota Takun

Amid the veritable sea of competitors and their adoring fans, the island of calm that was Naota seemed to be all but invisible. His docile and placid nature making him so easily overlooked in comparison to the chittering and chatting of the rest of the banquet hall. Sitting quietly in his chair at a mostly empty table, the man was more than content to his role as wallflower. Small groups of other teams continued to mingle near him, mindlessly discussing whatever came to mind. And he would sit quietly and listen. The man's only purpose for being there, aside from waiting for the preliminary results

A grotesque mask hid the man's face from nose to chin. Bright red, it was a depiction of a snarl oni's mouth. A representation and a message that the man couldn't be trust. For who could trust a man who wouldn't show his face? Despite this, it would seem that no one cared to hold their tongue. Smiling to himself behind his mask, Naota sat back casually in his chair and let his attention wander. He was far from having superhuman senses, but it would seem the acoustics of the room were wonderful at bouncing sound back in.

Icy grey eyes casually scanned across the room. Matching up various fighters to whatever small portfolios he'd managed to fish up for them. There were a handful of repeat fighters that had a track record he could fall back on. Unfortunately there were also plenty of others that were no names. Just like himself. For a man who liked to plan ahead, they were nothing but a headache. Letting out a long, low sigh, the man would adjust his position on the chair and run a hand through his short cropped blue hair. Another mark that should make him stand out that was tame by the standards of Heaven or Hell.

If only it wasn't all such dull work.

Leather glove covered fingers would tap away a nameless tune on the table top, the only real sign of the man's slowly draining patience. He was a long way from his home, and has been for a long time. Thrust out of one culture into a whole new one filled with all sorts of oddities and strangeness. It'd left him a tad unsettled. And the more idle downtime he had, the more time it had to grow on him.

399Deathgra

“Some days, some nights, some live, some die in the way of the Samurai…”

Was…Was this man singing the opening to Samurai Champloo? Yes, yes he was and no god had mercy for his soul.

Joseph P. Walsh of Team [Whatever we’re called] was clad in a red button down shirt that was unbuttoned, revieling his less than sculped abdomen, black cargo pants, and had his brown hair tied back into a ponytail. Security of course tried to stop him from entering, but seeing his fighter reluctantly allowed him in.

“Who…what? Why am I here again? Oh yah scope out who to take home after the fights, no…Find me a new dealer….yah that sounds right.”

Joe would attempt to go about the ball room, casually acting like a narcissistic a*****e and looking for the best seat in the house. He found it, and pulled out a nice little pouch full of mollie.

“And now to relax…”

2 lines and 15 minutes later, he would love everyone in the whole damn room.

400Silver Alexander

Silver shifted uncomfortably in his formal attire, reaching up to loosen his tie.

"I feel like a banker. Why the hell am I even here? I'm not fighting, and I don't even know most of these people..."

He reached across the table, over small folded card which read "RESERVED FOR MATA LEON", and grabbed an entire loaf of the complementary bread from the basket. They never showed up to these things, anyway. He then scooted his chair back, leaning back on it at the same time, and propped his loafered feet up on the table, rattling the utensils and plates.

"Tch. Whatta joke."

The platinum haired young man solemnly took a bite out of the bread loaf.

401Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

Damion smiled sadly but did not verbally reply to Raven, instead picking out a honey roasted grasshopper from a much smaller platter. When she trailed off however he looked down at her just as silently as she had fallen and with a facial expression not unlike a snake observing a small animal it intended to eat. His now foodless hand reached over and gently settled on her arm, fingertips gently pressing against her skin.

" Raven?"

He finally spoke, tone carefully contained and neutral, and he tried to track where she was staring. Had she seen something? Competitors and business people, the movers and shakers of Gaia were all that greeted him as he looked around them both before returning to regard her cautiously. Perhaps it was a form of magic? Damion had a healthy regard for anything that smacked of overt mysticism above and beyond the elemental nature of his own life. As far as he was concerned, this was just another symptom of that lifestyle.

402Abyssal Majesty

It seemed like the moment she walked in, fifty people had their eyes on her. Normally she'd be fine but the sudden mass of attention was. Well, spooky.

Her own eyes scanned the crowd for familiar faces, instantly she saw KB staring at her first. Furrowing her brows, she frowned before turning her body away from the filth's eyes, obscuring his direct line of sight be slipping into the crowd.

Soon, she saw Lovi and Gloria. Charisma quietly thanked the heavens.

"Hey guys--" Quickly she moved into hug Gloria, and even Lovi too even though she knew she wasn't fond of hugs. But Chari needed one from her former sisters. "I can't tell you how much I miss you two. How are.. things?"

Such easy conversation, yet the Songstress seemed a little nervous. The assailant that had given the woman night terrors was lurking in the possibly harmless crowd of HoH goers. To be honest, she would have felt safe with Edward by her side. Then again, the vampire was on his team.

"I'm sorry. I've been absolutely puzzling myself over what the hell has been happening with Edward and why the crap that KB a*****e is his team." Taking a bit of a deep breath, Charisma unwittingly spilled her guts. "I asked him and it's like he's ignoring me or avoiding the situation. But.. I can tell that something isn't.. Something isn't too kosher about it. Like it's forced." Looking to either of her girl-friends' eyes, she smiled a bit at the comfort. "I'm just at a loss..."

Glory Sieg Wrote:
Lady Gilean Wrote:

403Ryugi Kazamaru

And just like that, in walked Ryugi Kazamaru, trailed by Ammiel Moonblade. There was no fanfare, there was no rock guitar. There wasn't even a glowstick. What there WAS, however, was arguing. Lots and lots of arguing.

I don't understand how you can just "forget" to pay for a rental like that. Ryugi grumbled. So now Ryugin gets to wander in like everyone else, instead of rocking the house with a "Totally Awesome Giant-Robot Skydiving Soundstage Lasershow with enough fireworks to blow up a small country, launched from an airship" Rental. He shook his head. You remembered to sign off on the Submarine Soundstage, but not that? Your time away has made you slip, man.

That said, Ryugi would wander over to the table reserved for him and the rest of his team. On it, a folded card read,

"Reserved for Team Ryugin: The Silver Draygans."

Oh come on... They even made a typo on the placard! This sucks... No lasershow, no fireworks, and no kickass beats. He smirked. Might as well change our name to "Team Ryugin: That one team with the fancy hat" because that's all we've got. He spoke as he flicked the feather in Moonblade's derpy hat.

404MagnusXL

While this was a ballroom setting, Moonblade was no stranger to formal attire. Almost everything piece of clothing he owned was exceedingly extravagant and expensive, so finding something to wear for the event would take him a mere matter of moments. That being said, be purchased almost an entirely new outfit for the evening regardless.

"Believe it or not, I have more pressing matters to pursue than flushing the entirety of my fortune on thirty seconds of fanfare. I don't see you paying for any of this s**t."

It appeared that Moonblade dropped a bit of his eloquent speech while in the company of his own team. At the very least, he dropped his guard around his vice captain. With a wry, smug half-grin, Ammiel continued.

"We don't need to drop exorbitant amounts of money to show that we're the best. That much is obvious."

Walking past several tables on their way to their own reserved slice of paradise, Moonblade encountered several people he recognized, taking a brief interlude from their incredibly gay argument to make the occasional comment.

Honoraven Wrote:

"Ah... ya, I guess you are all grown up..."

"Unlike you. Oh ho ho!"

Clearly amused with himself, he continued moving on without giving Raven a real chance to retort. He was simply messing with her, but whether or not she noticed was another story entirely.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"I feel like a banker."

"Chump."

If Silver turned around, he would catch Moonblade's lighthearted expression. While they haven't really seen or spoken to one another since the finals of Heaven or Hell 2006, the man wasn't quick to forget their behind-the-scenes rivalry. Even though they never officially fought over the moniker "Silver", Ammiel dropped it from casual use. It was confusing for two silver-haired combatants to be running around with the same name and everyone referred to him as Moonblade anyways.

Sutiiven Wrote:

"...Okay. That was interesting."

He shuffled over to where the drinks were and got himself a Kamikaze, getting the feeling it was going to be one of those nights.

Moonblade pointed both of his fingers at Stephen with a grin, approving of his similar yet not-nearly-quite-as-extravagant attire; at least someone deemed it appropriate to dress in the Ryugin team colors, unlike their f*****t vice captain.

"Keep it classy."

As they made it to their table, Moonblade was simultaneously amused and irritated at the mistake on their card, unable to suppress an apprehensive chuckle.

Captain's Hat Wrote:

Captain's Hat - An excessively lavish black musketeer hat with a fine silver trim that Moonblade wears for some reason. This hat was actually purchased with the entirety of his funding from Heaven or Hell 2006. While this artifact is over 400 years old, it is surprisingly well kept and obviously magical in some way to those with the ability to sense the arcane. This hat's only real ability is, besides the supernatural comfiness, the inability to be permanently damaged or stolen due to its powerful Plot Armor. It also has an almost enchanting quality in that it's virtually impossible for people not to notice how nice this hat is and that Moonblade is, without a doubt, the team captain.

Moonblade's left hand instinctively went to the top of his really nice hat, attempting to protect it from the harassment of Ryugi. Pointing his right finger at Ryugi, his eyes narrowed disapprovingly.

"Hey. No touchy."

405Show me the CarFox

Silver Alexander Wrote:
Naota Takun Wrote:

"Hey, what the hell?!"

Fox exclaimed, watching a "silver" haired man walk by his table and steal piece of bread, that was clearly for him and his teammates. Fox got upset, over the fact that he was hungry as all hell and this guy was already stealing his "food".

He was too far away, tho', so it would be doubtful that the man had heard him.

Pulling the chair back, Fox sat down, noticing Naota-- the only one sitting at their table at the moment.

"Hey, good to see you again. How was your fight?" Fox said, sporting a band-aid on his face, hiding a mere superficial cut.

Fox hoped to start a conversation with Naota, at least; he was expecting someone...

406Ryugi Kazamaru

MagnusXL Wrote:

While this was a ballroom setting, Moonblade was no stranger to formal attire. Almost everything piece of clothing he owned was exceedingly extravagant and expensive, so finding something to wear for the event would take him a mere matter of moments. That being said, be purchased almost an entirely new outfit for the evening regardless.

"Believe it or not, I have more pressing matters to pursue than flushing the entirety of my fortune on thirty seconds of fanfare. I don't see you paying for any of this s**t."

I have a business to run and a family to feed, you rich a*****e. Ryugi grumbled. He'd payed for his share of the stuff in years long since passed. Being a dragon had its advantages when it came to wealth. Still, with his daughter being raised and orders for weapons being filled, Ryugi hadn't the money to blow it on anything too extravagant, unlike Moonblade who dumped an equivalent amount to what Ryugi made in a month just to buy some stupid set of clothes. Sometimes he swore his friend was some sort of prissy elf princess rather than a man. He certainly dressed like one half the time...

MagnusXL Wrote:

Moonblade's left hand instinctively went to the top of his really nice hat, attempting to protect it from the harassment of Ryugi. Pointing his right finger at Ryugi, his eyes narrowed disapprovingly.

"Hey. No touchy."

And just how much did THAT cost, eh? Enough for fancy hats and snobby clothes, but can't be bothered to make an entrance. Ryugi picked at the bread and began munching. Far as I'm concerned you owe us an entrance for our first fight.

407Unchecked Twitch

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

"We will be fine; how are you?"

Twitch sighed softly, accepting Wilson.

"I'm... fine." She then motioned to Tres and the others. "Don't let me hold you up, I just... wanted to make sure we were all here for the announcement. I'll bring him back shortly."

If Serren didn't stop her, Twitch left. The more she thought about her teammates the more it got on her nerves, to the point of nearly depressing her. Serren came with a plan to do something, right? Well Twitch wouldn't stop her... they'd just hook up later or something.

The bar was how far from here...? It'd been a full year since she'd been here last, and since she hadn't gone looking for it yet, it'd take her a minute to remember. Of course, she'd be sure to find a Suit and explain the situation to him/her, sending Wilson to get a new set of duds. And she'd hesitate long enough to allow Serren to stop her if the lady wanted to talk, but yeah. Twitch was looking forward to liquor her worries away.

408Eapon

Clash pulled into the Crimson Hawk parking lot in a red Chevrolet.

He wore a black pea coat and black leggings beneath a pair of blue jeans.

A pair of steel toe fighting boots adorned his feet.

He checked in at the registrar and followed an elevator to his suite.

409MagnusXL

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

"I have a business to run and a family to feed, you rich a*****e."

With a sly grin, Moonblade retorted in the most condescending manner imaginable, gesturing his right hand towards Ryugi.

"True. Then again, if you succeeded more at business, you wouldn't have these sort of problems."

It was times like this that he realized that Ryugi thought Moonblade to have an unlimited stream of gold that he could afford to dump at his leisure. What his draconic friend didn't seem to understand was that the fair-haired Magus was more or less retired from the competitive scene, no longer relying on that venue to bolster his income. While he still retained a considerable amount of wealth due to his inheritance and various other ventures, it wouldn't be enough to last throughout his retirement if he spent all of it frivolously.

Especially considering that his new homunculus body had an expected lifespan of about 2,000 years.

That being said, income was never hard to come by when one lived the life of a mage. There were plenty of people willing to acquire talents such as his in a pinch, so it wasn't as though he was ever threatened by poverty.

Putting his hands on his sides, Moonblade's grin widened further as he furthered jabbed at his friend.

"Aren't you a little poor for a dragon?"

Haters gonna hate.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

And just how much did THAT cost, eh? Enough for fancy hats and snobby clothes, but can't be bothered to make an entrance. Ryugi picked at the bread and began munching. Far as I'm concerned you owe us an entrance for our first fight.

Moonblade's eyes flashed dangerously, the man muttering under his breath while Ryugi wasn't looking.

"Oh. You'll get your entrance."

With that it was time for Moonblade to hit the booze, venturing off to procure something to his tastes. He left his vice captain with nothing more than a small wave as he departed.

410Glacialic Acid

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

Twitch sighed softly, accepting Wilson.

"I'm... fine." She then motioned to Tres and the others. "Don't let me hold you up, I just... wanted to make sure we were all here for the announcement. I'll bring him back shortly."

Serren held tightly onto Wilson, smiled, and waved Twitch off. She placed a finger to Wilson's lips shushing him, "Don't be rude Wilson, she has allot to deal with in her state." She pitied poor Twitch, she had a job so few could do tending to team in her condition. Poor Twitch had a fragile grip on reality that spawned unusual attachments, and emotional jumps appearing to be legitimate, but distracting and advintageous to greed. As if some part of Twitch was sane, but the rest of her mind failed to get the reality memo as it had become lodged behind a mental file cabinet of painful memories.

Serren shook her head sadly looking at the departing Twitch, as if she were in wheel chair.

411[ Cognitive Genome ]

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Yeah? Sounds like a bunch of excuses to me. And you say we're bad!"

"Bullgrod, ya dumb a** ginger," Ebris retorted, fairly calmly at that. The scum laid the other two skewers down onto the table and turned to the engineer, arms folded across his chest like a monolithic, unmoving statue.

"Th' way ya wrangled with that other woman...peh!" he spat, literally - just right by the approaching, giant feet of Athan Cole. Surprisingly, he didn't say anything upon the other giant's arrival; a definite oddity, given the legendary rivalry and animosity between the two. Ebris knew that Cole had to be confused over why he had confronted him in that bar and challenged him to that brawl over him joining the Pandas. What Cole didn't know was just how pragmatic the manhunter was when it came to matters of currency. Even his general dislike for the man didn't outweigh the respect he had for him, in regards to his power and skill - Ebris knew Cole was one of the few Jimbos he's ever met who could go toe to toe with him in a brawl and come out on top potentially. That was the kind of mean sumbitch he needed for this chickengrod outfit.

So, instead of immediately heckling the Jimbo, Ebris continued his tirade against Ryke.

"Ya two were dun wackin' sticks at each other like a pair of old-a** medicine men in a feud o'er a swiped chicken. Put some rathin' effort inta them rabbit strikes, girl."

Ebris unfurled his arms then, thumbing over to Athan's direction.

"At least Cole rathin' smacked that woowoo chumpbucket across the swamp, even if the fairy rather dun went and nuked his sorry a**."

It'd probably anger the Jimbo, but Ebris was telling the rathin' truth there. Inwardly, the scum was far more collected and confident - there was no way they wouldn't score the needed points to get into the main tournament. Even if their efforts had to be carried on his and Cole's giant backs. Before the conversation between the group of miscreants could continue, something glimmered past his keen peripherals. Something that was impossible not to notice, even above the assortment of freak shows that felt they could compete.

Something that shimmered. Glittered. Glowed.

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Believe it or not, I have more pressing matters to pursue than flushing the entirety of my fortune on thirty seconds of fanfare. I don't see you paying for any of this s**t."

"Speak of the Throne-damned rathin' devil," Ebris rumbled a hearty, vicious chuckle, his expression reflecting the tonal change in the form of a grin full of pearly whites. The bounty hunter detached himself from his retinue and sauntered on over to the fairy prince. Once again, the crowd flowed away him like a ramming frigate through an asteroid field.

"Hey Jimbo! Pleased ta see that Noah's boys were dun able ta fin' ya a spare rib cage an' patch ya up."

Loud and clear, above the din of everyone else - Ebris prided himself in being louder, bigger and meaner than just about anyone alive.

Oh yes, there would be grod-talking.

412HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

One deep breath as she ignored moonblade's comment, her gaze slowly moving to Damion's hand, "Careful dear, my control is not as good as it should be." She managed a slight smile, catching sight of what appeared to be a really grouchy Ryugi. "I don't suppose you have seen Sunstrike?"

413PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:

Well, depending..

Sonia rose a brow at this, letting it sink in for a moment. Before she got a chance to respond, he was sweeping her off into another step and a change of pace. Unfortunately, she didn't have time to let shock sink in on the dance floor so he won this time. As his smile widen, she felt her own soften and her mind escape the roll it had been in from his offhanded comment. At the mention of leaving after the announcement, she nodded and felt a relief wash over her body. She was ready to be off her feet for the evening.

"That sounds like a wonderful idea.. I am ready to go just as much as you are."

She shivered from his hand as it trailed along her arm to take her hand, giggling some. As he let go of her other hip, she let her hand give a push off his chest slightly as he twirled her out. When she came back in, she settled easily into his chest with her back and squeezed his hand on her stomach. His arm about her waist only secured her position and made a deep warmth sink into her chest. Her body swayed with his, a soft hum leaving her lips again as they moved together.

She was drawn back to reality by his squeeze at first, tilting her head only to give him a better angle when he kissed under her ear. She felt her smile soften again as she turned her head to look up at him, her body turning slightly as well. She watched his eyes as he spoke, nodding some. Her body was aching a little from their dancing and she wouldn't mind getting a drink if he'd let her. If not, she'd settle for whatever he ordered her again. She understood he was just looking out for her well being in the end.

"I'm ready to sit for a bit. Maybe we can locate Jay again."

414Lady Gilaen

Antique Queen Wrote:

"I'm sorry. I've been absolutely puzzling myself over what the hell has been happening with Edward and why the crap that KB a*****e is his team." Taking a bit of a deep breath, Charisma unwittingly spilled her guts. "I asked him and it's like he's ignoring me or avoiding the situation. But.. I can tell that something isn't.. Something isn't too kosher about it. Like it's forced." Looking to either of her girl-friends' eyes, she smiled a bit at the comfort. "I'm just at a loss..."

"He's what?" Lovi asked, fully astonished by the news that Edward, the man she had trusted to bring a vile murderer to justice, was now conspiring with him on the same team. What the ********? (Really, there's no better nor appropriately eloquent way to put it).

"Charisma, how could you possibly condone this?!" Lovi raised her voice, though she wasn't quite to the extent of shouting. She slammed her hands into the table (lightly, considering the damage she could have done) as she stood from her seat in a sudden burst of energy fueled, of course, by her anger.

"After all that vile monster did.. I let him keep his life out of foolish concern for my own soul, but an alliance?" she was breathing deep and clenching her fists against the table, "That.....Oohrgg!" She didn't have the words to describe her distaste on the matter, and evidently she'd had no knowledge of the situation prior.

415Venom Genryusai

Zephyr: Watching mana and taking a call.

It was kind of amusing watching mana as he tried to navigate being intoxicated, it made the girl think of the first time she had gotten drunk with one of her sisters and some of her friends. It didn't really turn out all that funny, all she could remember was a lot of lights and then waking up in a pile of limbs..... just the limbs she never did find out where the rest of the people were. Shaking her head a little bit and smiling to the other lady who introduced herself as Jay,

"Oh don't worry about it, though it's kind of funny I always thought that names always got exchanged even before fighting....... then again my dad is kind of [i]"special" so......"

Zephyr would emphasize the word special when she spoke of shige in a soft of conspiratorial way to jay in a manor that might indicate that shige just might be a little off his rocker. As mana started talking about talking to people the girl would get up and pull a phone out of her hand bag flipping it open. Standing up she would walk a bit away from the table and concentrate on the phone and who was on the other end of the call for a few moments. Frowning she glanced around and rolled her eyes seeing her father and her mother still trying to deal with each other. Upon closing the phone she waved at mana and skipped over despite the fancy smancy dress she wore and kissed him on top of the head.

"Well I gotta run mana but I'll be back to watch you in the tournament ok...... Later Jay!"

And with that the girl ran off towards the doors of the hotel pushing her way out of them and taking off into the night.

416The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

It was only seconds later, Sokoya didn't even know why she'd been laughing either. It many ways, she had the mind of a child. A child with ADHD. Picking up and dropping various things that interested her at an exhausting rate, which often led either odd statements or actions seemingly out of no where. Seemed like her captain was pretty good at keeping up with her though, or at least entertaining her madness.

Having managed to convince Fasumbra to finally leave her side and head to the bar, Sokoya would take the brief time she had to check out the others near her. Rainbow head, robo-arm, the pair of brutes. A monk, a zombie. All sorts of crazy s**t. And let's not forget the man who seemed to have paid off a posse to follow him around. Sighing and rolling her eyes, the silvery haired woman would remind herself of just how normal she really was. Or liked to pretend to be.

Crossing one leg over the other, Sokoya turned her attention back to the man getting her drink. He'd managed to follow her instructions from the look of it, thought it was clearly she wasn't about to get trashed tonight. Maybe that was for the best? Soak had never gotten particularly drunk, so she had no idea how she'd act. Given the event, some measure of self control would be in everyone's best interest. For a moment, it would seem the two were thinking the same thing. Was she bat s**t crazy enough to try and start something in the middle of the banquet? Odd that she didn't know the answer.

417Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"After all that vile monster did.. I let him keep his life out of foolish concern for my own soul, but an alliance?" she was breathing deep and clenching her fists against the table, "That.....Oohrgg!" She didn't have the words to describe her distaste on the matter, and evidently she'd had no knowledge of the situation prior.[/size]

The Ball

The psion had been there. Listening.

His face sported an inquisitive expression. The psychic warrior had not known of KB's actions despite their relationship. Lovi allowed KB to live after the destruction of the hive. Tres decided that it would be unwise to simply let the vampire go on, so Tres used a psionic device upon the undead creature that would give him a measure of control over his actions.

The psychic instrument was not one of complete mental domination however. For the most part KB held his free will, however KB was under the effect of psionic suggestion. Tres was assured that KB would not strike out, at least directly against him or Lovi or Sigil again and at times the psion could place the vampire under the effect of a Geas spell to get him to complete a task.

However KB was allowed outside of that, to do whatever he wanted.

"Interesting..."

Tres would have to ask KB about that later, but what was more puzzling was Edwards willingness to agree to it.

418Silver Alexander

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Chump."

"Shumpf?!"

Silver brought his feet down and leaned forward rather abruptly, causing his chair to react rather loudly upon all fours hitting the floor again. He almost choked on his bread, managing to get it down before whipping his head around to see who dared-

Oh, it was just Moonblade. Wait, wasn't he dead? He would call out with a grin after the other silver-haired man, or men, as he seemed to be presently engaged with Ryugi (another somewhat thankfully familiar face) in an argument about something stupid as usual as they passed by.

"Hey, Moonblade! You're looking pretty good for a dead guy!"

A short time later, yells from Ebris across the hall would lead Silver to believe that he agreed, though he was totally unaware he was referring to a completely different incident. He just chuckled, turning back to face his table...

C. Fox Wrote:

Which was actually Mata Leon's table. It seems Fox has misunderstood. Silver hadn't just reached across the table and stolen their food as he passed by, he was attempting to hijack their table because he honestly thought that Mata Leon would never show up to an event outside of a fight. Still, upon suddenly finding Fox and Naota sitting there as well, Silver never missed a beat in acting like he belonged there. He leaned in close to Fox, rudely interjecting a question into the conversation before Naota had even had a chance to answer him.

"Hey, have either of you guys seen Crawley? He's still on your team, right? There's a few questions I need ask-"

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Sunstrike?"

Silver suddenly jolted upright. Something had set off his GLA-DAR. It was a sixth sense he had developed to know when someone near-by was talking about his team. He narrowed his eyes, scanning the room, quickly settling on the most obvious target.

Raven... of course, it would have to be her...

"Hold that thought, I'll be right back."

Again, not even paying attention to if Fox and Naota cared if he was there or not, Silver slowly sunk down past the edge of the table and out of view underneath the tablecloth.

419SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

For a while, the wizened old monk took everything in as it unfolded around him. The ever-constant murmur of voices overlapping made it impossible to pick out specific conversations, but that had hardly been his goal in the first place. He was more concerned with the overall feel of it.

How the spirit of the room seemed to ebb, and flow from one fighter to the next; Crashing against them like the waves of the sea. Dithakar had encountered these violent energies before, so he recognized the potent sensation for what it was

Ambition.

Raw, unbridled, intent.

His peerless gaze tracked the crowd, and picked them apart one by one; Unaffected by what limitations the physical seemed to suggest. Size meant nothing, as did the cut of one cloth or the next. Because, to the mendicant's eyes it was not a question of whom would pose the greatest threat...

It was a journey beyond flesh, that burned them down to a measurement of natures.

That was his ultimate quest, really; To find one worthy of the Yoshiryuu. To have them take it from him, and rid his life of it's torment. What more was left for Dithakar beyond this faint glimmer of hope? The only chance he had to reunite his soul with the Bavacakra...The Great Wheel...and begin again the journey he had been forced to neglect for so very long.

To reach Nirvana...

He stood, quite suddenly, from the seat; Offering both Gentlemen at his respective sides a simple nod of passing. The monk would linger here no longer, and moved to reunite with the larger crowd. They would never know it, or even feel it, but the aged martial artist drew some degree of strength from the collective.

Basking in the light of every life.

So, too, did he realize that this gathering also contained some number of the undead; Specifically two primary forces that opposed his nature directly.

One woman, and one man.

The first, gray of flesh and tall in her stature, held subtle signs of elvish heritage. Though originally unfamiliar with the Fae, Dithakar had acclimated himself to the various unknown races of Gaia. Thus he was left to wonder what cursed state had taken hold of one who, in life, had clearly been so fair. She carried herself with purpose, and kept the company of what appeared to be a H̄ùnlị̀kā...or 'strawman'. The blood upon her dress unnerved his sensibilities almost as much as did her overall presence, and as he passed her by Dithakar felt the tug of an unpleasant aura.

Death, and decay.

The man, however, was a very different being...However simpler he was to define. The warrior monk was quite familiar with vampires, and could detect the obvious uniqueness as one might identify a particularly distasteful stench. To him, they were known as one of many branches within the Preta 'realm'; And each one could be as different from the next as night was to day. The parasite wore a suit of some workmanship, and hid his unnatural gaze behind reflective lenses. But Dithakar would make no attempt to conceal his interest, or mask his feelings.

Not for either of them.

These were pitifully lost souls, the both of them; Displaced upon the lower end of the karmic scale. Doomed to suffer until such time as they perished and...hopefully...had accomplished enough good in this life to move back up in the next. If not...

The monk would rather not consider the implications of what lay below the Preta existence, or risk the judgement he felt rising up in his heart.

Suddenly, he didn't seem quite so unfortunate anymore.

However, moving so near the Vampire had also brought Dithakar back within the pull of a more familiar life-force; That of his acquaintance from the City of Doors.

Lovi.

She was otherwise engaged, so he made no move to pursue her interest; Looking for brighter lights in which he might find shelter from his residual brush with death. After all, he had not spoken with her since his short stay in Sigil and she seemed a very different woman in more ways than one.

He had no idea.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:
Lady Gilaen Wrote:

420Ebag The II

+++Dzan had, for the most part, ignore Ebris and when he began to bicker with Ryke he merely left. His form, not exactly, blending into the crowd around him as he listened to the squabbles and the bickering of everyone else. People talking slith. People acting all big and bad when they hadn't even won slith. His team was the only one with past champions of Heaven or Hell on it. His team was a whisper in the dark about the sheer brutality they had brought to the tournament. Thus, he was walking around lurking. Looking for who all he could talk slith to and start something with.

421Shigekuni Genryusai

The Crimson Hawk Grand Ballroom.

Shige didn't intend his comments about not taking handouts to be interpreted as he wouldn't accept the help at all, but if he was going to be helped by someone, family or not he would earn that help and not just take it without having to do anything. when Venom shifted her body though and nearly shrugged his hand off of her shoulder a frown formed on his features. he hated when she was displeased to such a degree that she didn't even want his touch upon her. even if she didn't fully succeed in the shrug off of his hand he felt the attempt. an inhale of breath was taken then as her shoulders slumped. even being apart for so long he could feel the connection between them, already building back up on his end.

As her own word toward him were spoken he closed those bright teal blue orbs and took them in as best he could. he was somewhat off put by the words of the woman. his insecurities had caused his actions somewhat yes, but the way she worded her initial words had made it seem as though he was not allowed his own insecurities and that her own feelings trumped how he felt currently. a fierce exhale of breath was forced from the nose even as she took the moment to steady her voice and continue speaking. it was that part of him that even losing Ixen couldn't replace, the fierce emotions that some found akin to dragons.

Her words continued though and somewhat evened out his emotional state, at least for the current moment in time. a flux of energy rushed through his body that he couldn't control and those brown locks of hair flared as if caught in a powerful breeze for a moment. during that time his eyes opened and the teal blue orbs pulsed with that fierce soul piercing gaze. his eyes were entirely on her, the rest of the room and crowd lost to him in that moment in time. to those that could see the spirit of a man, they might see him a bit differently in the current light. taller than what he appeared, hair a bit longer, body a bit more muscular. this would only last for a couple fleeting seconds though as the energy quickly died. this man was not what he once was with energy, though one day that might change again.

"I'm sorry I broke my vow to you, though I return to your side I can understand your views. my insecurities got the better of me, and still have me locked down in ways I can't begin to explain to you.. I'm not so sure anyone can understand how I feel right now...."

This much was spoken with his tone of authority returning, a powerful tone spoken with truth backing every word. a breath was taken in, drawing air into his lungs and filling them to the brim with precious oxygen. there was that, a plus side to everything, at least his organs were real, as far as he could tell.

"The money was a means to an end, a means to support you and the rest. I wanted only the finest for mine, because it is what they deserve.. and I'm sorry I've shattered your trust. maybe in time I'll earn it back.. maybe I won't... in the end, that is something only you can decide. I"m glad you are here to support me, it means more than you could possibly know.."

That bit of his response was more dropped in tone, the feeling of his own emotions beginning to get the better of him. those eyes dulled as he turned his gaze from her, not because he couldn't bear to look at her any longer, but because he still wasn't secure enough to share the entirety of his pain with anyone. his expression formed even more into a low frown as a sigh left his lips. a step to the right was taken to move beside Venom, still not facing her as his own body slumped a little. he had to remain standing strong for his team, but he was not a man without emotion. as much as he would like to be at times, that emotion presented itself on the surface.

Venom Genryusai Wrote:

422ImNoHero

"Dzan ********' Streea..."

The Russian Meta started off as he puffed on a fresh spliff, much like he had an hour or so ago. After he hit it again he inhaled, offering the dank herb to Dzan, exhaling as he spoke.

"I thought you'd done retired by now."

He mused with a light chuckle. Fact was, Dzan was chalking up to older age. And though his body grew weaker as he withered away, his life had hardened him into a more than worthy fighter, opponent, and killer or men. The two far ends of the spectrum made a nice mixture where they met in the middle, but could that balance remained unbroken through out the tournament? Perhaps this tournament would be a good key point to use in preparing for the future. Should Team Gaians With Attitude go all the way and win the gold this year, they would do the opposite of the cyberpunk. Instead of staying away until they were old and used. They would try to remain in their prime, and retain the gold until they were old and used. Then they could just sit the ******** down somewhere. One thing Bishop would be done with one day, is fighting. Though all the fighting he did in the past and was doing now in the present, it was all to help mold his future.

Ebag The II Wrote:

423Ebag The II

+++Dzan would merely chuckle and shake his head as he pulled his own form of narcotic from the hiding place behind his ear. The lho-stick being placed between his lips as he'd take Bishop's own spliff to light it with. Blue smoke filtering upwards and outwards from his own lungs and narcotic. He'd look the person up and down a few times before shrugging.

+++"Slith happens mate. What brings your punk a** here? Other than trying to get on a pedestal like your most infamous rival?" He said with a twisted smirk around his lho-stick.

ImNoHero Wrote:

424Show me the CarFox

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Silver hadn't just reached across the table and stolen their food as he passed by, he was attempting to hijack their table because he honestly thought that Mata Leon would never show up to an event outside of a fight ... He leaned in close to Fox, rudely interjecting a question into the conversation before Naota had even had a chance to answer him.

"Hey, have either of you guys seen Crawley? He's still on your team, right? There's a few questions I need ask-"

Fox couldn't see from all the people walking in front of him and getting in his way. Can't fault him from such misunderstanding. Though, when Fox heard the voice, not knowing who it was, he replied

"No, I haven't seen Crawley at all. Why are you ask--"

Fox would stop mid sentence, turning over.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Hold that thought, I'll be right back."

Again, not even paying attention to if Fox and Naota cared if he was there or not, Silver slowly sunk down past the edge of the table and out of view underneath the tablecloth.

That's him!

Fox looked up, staring at the man who had just stolen bread from their table. Fox jolted up, his chair knocked back from the momentum--

Fox shot his hand at Silver's shoulder, grasping on the clothing and forcing Silver to turn around/at him. The same hand would quickly move down at Silver's collar, grabbing a handful of it.

"ORA~, BAKA"

Fox pulled Silver close towards him, almost headbutting Silver. His arm got pumped, so did the veins on his angry face.

"YOU b*****d! YOU THINK YOU CAN COME AROUND AND STEAL STUFF FROM OUR TABLE -- GRRRRRR"

425Naota Takun

Naota likely wouldn't have had much of an answer for Fox anyway. His fight hadn't been the sort that'd leave people talking. Him and the swordsman that he'd fought traded blows, but none had been severe. Aside from the blackened eye that he hid under makeup, and a still sore chest, Naota was no worse for the wear. The ronin he fought had a few spots that he was bleeding from, but again nothing that was note worthy. Lack luster, but it was as he'd expected. The shinobi had restrained himself during the fight so as to not use all his trump cards from the get go.

Shifting over in his chair, he would regard the silvery haired fighter that had sat down at their table. Clearly someone that had some sort of history with MATA LEON if he felt so comfortable speaking to one member about another. Naota remained silent for the most part, casually crossing his arms over his chest and adjusting his shoulders. Didn't know Silver, and had no reason to really join the conversation. But he certainly kept at least one eye on the other man.

Fox was a completely different story. The antithesis to Naota's aura of calm, the teammate was clearly a hothead. A hothead who spoke his native tongue, though. Hearing Fox's words, the blue haired ninja would turn to more properly face the situation. Watching as Silver's escape was abruptly halted but not making any move to get involved. He was curious to see if Fox was really about to start a fight right here and now over some bread.

426Master Nemesis

A little earlier, inside Rising Star's hotel suite . . .

A soft click echoed through the suite as the door to Twitch's bedroom opened, and out stepped Rising Star's captain. "Nothing," he whispered through the fabric of his mask, apparently to an empty room. "Just clothes and equipment, and nothing with locks or protection of any kind on it. Couldn't find a phone or computer, either. Anything important, she has it with her or stashed somewhere else."

Unheard by any possible observers, a voice whispered back in his ear, from the tiny earbud nestled there and hidden beneath the balaclava.

"Gonna have to try to get a look at it another time, then. That the last room?"

"Yeah. The other two have nothing worthwhile either. Well, nothing they're trying too hard to hide or protect, anyway. Only thing I could detect were some surveillance wards that practically had 'Noah Foundation' written all over them." His gloved hand slipped a small black box, with strange runes scrawled all over its surface, into the pocket of his pinstriped slacks, so kindly provided by the Blazestar Empire. "You're absolutely sure he's not gonna interfere?"

"Mostly, just as long as you don't try to hurt or sabotage anyone outside of the fights. Otherwise, the man seems content to sit back and watch the shenanigans." Blacksmith's brow furrowed, as he glanced around the room at the spots where the wards had been concealed. He didn't seem entirely convinced. "You better get down to the Ball, then. There's more work to do and you're already pretty late."

Blacksmith took one more look around the room, making sure that he'd left nothing out of place as he buttoned up his black evening jacket, pinstriped with pale red, over a vest that matched the stripes in color, and checked that his necktie was tucked properly under the vest. Then he stepped towards the door to leave and head for the Ball.

427Unknown

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"After all that vile monster did.. I let him keep his life out of foolish concern for my own soul, but an alliance?" she was breathing deep and clenching her fists against the table, "That.....Oohrgg!" She didn't have the words to describe her distaste on the matter, and evidently she'd had no knowledge of the situation prior.

The Ball

"The worst part is. He is not the only monster like him. We are beset on all sides by killers and fiends. The only way to deal with them all is to change the world that vomits them forth.

That is what I intend to do Lovi. For your sake, and for my own."

Tres finally spoke, looking back and forth between him and Charisma.

"but if you would both excuse me, I'd like to go mingle with my adoring fans."

Tres stood up from his seat and sauntered elegantly into the thick of the crowd. Like open arms they embraced him, showering him with adoration as he moved deeper and deeper among them. Despite being so thoroughly absorbed within the crowd, he stood out among them with his tall physique that glimmered like a jewel in the bright lights of the ball.

428HonoRaven

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Out of the corner of her eye Rae spotted another fight, it was enough to make her take her attention off of Damion and the hunger that his touch was invoking... Isn't that?... no, it couldn't be...

The part of her that was still very much Rae almost had it's hackles up... he was the reason why Sunny had sent her to Eden...he had gotten her killed...

The part of her that was still Hono'o wondered if he he still tasted like Kaz.... Oh, she had never managed to get a good taste of Kaz to pass on to Nocturne!

A slightly sinister smile spread across Raven's lips... "Hummmm, excuse me Damion, I spotted an old.... Friend." She picked up a Chocobo leg and passed it to her old team mate before she moved into the crowd, a bit of her illusion slipping as the black locks in her hair reappeared.

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

He was more like a stain... Too much like his Father... she thought, chaotic orange eyes narrowing slightly at the sight of that man.

She wasn't really sure what it was, but he set her nerves on edge even more than most of the bad guys she knew smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

429Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

> Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

He was more like a stain... Too much like his Father... she thought, chaotic orange eyes narrowing slightly at the sight of that man.

She wasn't really sure what it was, but he set her nerves on edge even more than most of the bad guys she knew smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"Oh my god there he is"

Rae would hear from a figure quickly approaching her from behind. Rudely the tanned skinned half elven female would push past Rae and the rest of the people in front of her to beat a path towards the crystal armed psion. The half elf appeared to be some sort of reporter of some sort. As much as Tres loved being approached by reporters.

He didn't want to get stuck from viewing the more interesting patrons because he was preoccupied with a long Q&A session. So when the reporter approached him the psion would charismatically refer her to the press conference he had scheduled the next morning and with that, he politely walked around her after stunning her with his trademark smile and piercing gaze.

After moving around the reporter Tres got a sight of Rae. She stood out and seemed familiar. Perhaps she was a competitor. Whats more, she was looking at Tres with a look of disdain which was something that Tres had to admit was unfamiliar. However, Tres in his arrogance never registered such expressions with the feelings that would make a person stay away but in Tres's mind it was difficult to comprehend not being appreciated. So the psion was left being curious and with that he walked up towards Rae.

"Have we met?", the psion began, gesturing out towards her with his crystalline left hand.

430ImNoHero

Taking the spliff back, Bishop dismissed the cyberpunks actions. It meant nothing to him. Dzan had good s**t, that's why he sold it as well as his urban and original drug. Not to mention his personal preference of weed. The taste and the smell was something Bishop enjoyed way too to just lay down for something similar yet so different. With another hit, he took a sip of his martini before exhaling in a light sigh.

"I ain't tryin' to do st...Gaians With Attitude in it t' win it. It'll jus' feel much betta' kickin' yo' a along the way?"

It was a sure thing. If their teams managed to cross paths, Bishop would surely fight Dzan. Though it was no longer a grudge match for Bishop, he had handled that and was completely past that now. Nothing was ever wrong with healthy rivalry. One that sparked the first time Dzan beat the st out of Bishop. Though his words were direct, he never said a thing about beating Dzan. Win or lose, he would surely kick his a.

Ebag The II Wrote:

431Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Oh my god there he is"

Rae would hear from a figure quickly approaching her from behind. Rudely the tanned skinned half elven female would push past Rae and the rest of the people in front of her to beat a path towards the crystal armed psion. The half elf appeared to be some sort of reporter of some sort.

432Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

Once again wearing her slightly flirtatious smile Raven was quite surprised as Tres spoke to her, and a bit annoyed that he had gotten between her and her prey... but she took a moment to think about his question... had they ever met? She had seen him around at HoH in the past, and there had been the smack he was Talking about KB on TV a little while ago... "I do not believe we have, although I have met both of your parents a few times..."

The Ball

Once the half elf had collected herself she found that she was much more tired and needed to go sit down. Tres however didn't seem any less energetic in Rae's presence. Tres took the flirtatious smile as an invitation to be even more friendly than he usually was. So the psion made no attempts at restraining his boisterous personality but then again, he almost never did.

"Really? Were you a fan of theirs? Well you are certainly in for a treat, because I am the best of Athena and Sieg rolled into a single package."

Ironically, this is what Raven was most afraid of.

"So who are you exactly?", a servant with a coaster full of finger food walked by Tres and the psion gingerly plucked a piece of finger food off the tray and tossed it into his mouth.

433Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Ball

Once the half elf had collected herself she found that she was much more tired and needed to go sit down. Tres however didn't seem any less energetic in Rae's presence. Tres took the flirtatious smile as an invitation to be even more friendly than he usually was. So the psion made no attempts at restraining his boisterous personality but then again, he almost never did.

"Really? Were you a fan of theirs? Well you are certainly in for a treat, because I am the best of Athena and Sieg rolled into a single package."

Ironically, this is what Raven was most afraid of.

434Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Hono'o Raven... I'm a member of the Leviathan Stadium medical staff..." ... among other things, but he didn't need to know about any of those things currently.

The Ball

"Yep. Good old mom and dad. Though I got to say. I'm not so sure that I would call them victims. Well, you could argue that. Only a fool ******** with an Ecstuffuan."

Tres said before laughing out loud for a bit.

"Medical staff huh? but...You fight...right?"

There were things about the way Tres spoke that would quickly become evident to Raven. One was that Tres often spoke not just with his mouth but with his body. When Tres spoke just then he responded suddenly and quickly, leaning forward and lifting both of his hands some to point with both fingers at Rae.

The way he moved and by extension the way he communicated, was sort of snake like. Not that there was some sort of winding motion to the way he moved, it was just that he was explosive in his rebuttals and assertive in his body language. It was sort of like the way a Cobra, stood tall and proud as it studied its prey, yet it was always ready to snap forward and attack. Perhaps this was a part of why him speaking seemed to hold the crowd so completely.

"You Know...", he began, physically reeling back some and audibly lowering his tone. His right arm dropped to his side and his left arm came up to finger his narrow chin. "I don't think I've ever watched any of your fights, what team do you fight for?", he said while wagging his crystal digit towards her.

435Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Ball

"Medical staff huh? but...You fight...right?"

There were things about the way Tres spoke that would quickly become evident to Raven. One was that Tres often spoke not just with his mouth but with his body. When Tres spoke just then he responded suddenly and quickly, leaning forward and lifting both of his hands some to point with both fingers at Rae.

The way he moved and by extension the way he communicated, was sort of snake like. Not that there was some sort of winding motion to the way he moved, it was just that he was explosive in his rebuttals and assertive in his body language. It was sort of like the way a Cobra, stood tall and proud as it studied its prey, yet it was always ready to snap forward and attack. Perhaps this was a part of why him speaking seemed to hold the crowd so completely.

"You Know...", he began, physically reeling back some and audibly lowering his tone. His right arm dropped to his side and his left arm came up to finger his narrow chin. "I don't think I've ever watched any of your fights, what team do you fight for?", he said while wagging his crystal digit towards her.

436Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

It had to be that damn calendar, no one had ever remembered her before she posed for that bloody thing. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I don't.. not this year at least.. Like I said, I'm a healer." Raven on the other hand tended to speak a lot like a child at times, letting her facial expressions mirror what she was really feeling, no matter what words were coming out of her mouth, and at the moment she was not a real happy bird

The Ball

"Well then, you must have a lot of time on your hands."

If her face was any clue then Tres could tell that Raven was not too happy. The only way to make those happier who were already in his presence, in Tres's mind was to offer them more time with Tres.

"Look. I think you may have the wrong idea about me and my family. We can actually be very accommodating people.

You know my father was a healer as well. A cleric and a man known to travel to places wracked by disease. Tales of how he could lay his hands on people and alleviate pain and disease are the tales that they told me before I was whisked off to sleep.

Perhaps, over dinner or a drink I can tell you of the other side of my family. I am no healer myself, but I am a student of the occult, I would love to learn more of your healing art."

While his words seemed genuine, one couldn't help but sense a suggestive note in the sweet tone of his deep voice.

437Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Ball

"Well then, you must have a lot of time on your hands."

If her face was any clue then Tres could tell that Raven was not too happy. The only way to make those happier who were already in his presence, in Tres's mind was to offer them more time with Tres.

"Look. I think you may have the wrong idea about me and my family. We can actually be very accommodating people.

You know my father was a healer as well. A cleric and a man known to travel to places wracked by disease. Tales of how he could lay his hands on people and alleviate pain and disease are the tales that they told me before I was whisked off to sleep.

Perhaps, over dinner or a drink I can tell you of the other side of my family. I am no healer myself, but I am a student of the occult, I would love to learn more of your healing art."

While his words seemed genuine, one couldn't help but sense a suggestive note in the sweet tone of his deep voice.

438Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

It was so hard... so very hard not to groan and whack her forehead with her heel of her hand... the man was hitting on her!

She expressed nothing but disdain for the man and his family and he was still clueless smilies/icon_xp.gif

Wait.. perhaps.. "Alright... perhaps you could also explain to me exactly why your problem is with KB?" She said it so innocently, with a cute little smile, and she even remembered to bat her eyelashes at him.

The Ball

"Problem..."

The psion smirked as he brushed a dreadlock out from in front of his immaculate visage.

"The undead fiend works for me now. True he did...", Tres looked away for a second with a facial expression that was suddenly one of thinly contained annoyance bordering on anger.

What Tres said was true, if only by work he actually meant 'telepathic enslavement'.

"Put me and my best friend in the hospital, nearly killed us several times and caused the eradication of the souls of my best friends workers and destroyed most of the poorest section of Sigil."

He then looked back at Raven, his expression shifting back into the seemingly painted on smirk of utter self assurance.

"I'm working on finding a way on recovering the lost souls of the women KB killed, but...", Tres leaned in close to Raven.

"Don't tell anyone. The magic is...uncommon and I don't want to disappoint Lovi if It doesn't turn out to work."

Tres honestly didn't want to see that woman's heart crushed again, he imagined that if research on the spell known as wish fell through then Lovi would only re-experience the tortures that she went through.

439Unknown

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Ball

"Problem..."

The psion smirked as he brushed a dreadlock out from in front of his immaculate visage.

"The undead fiend works for me now. True he did...", Tres looked away for a second with a facial expression that was suddenly one of thinly contained annoyance bordering on anger.

What Tres said was true, if only by work he actually meant 'telepathic enslavement'.

"Put me and my best friend in the hospital, nearly killed us several times and caused the eradication of the souls of my best friends workers and destroyed most of the poorest section of Sigil."

He then looked back at Raven, his expression shifting back into the seemingly painted on smirk of utter self assurance.

"I'm working on finding a way on recovering the lost souls of the women KB killed, but...", Tres leaned in close to Raven.

"Don't tell anyone. The magic is...uncommon and I don't want to disappoint Lovi if It doesn't turn out to work."

Tres honestly didn't want to see that woman's heart crushed again, he imagined that if research on the spell known as wish fell through then Lovi would only re-experience the tortures that she went through.

440Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

Most of what he said went over her head... except the part about KB working for him... that was annoying, the b*****d was supposed to be helping her! How the frell would he find the time to help her, fight in HoH, and work for Tres at the same time?

"You shouldn't play with souls...you need a god, a real deal, create life from the matter of the universe itself type god with a capital Gee to make sure it is done right. How do you think things like vampires and zombies were created in the first place? Someone thought that they could fix things by playing around with the souls of the dead, and they messed it all up! And even then sometimes the gods themselves mess up and bring back a soul that isn't whole, or worse... one that remembers not only what happened before it died and the agony of it's death, but what it was like to be dead..." Her hands had slowly curled into fists as she spoke, her voice lowering to the point where Tres would likely have to strain to hear her over the general din of the Ballroom, by the end she was trembling slightly, tiny sparks of fire and lightning dancing through her long red and black striped locks.

"Well I've dealt with zombies and vampires before. If it goes badly, then I'll deal with it the same way we deal with everything else."

Tres bawled his crystalline fist and flexed that astral construct arm. Naturally the "bicep" the arm would grow, even though the arm didn't have any bone or muscle structure to speak of. Tres's arrogance seemed to completely disregard the ominous warning she was giving him. The fact was Raven was serious, to the point where her body was trembling with passion and Tres was simply too thick to head the warning.

"Besides, there's no proof that such a thing is even possible. Bringing back a soul. Lets talk about other things, this subject is not very pleasant.

Why is a girl as sweet as yourself concerned with such a vile and sinister being as KB?"

441Master Nemesis

In the service hallways outside the Ballroom . . .

"Who am I looking for first?" muttered Blacksmith, as he sidestepped between and dodged around the comings and goings of Crimson Hawk service staff, setting a briskly-followed course for the Ballroom. His black balaclava and whispers of a one-sided conversation drew the occasional glance from the waiters, cooks, and busboys weaving around him, but they all lost interest quickly. They were far too busy to pay much attention to yet another sharply-dressed, apparently crazy weirdo stalking the halls of the hotel.

"Hm . . . first people we wanted you to focus on . . . arrrrre . . . here!" whispered the tiny piece of electronics nestled comfortably inside his ear canal. "Gloria Ruinen and KB. Teams ODESSA and D.A.R.E., respectively. Both of them were last-minute substitutions, which puts them on the priority list. In fact, this KB person used to be a part of ODESSA. Withdrew for unknown reasons, then ended up with D.A.R.E."

"Hm, okay," he replied, looking down at the screen of his Fighter to bring up their info -- and more importantly, their pictures -- as he ducked under a massive tray of hors d'oeuvres. "Anything else?"

"After you've got the first two devices in place, you're free to use your own discretion unless we say otherwise. We'll let you know more if anything else comes up. Remember, you won't be getting any direct assistance if something goes pear-shaped. Security won't let us near the place after what happe-"

"I know. I'm coming up on the ballroom now, going radio silent until I've accomplished the first objective. Blacksmith out." He reached up with his right hand, pressing his gloved fingers against a spot on his neck just behind his jaw. A pair of HoH security guards stood on either side if a pair of swing doors. One of them started to hold a hand out for him to halt, but Blacksmith simply held up his wrist, FIGHTER strapped upon it, and swept past and through the doors without comment.

Clad in the finest evening wear that Blazestar had to offer him -- black jacket and slacks with pale red pinstriping on a muscular, 6'1" frame, black wingtip shoes, high-buttoned vest, also pale red, and tie with matching pinstriping tucked between the vest and white dress shirt -- Rising Star's mysterious captain finally made his debut, with as little fuss and attention drawn to him as possible.

Not that he would be able to keep attention off himself. Even in a crowd full of oddities, a man in a mask drew interest. With that in mind, he didn't linger. He moved swiftly off to the right, ignoring the intrigued looks and curious mutterings already being directed his way. His sights were set on the nearest high point that he could use to survey the room: the base of the grand staircase that spilled out from the main lobby on to the ballroom floor, where most of the guests were flooding in. Moving along the wall, he mounted the first couple of steps and turned to look over the top of the massive mob.

Almost immediately, he had spotted two members of his own team. Serren towered over everyone else in the room, and her scarecrow companion (Walter? Winstrom? Something like that) was difficult to miss. Predictably, Twitch wasn't far. In her shoes, he'd want to keep an eye on the least sane member of their team too. In fact, normally he would be doing exactly that, but tonight he had different things to worry about. After a minute or so of scanning, his hazel eyes -- the only visible feature of his face -- finally alighted on Gloria, sticking out like a beacon with blue and silver hair. She stood with another pair of women, who seemed to be conversing animatedly; one of them unusually tall, the other fairly attractive, but otherwise relatively nondescript. A young black man in a very . . . eye-catching suit sat next to them, and as Blacksmith observed them all, he made some comment to the trio before standing and walking away to make conversation elsewhere. Making note of Gloria's location, he set about looking for KB.

He didn't have to search far. The grouping of women kept glancing towards something or someone during their discussion. Following their looks, he found KB, looking right back at them from where he stood next to the buffet, holding his own discussion with a man who had apparently chosen to ignore the instruction to dress decoratively. The casualness of it made him a bit envious, actually, and he shifted briefly and uncomfortably within the confines of his suit.

"Interesting," he muttered to no one in particular, wondering what the story here was. Having now found his targets, Blacksmith evaluated the best way to make his approach . . .

Glacialic Acid Wrote:
Unchecked Twitch Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:
Lady Gilaen Wrote:
Antique Queen Wrote:
Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:
Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

442Glacialic Acid

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Who am I looking for first?"

Serren and Wilson turned quickly, Wilson liked the mysterious types and mystery wearing a mask and trim suit just walked in.

Truth be told Blacksmith drew a sharp head turn from Serren, he smelled.....she knew that smell. Like a terrible cheese that pervading your mouth assaulting your olfactory organs, in pungent assault and battery. She bobbed an weaved the crowd quickly, her long legs mocking gravity, she took a wide circle hoping to arrive behind him. She did her best to look in place patting random strangers on the back, laughing jovially at their responses like a conversational slut. In the brevity of the conversations she kept dropping the name KB. He seemed to pervade the room, his attention getting having paid off supremely with near celebrity." KB!, Oh yeah KB, I can neither confirm nor deny that dinner, Just don't let him touch my spine ha ha, no he's non ordained Jewish."

If successful she would deeply inhale through her dry grey nose inches from the back of Blacksmith's head. The loud rasp of her nose would likely betray her position of socially inappropriate sniffing.

443Silver Alexander

"What the-"

Silver suddenly found himself spun around and his escape attempt interrupted. Poor Hono would have to give him a few more minutes, but this shouldn't take long. He was now face to very angry face with Fox.

C. Fox Wrote:

"YOU b*****d! YOU THINK YOU CAN COME AROUND AND STEAL STUFF FROM OUR TABLE -- GRRRRRR"

He just laughed. Not an jovial or intimidated laugh or anything. He was genuinely exited. Now things were getting interesting. His face twisted into a smirk.

"HAH! So you Mata Leon guys DO have some spirit left in you. I'd heard you were all starting to lose your fire..."

Silver's own hand rather violently took a hold of Fox's collar to make sure neither man could back down. His other hand came up and back, a small sphere of white flame swirling to life in his palm, before he clenched his fist, causing it so slip through his fingers and ignite his whole hand.

"So, what, you wanna go right here, infont'a all these jokers? I been achin' for a good fight..."

Silver was either unaware of the fact that the Judges could break up a scuffle almost instantly, or he just didn't care. He had never really paid them any mind, anyway.

444HonoRaven

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Besides, there's no proof that such a thing is even possible. Bringing back a soul. Lets talk about other things, this subject is not very pleasant.

Why is a girl as sweet as yourself concerned with such a vile and sinister being as KB?"

Proof... no there wasn't much in the way of proof, after all, it was hard enough to prove the existence of the soul in the first place... all the proof she had of the former were her own mixed up and jumbled memories of being someone else, in a place that was like this .. and yet not...and the pearl... the pearl Maximos had given her and told her held the soul of Jonathan Tomorrow.... it wasn't much in the way of proof, no... so with a deep breath she let it go as Tres asked to talk of other things.

Her, sweet? Oh for the love of Nocturne.... she couldn't help the little laugh that escaped her. "All things change Mr. Ecstuffuan... when I first met KB he was a vampire, but he was also a law enforcement specialist on the same team that I still work for... he was one of the good guys... and you might be surprised to know that despite the fact that he has his own perception on what 'good' is, he still tries to do the right thing... at least when it comes to the big things." Hadn't he told her that he was trying to save Sigil or some such nonsense when she found him destroying the hive? And then despite the curse the witch had put on him, KB had been trying to help Sey and save Latent when they had been attacked by those chaos monsters... that had all gone so very wrong, but Hono'o blamed the witch Sey for all that smilies/icon_xp.gif "He agreed to help me look for another old associate of ours, it is very important that I find Sun, and KB is better at finding him than I am...." Mostly because Sunny couldn't feel KB coming like he could her, so he had a lot less time to run away smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

445Tres Ecstuffuan

HonoRaven Wrote:

Proof... no there wasn't much in the way of proof, after all, it was hard enough to prove the existence of the soul in the first place... all the proof she had of the former were her own mixed up and jumbled memories of being someone else, in a place that was like this .. and yet not...and the pearl... the pearl Maximos had given her and told her held the soul of Jonathan Tomorrow.... it wasn't much in the way of proof, no... so with a deep breath she let it go as Tres asked to talk of other things.

Her, sweet? Oh for the love of Nocturne.... she couldn't help the little laugh that escaped her. "All things change Mr. Ecstuffuan... when I first met KB he was a vampire, but he was also a law enforcement specialist on the same team that I still work for... he was one of the good guys... and you might be surprised to know that despite the fact that he has his own perception on what 'good' is, he still tries to do the right thing... at least when it comes to the big things." Hadn't he told her that he was trying to save Sigil or some such nonsense when she found him destroying the hive? And then despite the curse the witch had put on him, KB had been trying to help Sey and save Latent when they had been attacked by those chaos monsters... that had all gone so very wrong, but Hono'o blamed the witch Sey for all that smilies/icon_xp.gif "He agreed to help me look for another old associate of ours, it is very important that I find Sun, and KB is better at finding him than I am...." Mostly because Sunny couldn't feel KB coming like he could her, so he had a lot less time to run away smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The Ball

"One of the good guys?", there was a hint of malice in the question. Tres considered himself one of the good guys but Raven wasn't the only one to see the contrary. Regardless, one thing Tres and his Father had in common is that they always fought for what they believed in.

Tres hadn't noticed blacksmith looking at him from afar due to being wrapped up in his own conversation, nor did he notice Serren shouting the subject of their conversation out loud.

"I'm sorry but its hard to imagine all the good that could come from killing people who are down on their luck by the droves and sending the souls of the most downtrodden of them into oblivion. Perhaps me and you have just met very different sides of the individual.", Tres grabbed a bottle of water off of a passing tray, opened it and took a swig.

"Don't worry. When we defeated KB in the hive, we realized how fruitless it would be to kill something that was never really alive in the first place. So instead, I shall put him to work rebuilding all that he endeavored to destroy. Maybe you should come to Sigil some time, we could see about finding this associate of yours. I am working to bring law to the city of doors and that can't be done without proper lawmen.

You can find anything in the city of doors."

446Knight Breaker

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

"To say the least." He said, before making a half wave motion as he started to walk away. He had business to attend to that would be complicated by a tag-along. Leaving Darren to the suggestion of following up things with his prelim opponent, the vampire sought to tie up a few loose ends.

He made a point of stopping near the table Charisma and Lovi sat at talking, nodding his head to them with a smile as if they were old friends. "Ladies~" He greeted in passing, mostly to annoy them, before smoothly continuing his walk in Hono and Tres' direction. As he grew nearer to the pair it became harder and harder to suppress the desire to engage in direct combat. Instead of giving in to that most base need of violence he would interject by coolly offering his gloved hand to the woman that had become the center of their attention.

"I've been looking for you. Dance with me?" He asked, outright ignoring the psion and the fact that she was in the middle of a conversation. Standing in front of her in a tux complete with gloves and a bow tie he didn't really seem out of place at all. Just another man trying to convince a woman to spare him some of her time. The truth was obviously that things were more dangerous, the situation more volatile then it outwardly appeared.

He smiled, his usual charismatic smile. One that charmed and unsettled at the same time. Yes, he intended to show his old friend a nice night. At the same time though, the interruption would be a subtle statement - KB would be facing Tres one on one this time, and with no safety net of friends to support him the outcome would be very different. At least that's what he assumed, just like he assumed Hono would leap into his arms and hug him tightly as if she feared he'd never ask. For all the differences between KB and Tres, their egos were similarly inflated.

447HonoRaven

And speak of the devil himself...

One eyebrow arched at KB as she looked from the vamp to Tes and back again, resisting the urge to stomp one little foot and tell them both to get lost or help her catch silver! smilies/icon_xp.gif . A red and black striped nail was raised to tap at her bottom lip for a moment as the priestess contemplated her choices... contrary to KB's assumption, Raven did not jump into his arms.

With a bit of a shrug she smiled at Tres. "If you will excuse me Mr. Ecstuffuan? I hope that we can continue our conversation at a later time...". He was interesting, his city however, was not to her liking.

That said she held a hand out to KB and let him sweep her away. "You have been looking for me you said?"

448Knight Breaker

HonoRaven Wrote:

That said she held a hand out to KB and let him sweep her away. "You have been looking for me you said?"

Victory.

"Of course." He replied, incapable of suppressing a persistent smile at her accepting his invitation. Leading her away from Tres and deeper to the dance floor with one hand he used the other to remove his glasses, folding them and stashing them in an interior pocket of his coat. Notably, his gun was absent.

Looking down at his dance partner with a new degree of intimacy that came with his naked eyes meeting hers, he couldn't help but take in her features. Her extraordinary nature would probably shield her from the hypnotic effect of his gaze, but if not it would only make her more pliable. Once they reached a suitable spot where they had some space, he would sweep his arm around her, planting his hand on her lower back to pull her tight.

"You're the most gorgeous woman here. I regret that my work has kept me from you, but, that's all done now. All that remains is my participation in this tournament where a wealth of information on our targets resides." He spoke softly, happily, as if the two had conspired together on some clever plot. Keeping his partner held close with his left hand on her back, he reached up with the right to try and tilt her chin higher, leaning in simultaneously to brush his cool lips on her cheek very near to her own. "I won't let myself be distracted again, I promise." He vowed quietly.

449Glory Sieg

Gloria returned Chari's hug happily, following her and Lovi to sit, without actually sitting. She wasn't planning ona hovering too long and to sit was to counter that plan. She did however listen to Charisma's cause for unease. "Edward.... what?" Gloria was a bit confused, but took it a bit better than Lovi did.

She also didn't want to say that it might've been her own fault as she was supposed to have been on a team with Edward before she took an unsanctioned business trip.

"There has to be a reason. Maybe he just wants to keep that b*****d on a short leash. I know Tres is keeping an eye on him too." Exactly what kind of eye, she couldn't be sure, but she knew Tres wouldn't let KB out of his effective sight for a long time to come.

Suddenly uncomfortable with herself, Gloria shifted on her heels. She smiled at both women, before turning towards the room. Someone had their eyes on her, and it wasn't a familiar feel.

"Ladies," she said, giving them a small nod over her shoulder. "I'm going to schmooze a bit. Gonna be a bit more social this year." Taking her steps carefully, she moved back into the crowd.

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Antique Queen Wrote:
Lady Gilean Wrote:

450Unknown

The Ball

Tres struggled to contain his scowl when the vampire rudely interrupted him. The rules of the tournament prevented Tres from using his psionic hold on KB for any reason but such a subtle thing would be weakened even outside of it if Tres did not reign the vampire in soon then it was more likely that the vampire could break free of the control. Tres needed to beat him in this tournament, alone but what was unsettling is it took 9 powerful fighters to subdue the vampire in the hive.

"Dancing sounds fun"

Tres said, trying to ignore the offense levied against him and save face. Tres walked over towards lovi passing Gloria on the way. Gloria would note the particular look of irritation on the psion face.

KB needed to be dealt with.

451HonoRaven

Judge KB Wrote:

Victory.

"Of course." He replied, incapable of suppressing a persistent smile at her accepting his invitation. Leading her away from Tres and deeper to the dance floor with one hand he used the other to remove his glasses, folding them and stashing them in an interior pocket of his coat. Notably, his gun was absent.

Looking down at his dance partner with a new degree of intimacy that came with his naked eyes meeting hers, he couldn't help but take in her features. Her extraordinary nature would probably shield her from the hypnotic effect of his gaze, but if not it would only make her more pliable. Once they reached a suitable spot where they had some space, he would sweep his arm around her, planting his hand on her lower back to pull her tight.

"You're the most gorgeous woman here. I regret that my work has kept me from you, but, that's all done now. All that remains is my participation in this tournament where a wealth of information on our targets resides." He spoke softly, happily, as if the two had conspired together on some clever plot. Keeping his partner held close with his left hand on her back, he reached up with the right to try and tilt her chin higher, leaning in simultaneously to brush his cool lips on her cheek very near to her own. "I won't let myself be distracted again, I promise." He vowed quietly.

For a moment Hono'o lost herself in his eyes... she liked eyes, liked being able to peel back a few layers of metaphysical shielding by just meeting someone's gaze with her own. Orange irises with tiny flecks of red and yellow that would drift, expand and shrink like watching sunspots explode on a star were locked on KB's... unfortunately for KB for a moment orange would be replaced by violet as her own protections caught on to the sneaky nature of the vampire's gaze and Nocturne asserted his ownership over his priestess once more, breaking the spell.

His hand on the small of her back would find the knife hidden under her obi, and he would likely note the wrist sheath on the arm that she rested on top of his encircling arm... he may have left his gun in the room, but she had not left her knives behind tonight.

One eyebrow raised a bit at the comment on how she looked, and considering the fact that she hadn't really dressed up it was nice, but most likely just empty flattery... He leaned in, his cold lips brushing her warmer than normal skin as she smiled at his words. "You better not dear.... because the next time I see Sey I plan to stick a knife or two in her, and I doubt you would enjoy having to watch that."

452Knight Breaker

HonoRaven Wrote:

"--I doubt you would enjoy having to watch that."

KB frowned slightly. Women.

"Let's not talk about Sey." KB suggested, drumming his fingertips on her back once in a probing fashion. For some reason he hadn't thought about her bringing knives to a formal event. Again though, women.

The two would inevitably start to move with the music, in this case a slow dance. There was a measure of grace to their movements as combatants, but KB never took things to a dramatic level. Instead, he was happy to keep the pace of those around them, somewhere between a choreographed display and the gentle sway of people who didn't quite know how to dance. It would be a close experience between friends, proximity punctuated by the occasional playful twirl or dip.

"I think that I would have the most luck finding concrete information in Noah's archives." He told her as they continued along. It seemed a fair assumption the millionaire hosting the tournament would have the means to keep eyes and ears on current and former competitors. "All I have to do is help this team get far enough along to get access. Then we shouldn't have too much trouble finding anyone we want, really."

"What about you?" He asked, taking a moment to casually glance around the ballroom. "What's your angle in all this?"

453HonoRaven

Judge KB Wrote:

KB frowned slightly. Women.

"Let's not talk about Sey." KB suggested, drumming his fingertips on her back once in a probing fashion. For some reason he hadn't thought about her bringing knives to a formal event. Again though, women.

The two would inevitably start to move with the music, in this case a slow dance. There was a measure of grace to their movements as combatants, but KB never took things to a dramatic level. Instead, he was happy to keep the pace of those around them, somewhere between a choreographed display and the gentle sway of people who didn't quite know how to dance. It would be a close experience between friends, proximity punctuated by the occasional playful twirl or dip.

"I think that I would have the most luck finding concrete information in Noah's archives." He told her as they continued along. It seemed a fair assumption the millionaire hosting the tournament would have the means to keep eyes and ears on current and former competitors. "All I have to do is help this team get far enough along to get access. Then we shouldn't have too much trouble finding anyone we want, really."

"What about you?" He asked, taking a moment to casually glance around the ballroom. "What's your angle in all this?"

So she could be a tad possessive at times? She rarely had to act on such threats, and that tended to make most people think she was a goody-goody with a knack for getting into trouble... they were all so very wrong.

"You honestly think you can get into Noah's system? The man is well known for his secrecy." She let him lead her in the dance, keeping in close as if it was a much more intimate experience than the music was leading to.

"My angle? Oh that should be obvious..." She smiled her hand on his arm creeping up so she could pull his head slowly back down to hers if he would let her, stopping so they could once more lock gazes, her lips only an inch away from his. "Look at all the free food around us..." She couldn't help the slightly malicious laugh that bubbled out of her... sometimes it was so very fun to just be herself.

454Cthulhu Wish

The ball was a very important event during HoH; competitors were able to dress up all fancy like (even though they weren’t fancy) and meet one another. This also provided a more official opening to the tournament as well as serving great food. It was a spectacular evening. Including a room full of beautiful classic music played by the band.

So elegant.

So beautiful…

CRASH!

The main doors broke open causing one of the door men to fall over and nearly fall unconscious. If any previous competitor was around, they knew what was coming. With long prominent steps Izette Prechtl strutted her way in as though she owned the place. Thankfully this year she appeared to be in clothes at least, but was wearing a fancyjacket and ripped jeans with her hair finally cut short again and everywhere. Once entering the room she began to do what appeared to be a strange dance. She hopped as though she was on a horse for a moment followed by the occasional strut.

She was Oppa Gungnam Izzy Style.

There was no way for this to be stopped.

For she intended to have a good time, and find here BEST FRIEND.

...And maybe even grin over her HERO.

455Rintala

Heswina frowned behind the armored plate of her vanguard helm, the thick metal obscuring her facial features leaving her looking like a walking golem of steel, as she surveyed the grand ball room of the Crimson Hawk hotel. Her displeasure wasn't at the settings, no, it was the occupants. KB and Tres in the same room? Bah, so many little bugs in need of stomping and here she was without her war hammer. Drawing a deep breath and sighing softly to herself the six foot eleven inch armored woman snatched a passing server. "Drink." She ordered, her voice coming out like the sound of a gravel chipper in low gear, "Ale." With that she half shoved the poor lad away, who'd had to crane his neck to even glimpse the dark blue eyes hidden behind the armored visor. Truthfully she didn't even want the drink, but apparently this was suppose to be a festive meeting in celebration of the Heaven or Hell tournament.

Heavy steel plates grated on each other as she moved, a faint creak of leather binding and the soft clink of chain mail, away from the main thorough-way and off to a side wall where she could stand with her back to something solid. It wouldn't be hard for the serving man to track her down, bringing out a large mug of thick brown ale. After all she was almost seven feet tall and adorned in a full suit of Aldian Vanguard Plate.

All ready party goers were out and about, drinking, eating, and dancing with one another. A complete waste of time in her opinion, but as stated earlier she was bored out of her skull and this was the first time she'd been seen in almost a year.

A slight tilt of the head brought the newest trouble maker into full view, a rather punkish little twit who'd do well to tone it down least someone shave a few inches off her...at the neck.

456Knight Breaker

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Look at all the free food around us..."

"Heh."

There were so many people around them just waiting to die. Even her in his arms, talking about food, tempted fate. Her lips were so close that he had to forcibly remind himself of their connection to one another. Their friendship was the only thing that kept him from trying to bite her face right off and chew it into mulch.

Instead of biting her, he gave her a squeeze and a peck on the lips. It was a small affectionate sort of kiss. Not really the type of thing that suggested they were lovers. Nonetheless, he flirted shamelessly.

"Don't worry. I can handle this."

Then, Heswina.

"Hm."

457Cthulhu Wish

And with a shuffle….

Izzy made her way over to the liquor.

458HonoRaven

Judge KB Wrote:

"Heh."

There were so many people around them just waiting to die. Even her in his arms, talking about food, tempted fate. Her lips were so close that he had to forcibly remind himself of their connection to one another. Their friendship was the only thing that kept him from trying to bite her face right off and chew it into mulch.

Instead of biting her, he gave her a squeeze and a peck on the lips. It was a small affectionate sort of kiss. Not really the type of thing that suggested they were lovers. Nonetheless, he flirted shamelessly.

"Don't worry. I can handle this."

Then, Heswina.

"Hm."

Yes, she was an incurable flirt, but she didn't try to take it any further, it was hard enough to restrain herself from trying to break down his protections and drain him of every drop of energy that he had stolen from the blood of others when his lips lightly touched hers... but then, she had been warned once that feeding on blood suckers was not a real feed anyhow... the warning had been enough to keep her from trying to much on Maxi over the years... besides, she didn't need a bit of KB's soul romping around in her head!

"I'll trust you... for now." She smiled that little smile of hers, the one that said she would be watching and waiting.

and then... Izzy.

She couldn't stop the instinctive flinch that froze her against KB for a moment as she caught sight of the punk.... Damn it...

459Sins of an Angel

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"Bullgrod, ya dumb a** ginger," Ebris retorted, fairly calmly at that. The scum laid the other two skewers down onto the table and turned to the engineer, arms folded across his chest like a monolithic, unmoving statue.

"Th' way ya wrangled with that other woman...peh!" he spat, literally - just right by the approaching, giant feet of Athan Cole. Surprisingly, he didn't say anything upon the other giant's arrival; a definite oddity, given the legendary rivalry and animosity between the two. Ebris knew that Cole had to be confused over why he had confronted him in that bar and challenged him to that brawl over him joining the Pandas. What Cole didn't know was just how pragmatic the manhunter was when it came to matters of currency. Even his general dislike for the man didn't outweigh the respect he had for him, in regards to his power and skill - Ebris knew Cole was one of the few Jimbos he's ever met who could go toe to toe with him in a brawl and come out on top potentially. That was the kind of mean sumbitch he needed for this chickengrod outfit.

So, instead of immediately heckling the Jimbo, Ebris continued his tirade against Ryke.

"Ya two were dun wackin' sticks at each other like a pair of old-a** medicine men in a feud o'er a swiped chicken. Put some rathin' effort inta them rabbit strikes, girl."

Ebris unfurled his arms then, thumbing over to Athan's direction.

"At least Cole rathin' smacked that woowoo chumpbucket across the swamp, even if the fairy rather dun went and nuked his sorry a**."

She didn't even blink or really even notice that Dzan had wandered away from the group, not at all interested in listening to the two of them carry on like they were.

Oh well.

The mouthy brute was still in her personal space, slinging insults and criticising her fight with Twitch yet still. Despite that guilt displayed itself plainly across her face, she continued to deny it to the bitter end. Ryke did not shy away from barking back at Ebris with equal amounts of fervor. Defending her 'honor', so to speak, as a respectable fighter in his eyes was a common theme.

"Don't care. All I hear is you bitching rather than givin' me something constructive to go off of."

At least that much was true. She would welcome suggestions and legitimate tips from the aging bounty hunter. Regardless of how they bickered back and forth, she certainly did look up to the cranky ol'b*****d. Hell, respect might be an appropriate word but that didn't stop Ryke from engaging in their verbal spars on occasion. So, feigning disinterest, she rolled her eyes. Even if his point about the rabbit strikes was on point.

"'Scuse me for not trying to brain my opponent in the preliminary round. Unlike you idiots, I'm not looking to start a new hobby - collecting cards."

Such was the end of that conversation - Ebris was drawn away from his teammates by the very sight of his assumed opponent from the previous matches - and left Athan and herself standing around awkwardly...

Well.

So much for spending time with the team.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

CRASH!

The main doors broke open causing one of the door men to fall over and nearly fall unconscious. If any previous competitor was around, they knew what was coming. With long prominent steps Izette Prechtl strutted her way in as though she owned the place. Thankfully this year she appeared to be in clothes at least, but was wearing a fancyjacket and ripped jeans with her hair finally cut short again and everywhere. Once entering the room she began to do what appeared to be a strange dance. She hopped as though she was on a horse for a moment followed by the occasional strut.

She was Oppa Gungnam Izzy Style.

There was no way for this to be stopped.

For she intended to have a good time, and find here BEST FRIEND.

...And maybe even grin over her HERO.

The silence was interrupted violently with Izzy's imminent arrival. What had taken her so long to show up anyway? Honestly. Free food, free booze - she was far later than the ginger expected of her plucky eye-patch wearing sidekick.

Izzy didn't have to search far. Said friend found her way over to the pirate princess

"You're late... and looking fashionable as ever." She half-joked. Ryke was not largely into dressing to impress, noted by the minimal effort she put into her attire for the ceremony. Sure, no one had to coax her into wearing a dress this evening, but standing out in the crowd was not key. However, Izzy had a way with clothing, and a style that suited her personality.

Looking to and from the crowd, it seemed a scant few patrons weren't at all amused by the punker's entrance. Typical. Some folks couldn't take a joke. Grinning, she glanced back at Izette. "Making friends already though I see. Good on ya."

460Show me the CarFox

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"HAH! So you Mata Leon guys DO have some spirit left in you. I'd heard you were all starting to lose your fire..."

"So, what, you wanna go right here, infont'a all these jokers? I been achin' for a good fight..."

Fox would stare down for half a minute. Not backing out nor feeling intimidated by Silver's grasp or fiery hand.

"Kisamaaaa!" Fox said --teeth gritted, jaw clenched and grunting.

Fox's expression shifted going from angry to collected. He would stop glaring, however cocking his eyebrow as he was confused. Silver stood up to him, and he wasn't expecting that. Seconds later, Fox would realize who stood in front of him and why he reacted at Fox with such confidence. The two already knew each other, add to that several encounters.

"Tch! Dont be a fool." Fox said, letting go of Silvers collar while knocking away Silver's hand from his own collar.

"I was just trying to see who you were. We can't fight here, otherwise they'll kick our asses out of this place-- Besides..."

Fox would turn, his side towards Silver, crossing his arms and looking away. He tried to see if he could spot his date as he spoke:

"MATA LEON would NEVER lose its FIRE. Even after disbanding-- even.. even after we DIE, MATA LEON will be REINCARNATED as a wild-untameable BEAST."

461Cthulhu Wish

THERE SHE….

Was?

She sounded like the ginger all right... but she didn't look like the ginger seeing as she was all glitzed up and looking rather ravishing. The blues just made everything about her just pop. It was like Miss Ryke was a princess, and Izzy was her prince.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"You're late... and looking fashionable as ever."

“Who are you and what did you do with Zandy-pants?” The punker than proceeded to actually poke the Bounty hunter right in the breast. If this was really Zandy, she would either freak out or smack her. That of course would be the normal reaction to the snazzed up punker.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Making friends already though I see. Good on ya."

Mentioning that there were other people kicking around that were apparently her new friends; Izzy looked around for a moment to see the crowd. There were people there she kinda recognized, some new faces, and then some she didn’t care about. But for the cameras that were flying around thanks to the paparazzi there was only one thing to do. With her left hand she began to wave big and obnoxiously to them as though they were best friends, even blowing a kiss in the air once in a while as though they were distant lovers.

Why?

Cause Izette really didn’t care about others opinions about her; if they didn’t like her that was fine, but that wasn’t going to ruin her fun that evening. And besides there was free liquor to be had!

462Knight Breaker

HonoRaven Wrote:

KB sighed disapprovingly as Hono flinched. Concluding their festivities he would lead her off the dance floor stopping briefly at its edge. "They need to hurry and make the announcements before this place gets completely wrecked. In the meantime we should try and stay out of trouble. Do me a favor and keep an eye on Tres? The less I have to deal with him personally the better." Making the request the vampire nodded in the psion's direction. Given that Tres seemed to have caught her eye it would make things all the easier.

Freeing her from his grasp he took a moment to put his glasses back on, making sure they were sitting properly before addressing her again. With the reflective lenses obscuring his eyes again came an air of arrogance and indifference.

"Unless you have something better to do."

463Rintala

Heswina watched the idiocy that was the punkish little twit for another few moments before shaking her head in disgust. Despite being a woman herself Heswina found that she couldn't ever understand her own gender. Maybe men had it right when they said that women were all crazy...yeah right.

Returning to her scanning of the crowd she caught sight of KB again, glancing in her direction. The look she returned...well let's just say that KB and everyone within a quarter mile would suddenly burst into flames and fall dead. There definitely wasn't any love between the heavily armored woman and the sophisticated sycophant vampire. Despite an near over whelming urge to march over and smash her drink upside his head, driving the thick shards of glass deep into his brain, Heswina settled for a simple growl in her throat before turning her gaze else where.

She'd ordered the drink with no intention of actually drinking it...seeing KB at the little ball made her start rethinking whether or not she wanted to remain sober. Disgusting little whelp was lucky she'd left her weapons behind for this little shindig.

Marking the location of the more prominent, important, figures moving through the crowd Heswina let herself be content standing alone.

464HonoRaven

Judge KB Wrote:

KB sighed disapprovingly as Hono flinched. Concluding their festivities he would lead her off the dance floor stopping briefly at its edge. "They need to hurry and make the announcements before this place gets completely wrecked. In the meantime we should try and stay out of trouble. Do me a favor and keep an eye on Tres? The less I have to deal with him personally the better." Making the request the vampire nodded in the psion's direction. Given that Tres seemed to have caught her eye it would make things all the easier.

Freeing her from his grasp he took a moment to put his glasses back on, making sure they were sitting properly before addressing her again. With the reflective lenses obscuring his eyes again came an air of arrogance and indifference.

"Unless you have something better to do."

In some ways she was glad that he decided to end it there, the walk back to the main grouping gave her a chance to collect herself, a chance to put the stupid reflex reaction to Izzy out of her mind... a chance to put her game face back on so that she was smiling and batting her eyelashes again like the pro she was supposed to be.

"What does he have on you, what could the man possibly use to make you work for him KB?" It was the one question she had been dying to ask since Tres had mentioned it, and before the man in the glasses managed to walk away, Hono decided to simply ask... the worst that could happen would be that he would ignore her question.

465Abyssal Majesty

Chari didn't really jump at Lovi's reaction, instead she held up her hands with a slight shake of her head.

"Like I said, I don't think it's his choice."

Sighing, Chari looked to Gloria with a smile, and then to where ever she was looking at. A man, she spotted him. Out of their lady group Charisma had always been the scout of sorts. Although, her skills were starting to feel a little antiquated. Making a few cute sweeping hand gestures at Gloria, she laughed a little before it deteriorated into yet another half sigh. Finally Chari took a seat next to her trusted pal.

"It's just weird Lovi.. Like." Her lips parted to speak, but nothing came. The countless times she mulled it over. The odd feelings she got. They were adding up to something she didn't like. "Maybe it's.. Magical. Like.." She looked around cautiously with her green eyes before leaning in to whisper. "Fae stuff..."

Lady Gilean Wrote:
Just Naota Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:

466Knight Breaker

HonoRaven Wrote:

> Judge KB Wrote: > KB sighed disapprovingly as Hono flinched. Concluding their festivities he would lead her off the dance floor stopping briefly at its edge. "They need to hurry and make the announcements before this place gets completely wrecked. In the meantime we should try and stay out of trouble. Do me a favor and keep an eye on Tres? The less I have to deal with him personally the better." Making the request the vampire nodded in the psion's direction. Given that Tres seemed to have caught her eye it would make things all the easier. > > > > > Freeing her from his grasp he took a moment to put his glasses back on, making sure they were sitting properly before addressing her again. With the reflective lenses obscuring his eyes again came an air of arrogance and indifference. > > > > > "Unless you have something better to do."

In some ways she was glad that he decided to end it there, the walk back to the main grouping gave her a chance to collect herself, a chance to put the stupid reflex reaction to Izzy out of her mind... a chance to put her game face back on so that she was smiling and batting her eyelashes again like the pro she was supposed to be.

"What does he have on you, what could the man possibly use to make you work for him KB?" It was the one question she had been dying to ask since Tres had mentioned it, and before the man in the glasses managed to walk away, Hono decided to simply ask... the worst that could happen would be that he would ignore her question.

KB sighed disapprovingly as Hono flinched. Concluding their festivities he would lead her off the dance floor stopping briefly at its edge. "They need to hurry and make the announcements before this place gets completely wrecked. In the meantime we should try and stay out of trouble. Do me a favor and keep an eye on Tres? The less I have to deal with him personally the better." Making the request the vampire nodded in the psion's direction. Given that Tres seemed to have caught her eye it would make things all the easier.

Freeing her from his grasp he took a moment to put his glasses back on, making sure they were sitting properly before addressing her again. With the reflective lenses obscuring his eyes again came an air of arrogance and indifference.

"Unless you have something better to do."

The mention of Tres' control over KB caused him to sneer over his shoulder as he started to walk away. There was a brief but menacing flash of green light from his forehead the he quickly blocked with his hand. Looking away from her he growled his answer, just loud enough for her to hear.

"The GSF aren't the only ones who have created devices to... restrain me."

It was clear the subject had put him into an irritable mood, and he quickly departed leaving her alone. More than that, he left the ball itself, shouldering his way into the men's room. There he confronted an empty mirror. With his rage mounting the lights in the room flickered once or twice before it went pitch black. The vampire shut out the surprised yells of men pissing all over their shoes and fought to keep from spilling their blood across the tiles. Instead he unleashed his fury on his bow tie, ripping it off and throwing it into a sink before discarding his coat in a similarly violent fashion.

Slamming his fist into the mirror, he ignored the men scrambling past him as shards of glass tumbled over his fist and clinked on the floor. The spider web of fractures in the mirror caused dozens of smaller reflections of the room, segmented by haphazard lines. None of them held the vampire or his furious gaze as his eyes burned hellishly in the dark.

467HonoRaven

Judge KB Wrote:

The mention of Tres' control over KB caused him to sneer over his shoulder as he started to walk away. There was a brief but menacing flash of green light from his forehead the he quickly blocked with his hand. Looking away from her he growled his answer, just loud enough for her to hear.

"The GSF aren't the only ones who have created devices to... restrain me."

It was clear the subject had put him into an irritable mood, and he quickly departed leaving her alone.

She was sorry she had put him in a bad mood, but it was good information to know... Raven only wished that the GSF operatives history wasn't off limits unless she was dealing with one of them as a patient... knowing how the company had restrained the vamp in the past, the knowledge might help her figure out how to break him lose in the future... after all, she had to think of some way to pay him back for helping her find Sunny that didn't involve the vampire munching on either her or her teacher.

With a little shake of her head she ran her fingers through her hair again, checking that her knives were all in place before she looked to see what had happened to Silver and Tres... perhaps she could get one of them to dance with her... dancing had been fun.

468The Duke of Id

_______A black limousine would ride through the streets of Latent escorted by two armed, armored jeeps and four soldiers on motorcycles. This escort would ride into the roundabout in front of the famous Crimson Hawk Hotel. Once the limousine was in front of the building's main entrance to the lobby, the entourage stopped and one of the limousine doors opened. An armed man exited the long vehicle from the co-pilot's door and proceeded to walk to the limousine's back, then opened the rearmost door facing the sidewalk. A familiar, pale man dressed in a black military suit adorned with a tall cap and a long coat got off the vehicle, followed by four soldiers that had been sitting with him. The vampire licked his lips and signaled the co-pilot to leave. As the limousine and its escort began to move once more, Malenexum looked up at the building before him, then at the lobby entrance. A small crowd of photographers began taking pictures of the group of five when they started to advance towards the Crimson Hawk, being kept at bay by a line of on-call bouncers that prevented the public and reporters from harassing the contestants.

"Hm. Seems we've become popular. Don't forget to smile for the cameras, boys."

_______The group made its way to the entrance of the lobby, where a wall of bouncers stopped them on their tracks. "Ah, yes. Excuse me, I'm Malenexum representing Team ODESSA. I called in earlier saying I would be arriving at this time?" "We are aware of who you are. However, no firearms are allowed in the building." The vampire in the SS Officer uniform looked at the soldiers near him and sighed. He signaled three of them to leave, but not before he told the fourth one to hand his weapons over to the third. "My apologies for that. I believe me and my escort should be in conditions to enter the premises now?" The bouncers proceeded to pat-search the two of them, and found a couple of knives on the soldier, and Malenexum's sword under his coat. They retrieved them, and the other bouncer allowed them passage to the doors. "You may find your weapons in the ODESSA Team room. Welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel." A slight grin of satisfaction appeared on the vampire's face as he replied in kind. "Thank you. Let's go, Ericksonn."

_______Once inside, Malenexum would cross the large lobby and enter the ball room opposite to the entrance. Once there, he would notice just how full the place was despite its size. It was impressive, to say the least. He couldn't remember if he made it to the "Seems I am late. Well, hopefully fashionably late." At that point his right wrist would come up to shoulder level while the left hand would roll up the sleeve to check his FIGHTER for the location of his teammates.

17; Prev: Pg 2, HoH '12 Preliminary Rounds

469Mana the Hack Cat

Mana was rather hesitant at first to get himself some food. It was hard to stand kinda, and it was like his body was delayed in it's actions. After a couple of moments however, he was walking toward the food bar pretty regularly, looking it over with a look of hunger and delight! So many things and all of them looked so goooood! Two things in particular, the chicken and the fish. He gave it some thought for a moment though. Fish may make his breath stink but it was good for him, not to mention that this was a port town so fish was likely very fresh here. The chicken was probably received from near by but could also be shipped in because it was a port town. Mana had a keen feeling for the Undine here, so he opted for the fish over the chicken.

Finding himself a dish, he quickly went about stacking different types of seafood that were local to this area. He was pretty glad he had a chance to look over those books about the geography and environment of the area before the tournament started. Even if his brain was a little hazy, some things seemed to come to him without much hesitation. Grabbing a fork and a knife, Mana didn't bother with spoons unless it was something like soup usually...or noodles. Mana went to town, cutting up the pieces. He cut each thing quickly without second thought. At first glance it would look like he were a sushi chef or something...WAIT! DID THEY HAVE SUSHI HERE!? Mana had never had sushi before but it sounded really REALLY GOOD!!! Mana, without even saying a word, turned his seat and bolted back for the buffet, looking it over for sushi. He stumbled a bit at take off, but other than that, it was kind of surprising how quickly he had become accustomed to being tipsy (or more likely mildly drunk). Running back, he had a plate FULL of sushi with eyes as wide as saucers. His slightly larger canine teeth showed with his large smile of delight and happiness!

LOOK! LOOK WHAT MANA FOUND! THEY HAVE SUSHI!!! SUSHI!!! MANA HAS NEVER HAD SUSHI BEFORE BUT MANA HAS ALWAYS WANTED SUSHI! WHICH ONE SHOULD MANA START WITH! Oooh they all look so good and delicious and scrumptious and delightful and vibrant and mouthwateringly delectable, claims Mana the Analyzing Cat as he tries to figure out which one to try first, NYAAAN!!!

Picking up a piece with his fork, he quickly popped it in his mouth and his ears and tail shot up in delight! It was like he had found the eden of food! Mana had not ever tasted such good food before! He had surely had fresh food before, but there was something different about this food. It was absolutely INCREDIBLE!!! Without much hesitation, Mana began to scoop up piece after piece, popping them into his mouth. His expression shifting from one form of delight to another as his swayed and curled with happiness. It was like he had died and gone to cat heaven! He went so far as to lick his plate clean before starting on the next one that he had gotten before the sushi.

This one was just as astounding, but this time it was because of the spices and marinades and the excellent cooking methods done to the fish. He had never had food that tasted so good before! Well, actually he had, but usually they tasted good for a different reason. Little local places that held tradition as a priority also seemed to have amazing food like this, but it was because of the care and love put into the food. This food was excellent because of how it had carefully, scientifically been found to excite the most taste buds possible with each bite!

MANA MUST BE IN CAT HEAVEN, NYOOOOW!!! After this, Mana could meet anyone and have no regrets, says Mana the Excited Cat as he gorges himself on the delightful and masterfully made food. Mana will have to meet the chef and praise him later!!! Mana...~chew chew chew~ Mana will meet anyone after this meal, thinks Mana the Happy Beyond Bounds Cat as the continues to devour and lick his plates clean with affection of deliciousness, nyooow!

470Trexasle

HonoRaven Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

The talk of KB was already getting on Terrances nerves, Especially since he was sitting right there next to Tres and Hono whist they were speaking on gim. A Vein was actually beginning to pop out of his head slightly and the trust in KB overall to do as he was promised was already called under question by Terrance. He was certainly more well versed in KB than anyone here, or at least he’d like to believe that, sick wasn’t even the best word to describe the b*****d. At least to him, Terrance proceeded to rub his temples, take the juice that he previously had in his hand toward his lips and walk toward the female.

“I hope you know you are trusting the wrong individual…”

His comments were robotic like everything that occurred when it came to KB. His whole base personality was changed considerably when it came down to KB, the once shy, withdrawn hero, was replaced with a impatient and untrstuing human being. “So why are you joined up with him exactly?” He tilted his head watching KB walk off like he always did.

If he had to meet him during the tournament, then maybe it would get a bit more interesting.

471Master Nemesis

Blacksmith's eyes continued to dance back and forth between Gloria and KB as he began to formulate plan of action in his head. "Plant one on the table near Gloria and her friends, pretend I'm kneeling to tie my shoe, maybe . . . skirt over KB's way, pretend to grab some food, place it on the buffet table? Might not work, either of them could start moving any time . . ." But while he was busy focusing on that, he failed to notice a certain undead elf skirting around the edge of the crowd, making her way towards him, her attempts at conversation and namedropping of KB lost in the din of chatter that filled the air, until . . .

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

If successful she would deeply inhale through her dry grey nose inches from the back of Blacksmith's head. The loud rasp of her nose would likely betray her position of socially inappropriate sniffing.

Blacksmith, visibly alarmed, whirled to face the sound, arms coming up in a defensive combat position, only to be confronted by seven feet of grotesque absurdity accompanied by a mess of wine-soaked fabric and straw. He blinked as he processed that it was Serren ("For ******** sake, now?") and dropped his arms with an audible, annoyed sigh. The . . . creature had taken an unusual interest in him ever since she'd been placed on their roster. He had not been happy with her recruitment -- he felt she was far too unstable to be a reliable teammate, on top of the curiosity that led her to observe him and his activities much more closely than he was comfortable with -- but Twitch apparently saw potential where he did not, and had insisted upon her inclusion. And since it was her corporation sponsoring them . . .

Resisting a sudden and compelling urge to slam his head against the wall, he turned away from Serren and leaned against it instead, making sure that she couldn't get behind him while taking care to keep her in his peripheral vision. He resumed watching his targets, noting with some concern that Gloria was moving away from her group into the crowd, while KB had broken off his conversation and moved much closer to them. He was now speaking with, he realized, Hono, and had started walking with her towards the dance floor.

"s**t," he thought to himself. It was going to be difficult to get close now, and Hono presented an additional risk factor for him. Aloud, he said, "I'm busy right now, Miss Glacial." His tone was flat, almost bored, betraying nothing of his aggravation. He racked his brain for ways to divert her, knowing that the longer she stood here, the less time he had to accomplish what he needed to and the more attention they attracted.

He tried ignoring her and everything she said for a couple of minutes, but she didn't seem to want to leave any time soon. While he waited, he watched KB break away from Hono and head for the bathrooms. Realizing that this could be an opportunity, he spoke up and said, "Don't you have things that need doing?"

"Like eating small children?"

"Like . . . finding Mr. Nicolai?" A lightbulb flickered on in his head. He hadn't seen their fourth team member yet. It could take a long time to seek him out. "I could have sworn he said he wanted a dance with you tonight. Hasn't he asked you yet?" Yeah, he was throwing Benjamin under a bus by doing this, but he needed to get her out of his hair. Now. Besides, he thought Nicolai was a bit of a pompous p***k anyway. "If I were you, I'd find him before the night's over. Can't be much longer until they clear the floor and make the bracket announcements."

He watched KB until he disappeared through the door to the men's room, and briefly glanced away to reaffirm Gloria's position, as he listened and hoped that Serren would take the bait.

Glory Sieg Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:
Glacialic Acid Wrote:
Unchecked Twitch Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:
LuvMonke Wrote:

472Sins of an Angel

"Oh Déu meu..."

The foreign words came as a hushed muttering whisper under her breath, as if great effort was taken to restrain herself from thinking a loud in a tone for all the world to hear. Fortunate she was that it would go unheard by all except her travelling companion, though deliberate that was. Hazel eyes swept across the decadent scene laid out before her. Little else was spoken - as a woman of few words when they were not at all necessary - and she practically glided through the open door as invited to do so by the uniformed gentleman responsible for manning the entrance to the plus hotel.

With a confident step inside, red lips curled ever so slightly into a modest, but gracious smile as an unspoken thank you to the attentive staff who greeted them as any proper host might. Though draped in elegant attire, she maintained poise and an easy confidence. Height was not something she boasted, standing perhaps a hair above the average for a woman like herself. Nor was it her fair complexion and unassuming youth. A pretty face was a common sight for many locals. While her appearance as a whole seemed to blend into the surrounding establishment, with short loosely curled hair in a shade resembling the finest wine and attire to match the bold red of the carpet under her feet, it was not so prominent as her demeanor overall.

Confidence had been a good word, but it wasn't to be confused with arrogance or vanity, rather, power was deemed an appropriate and overall fitting word.

This woman, whomever she was, carried an air of power. What sort of power had yet to be seen, be it the power of wealth and a mind for business, or metaphysical power which was also a common theme amongst the local inhabitants.

There was no swarm of press or paparazzi, indicating that perhaps this woman and her compatriot were not so recognized on the tournament scene, or maybe they knew well enough to hang back and keep their distance. A small crowd of guests had gathered around the concierge desk, while a few competitors and spectators, dressed in their finest regalia, filtered through little by little. Muffled sounds of music and the steady hum of numerous voices drifted into the main lobby and drew her eyes towards the doors. Celebrations had already begun in the grand ballroom, but the man of the hour had yet to make his grand appearance, or so the buzz of conversation to her right seemed to indicate.

Good.

Timing was of the essence after all. They wouldn't want to be late to see the master of ceremonies himself, Elia Noah, give his welcoming speech and announce the start of the first official round of the tournament proper.

Her ears were tuned to bits of conversation here and there, and the easy smile grew wider into more of a smirking grin. It was a challenge to restrain so much excitement and surely her subdued companion would take notice of her efforts to remain calm. It was about that time they saw the head clerk to check in and retrieve their room details.

Straying from the path that would have lead to the ballroom, she took a few more steps towards the gentleman accompanying her but continued in a line to the front desk. "Shall we?"

The heels of her shoes fell surprisingly quiet against the tiled floor and didn't seem to alert the clerk of her approach who looked up with a sudden interest when realizing there was a guest. He smiled wide to show her a row of straight, white teeth. What should have been a neat line was interrupted by two identical, slightly elongated canines. The effect was subtle, but enough to be noticed. She rose a single, dark eyebrow ever so slightly to acknowledge what he was, or could have been. Well, this was Gaia. She cleared her throat, and smiled back pleasantly.

"Checking in. Reservations for Hastus and company." She indicated to the well-dressed man at her side, and waited for him to add anything if he so desired...

473Rintala

Watching the interplay between combatants Heswina began grinding her teeth. The bulk of their conversation lost between distance and the general din of the other party goers, but she heard enough. Control KB? With what? Some kind of magi-tech, some form of compulsion spell? No, no, no, that wasn't right...KB had been 'controlled' before and the end result was a lot of dead bodies on the side of those who thought they'd turned the monster docile. Ecstuffuan and all of Sigil were in for an even worse surprise than they'd had when KB had gone rampant before. Part of her itched to march over to Ecstuffuan and denounce him for a fool for thinking he could control something as wild and powerful as KB. She knew him, better than most unfortunately, knew how capable and how deadly he was.

Eventually she decided it didn't matter if she intervened or not, didn't matter if she threw her titanic strength against the storm to come...they were all all ready dead, they just hadn't figured it out yet. By attempting to leash KB they'd in effect taken hold of a lightning storm with their bare hands. Beautiful and deadly, chaotic without total form. Maybe, just maybe, they could hold him for a while, but he'd escape, he always did, and when the time came when the vampire threw off his shackles then the killing would begin in earnest. The damages done until now where a pale thing compared to what was about to be freed into the world again.

"Damn." Her voice grated like a gravel chipper in low gear, the thick scar extending around her throat pulling her voice box taught, as she reached up and unfastened the twin straps that held her thick armored helmet in place. One handed she removed the helm and tucked it in the crook of her arm, revealing a battle scarred face. Dark blue eyes with skin as hard as leather, skull thicker than that of a normal human, short cropped blond hair, and three prominent scars marring her face. The first started above the right eye brow up in her hair line, and slashed down until it almost met with the eye. The second was a slash that cut across the left corner of her lip, leaving her face in a perpetual scowl. And finally the third a hook shaped scar that rent under her left eye, across her cheek, where it ended behind the back of her head, chopping off the lower lobe of her left ear.

Sighing out of the stifling confines of her armored helmet Heswina took the drink she hadn't planned on drinking and began draining it in heavy gulps.

474MagnusXL

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Oh, it was just Moonblade. Wait, wasn't he dead? He would call out with a grin after the other silver-haired man, or men, as he seemed to be presently engaged with Ryugi (another somewhat thankfully familiar face) in an argument about something stupid as usual as they passed by.

"Hey, Moonblade! You're looking pretty good for a dead guy!"

With a grin, Moonblade managed to shout back a response.

"Better than you know!"

You know, before Goliath came storming over.

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"Speak of the Throne-damned rathin' devil," Ebris rumbled a hearty, vicious chuckle, his expression reflecting the tonal change in the form of a grin full of pearly whites. The bounty hunter detached himself from his retinue and sauntered on over to the fairy prince. Once again, the crowd flowed away him like a ramming frigate through an asteroid field.

Adjusting his glasses with his right hand, Moonblade turned to meet the giant, returning the grin with a smirk of his own. Something about people frantically diving out of Ebris's way as he trounced around the ballroom amused Moonblade.

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"Hey Jimbo! Pleased ta see that Noah's boys were dun able ta fin' ya a spare rib cage an' patch ya up."

Loud and clear, above the din of everyone else - Ebris prided himself in being louder, bigger and meaner than just about anyone alive.[/quote]

Moonblade sighed, responding in a tone of mock irritation and resignation.

"Yes, yes. You have the voice of a foghorn... and a wallop that would make a freight train panic."

Moonblade grinned. While he wasn't one to request magical healing for what amounted to a few broken ribs and the most hideous bruising imaginable, he certainly wasn't one to turn it down. If the HoH medical staff somehow didn't off to heal him between rounds by default, Ryugi's spouse Vargus most certainly would; after all, there were significant advantages to having a somewhat dedicated healer 'on staff'.

"Still, I'm glad to see that the emerald flames did naught to mar that prize winning smile of yours."

Ebris might note that Moonblade was a four-eyes out of combat. While he didn't require his thin black-rimmed glasses to see in everyday life, the farsighted homunculus required them to read without giving himself a migraines.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

CRASH!

Enter Izette, another individual the magus would have known all about had he not spent the last five years on ice (so to speak). Moonblade shook his head as she strutted her stuff, apparently in disbelief at her antics.

"What an utterly ridiculous woman..."

Like he was one to talk in any capacity.

475Venom Genryusai

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

Feeling like a royal........ yeah you know.

Venom knew she was being a b***h and even though she knew this it was hard not to be. She was hurt, well beyond hurt on a level that she hadn't thought to be hurt by him. Taking a deep breath she sighed out closing her eyes, those black swirling orbs that made one feel as if they were falling into a void if they looked into them. Shige's hand was still on her shoulder so to try and convey how she was feeling the woman just leaned her head to the side nuzzling her cheek against his hand. Lifting her head slightly looking up at him Venom tried to smile a little bit, the expression was tired though it would be hard for him if he looked down to her to miss the love that still radiated from her.

"I know, and honestly part of me has already forgiven you....... I just hope you too will forgive me."

Venom knew that she had things in this whole thing to answer for, things that she felt guilt over and her own failings to him that she would have to repent over. There were other things she wanted to say but the ball was not the place to say them, besides they were things better left between a husband and wife. Her hand would lift to rest over his and she leaned her head back against the chair to stare up at him.

"How was your first fight, I did not make it in time...... I'm sorry I did try there were.... problems that needed tending to."

476Damnatus

Names.

They were such curious things. The immediate colloquialism that actively sprung to mind when pondering their nature was that they possessed power - both true and false. The power to exert an inexorable influence upon the bearer of a known Identity was a well-acknowledged but little-understood metaphysical concept. Yet, that power was difficult to obtain - for the aware, they guarded their True Names like the most guarded of treasures; for those who did not, it still required a perfect understanding to obtain the most use. Just speaking the Name aloud did not work; the act had to be accompanied by the art of perfect vocalizations - the way the bearer believed and spoke their Name - and attaching an exact image to that utterance. Without such preparations, the best one could accomplish would be garnering the attention of the subject.

Yet, for all the effort many put into understanding and having control over such identities, they failed to recognize the power to be had in the lesser varieties.

Nicknames. Pseudonyms. Monikers. In some ways, it was the partly-named or even falsely-named that held more overt influence than any True Name. They were the calling cards; the heralding upon the vest. It was with these men and women did their true business, benign of malignant. Fame and infamy came to those who put their partial identities out there and let them be associated with their acts (or, indeed, falsely with the acts of others). If one were to purvey the given name of any one of the tournament's competitors, the least of them all would hold more clout than the True Names of many of the spectacle's deadliest.

Thus, it became a most important matter to ensure one presented their false-selves with utmost care and effort.

"As the lady states, if you please."

The faint clacks of metal upon the pristine tile heralded his subsequent, if slightly delayed, arrival. The voice that confirmed the woman's request held a quiet strength about it - resonant enough to be discerned over the ruckus of everything going about them all, but not demanding or punishing. It was the kind of tone that drew respect and favor without being overly intimidating. The possessor, as he gracefully limped forward, seemed to reflect his voice outwardly in a most perturbatory fashion - they matched almost far too keenly.

He was a stately gentleman of some forty to fifty years in physical age, enjoying the kind of fine aging many men desired but few ever obtained. He stood a respectable six feet in height, his stance one of strength despite the cane clutched in his left hand. Sharp, strong features defined his face - a straight, semi-pronounced nose with somewhat-flared nostrils, high cheek bones, a sturdy jaw, semi-full lips and vibrant but calm yellow eyes seen behind a pair of thin glasses. Some hints of weathering were present upon his features - a slight bagging under his eyes, wrinkled creases across his brow and the faintest traces of frown lines - but they were almost negligible. Black hair had given away to age, peppered with numerous shades of grey, in the form of a well-trimmed and short van dyke beard, in addition to the hair atop his pate that tapered down into a rounded widow's peak.

Despite the odd choice of coloration, the gentleman's clothing spoke welly of him. A crisp, white dress shirt and accompanying black tie was worn with a dark mahogany-colored waistcoat; worn over that was a voluminous set of similarly-colored robes. Hints of black sleeves around the dress shirt's could be seen past the folds of the robes, relaying that there was a jacket of some sort within. Accompanying this ensemble was a pair of well-tailored dress pants and fitted dress shoes, both black, and a belt of the same reddish brown hue of his other bits of clothing. The robes were by far the most striking parts of his attire, in addition to the silver pendant that hung from his neck by a chain - an odd object that possessed no occult symbol, but instead engraved with the scribblings of some vague language.

Clearly, there was little room to doubt the man's profession.

The individual known as Hastus moved next to the woman who announced their party, giving a pleasant smile to the receptionist. His movements relied on the cane - a silver-shod thing of black, lacquered wood and a perfectly spherical head that possessed the same carvings as the amulet. Another woman accompanied him, younger but no-less vibrant than the one that preceded him.

"Party of three. As you can see, we've already prepared our holdings and are ready to proceed, should that and our reservations be acceptable to you," he said, gesturing back at the pre-hired help that had accompanied the small group: large, powerful individuals who carried and rolled in an assortment of trunks, carrying bags and suitcases. The receptionist blinked at this, almost disappointed to have to deal with him instead of the original woman, but more than ready to accommodate the man.

"Yes, here we are," the boy said quietly before his eyes widened slightly. "Oh! A sponsor! Absolutely sir, your suite is waiting for you in room 1128; a complementary welcoming gift will be present upon your arrival after the opening ceremonies have concluded." The receptionist didn't state how they would know when it would be the right time to provide such service, but given the renown of the Crimson Hawk, such punctuality and attentiveness was to be expected. Room keys were offered and promptly accepted. Hastus gave the lad a smile, nodding his approval.

"Excellent. Have your staff show my men to the room so that they may deposit our belongings. Now, if you will excuse us," he murmured, arching his right arm to allow the lady in red next to him to take it, "we have a party to catch."

Nodding to the younger female next to him to accompany him as well - a figure some would potentially recognize as a former competitor of the tournament - the wizardly figure and retinue made their way to the festivities.

477Lady Gilaen

Antique Queen Wrote:

"It's just weird Lovi.. Like." Her lips parted to speak, but nothing came. The countless times she mulled it over. The odd feelings she got. They were adding up to something she didn't like. "Maybe it's.. Magical. Like.." She looked around cautiously with her green eyes before leaning in to whisper. "Fae stuff..."

"Tch! Excuses..." Lovi mumbled, though she was hard pressed to carry the subject any farther. At least not for the moment. She would have her own questions on the matter answered in due time...and on her terms.

"Forgive me if your boyfriend doesn't come back to you in one solid piece when I've had a word with him," she added. The man was half synthetic anyway. It wasn't as though he hadn't lost a limb or two by his own means. What was one more loss among so many others?

Gloria bid them farewell and Tres seemed to have wondered off of his own volition. Whatever conversation he might have had with the healer was lost to Lovi's ears, though she'd never quite lost sight of him in the crowd. It was, after all, her job to have kept an eye on his well being. Of course, all there was to fear in this place was the potential for food poisoning and over indulgence. Still, she seemed visibly tense when she saw that KB had entered the scene, however briefly.

She cast the vampire an icy glare before turning away from him in a huff. With her back turned to them, she didn't see Tres come back her way, most likely to recruit her to the dance floor.

Master Nemesis Wrote:

He didn't have to search far. The grouping of women kept glancing towards something or someone during their discussion. Following their looks, he found KB, looking right back at them from where he stood next to the buffet, holding his own discussion with a man who had apparently chosen to ignore the instruction to dress decoratively. The casualness of it made him a bit envious, actually, and he shifted briefly and uncomfortably within the confines of his suit.

Lovi vaguely noticed the peculiar gentleman casting his gaze their direction. Each of the three women who had been conversing before had their own way drawing attention of one kind or another. Between Lovi's height, Gloria's bold colors, and Charisma's striking looks they were bound to turn at least one or two heads.

It was another man who caught her attention from across the room. Someone who looked remarkably familiar despite the uncomfortable stare.

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

However, moving so near the Vampire had also brought Dithakar back within the pull of a more familiar life-force; That of his acquaintance from the City of Doors.

Lovi.

Lovi had only met Dithakar in his withered, elderly form. Despite lacking the immediate knowledge of his identity, she couldn't shake that sense of recognition. She approached the monk without hesitation, weaving deftly through the crowd before meeting him face to face.

"I'm sorry," she began, "Do I know you?" She thought maybe he was a client she'd just forgotten about after a few years, or maybe he knew her in passing. Either way, by the manner in which he stared, he must have known her.

478Darkest Silver

Jay would relax in her chair as Mana rushed back and forth from the buffet, seemingly thinking he was in kitty heaven or something. Zephyr had left, which kind of bummed Jay out, since it was nice to have people to sit with...Since prior to meeting the kids she had been on her own bored out of her mind.

Having ordered another drink after Mana had been so kind as to drink hers, she now simply sipped on the fresh whiskey as the strange boy ate more food than she could even manage...

It was a relief to see how quickly he had settled into being intoxicated, it mean't she was not going to get in trouble, it also helped that he was eating now. Eating made sobering up easier.

then again...He had eaten fish...Jay wrinkled her nose for a moment as the smell suddenly hit her, it wasn't that she didn't like fish or sushi for that matter, but right now she was well on her way to being trashed.

"Ok, we need to find someone...I can introduce you to people I know if you like? I see a few lurking about."

How the ******** was she even still coherent?

"Ooo... I see someone! Lets go."

Now the fun would begin, Jay leapt out of her chair, not even bothering to be even remotely lady like while doing so. Grabbing Mana by the left fore arm she would drag him from his respective seat and make a beeline through the people on the dance floor. Some giving ehr a disgusted look, since she was not acting in a 'proper' manner...But ******** it, Jay was drunk and wanted to help Mana meet people.

Even being cheeky and walking past Darren, since the Vampire had moved on... Glancing up at him with a devilish grin and even being so brazen as to brush her hip against him before vanishing amongst the crowd with the cat in tow.

Finally they reached Enness and Sonia.

"Hey! I have some one I want you to meet."

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:
Nighthunter Wrote:
PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:

479HonoRaven

Trexasle Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

. At least to him, Terrance proceeded to rub his temples, take the juice that he previously had in his hand toward his lips and walk toward the female.

“I hope you know you are trusting the wrong individual…”

His comments were robotic like everything that occurred when it came to KB. His whole base personality was changed considerably when it came down to KB, the once shy, withdrawn hero, was replaced with a impatient and untrstuing human being. “So why are you joined up with him exactly?” He tilted his head watching KB walk off like he always did.

If he had to meet him during the tournament, then maybe it would get a bit more interesting.

At first Rae was puzzled about the question, and why it was directed at her... she obviously was not wearing a FIGHTER, so she wasn't a competitor, in fact she was a lot closer to a non-combatant than she had been in a very long time. "Trust KB?" She tilted her head back and laughed softly at the question that came next.

"You don't get it, do you? No one in their right mind trusts a vampire of any sort.... So the fact that we are temporarily working together again is only natural...." She smiled at him, a sweet innocent smile that was totally wrong with the words that she had just spoken.

"I joined up with KB, simply to find someone... and because I'm bored."

480SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The wizened old man had taken pause for a moment, and no longer moved across the room. Thus, Lovi had little difficulty catching up with him; And would find the striking blue gaze upon her almost as soon as she spoke.

The body may have been unfamiliar, cloaked as it was on previous occasions, but those eyes were unmistakable; Sapphires of unnatural shine that did not belong to one of his natural heritage.

So, too, with his smile.

It broadened beyond the confines of his lips, and peeled back to reveal teeth that had yellowed with age. It did not detract from the genuine kindness of that expression, however, and the dark tangle of his beard made the coloration less striking.

"I'm sorry," she began, "Do I know you?"

To his, limited, knowledge they had only crossed paths the one time; Meeting at The Swan during his passage through Sigil. But, Dithakar could hardly blame her for not immediately recognizing him. He had been on pilgrimage, and thus wore robes, for their first conversation. But now, here he stood, towering before her in all his physical extreme.

"Lady Lovi, it is a pleasure to see you again..."

The elderly mendicant paused, bending from the waist as he bowed to her; Both hands coming together between them. He did not rush the gesture, and held his tongue until the motion was concluded. Again staring her down in his gentle, yet resolute, way.

His voice, still the foreign baritone of some far-away land, was also familiar; Albeit stronger than she would recall from their true last encounter.

"But, allow me to introduce myself again...It has been many months since last we spoke. I am Dithakar Yodsuwan, whom you met...briefly...at your establishment in Sigil."

It was the most he had spoken all night, but she'd had the same effect on Dithakar during their previous meetings as well. Though he was always quick to smile, this one was truly his most resplendent; A grin that signified how pleased he was to see her again.

Friends were a rarity for the monk.

If you could call them that.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

481Mana the Hack Cat

Thrown in front of her like a show and tell pet, Mana stared blankly at the two before him for a moment, silent as he tried to choke down what he was eating. No literally, the sudden pull had him hacking and wheezing as he was dragged through the room! Smacking himself in the chest a few times, he finally downed the food in his throat and fell to his hands and knees for a moment, trying to catch his breath. He was feeling dizzy again, but this time it was from the moment of air loss and the alcohol. Truth be told, his breath probably smelled HORRIBLE from the fish he had just ate and the whiskey he took from the Nice Lady Jay.

Man- Mana is sorry, Mana nyeeds to catch his breath for a moment...~huff puff~. Alright. Good afternoon says Mana the Exuberant Cat as he great's you both with a bow of the head showing off the neat tiara that was given to him by The Nice Lady Jay who Mana almost Thought Roofied Him, nyaa. Wait, is it afternoon or evening or night...Mana doesn't knyow...Should Mana be offering you a good afternoon, a good evening, or a good night? Because Mana doesn't knyow, Mana guesses he will wish you all three, says Mana the Reluctant Cat as he tilts his head to the side with a innocently ashamed smile, nyaaa. Mana is glad to have met other people that Ms. Nice Lady Jay, the Generous is friends with! Are you both in the tournament to? What are you fighting for? Are you here for the fights or for the reward? Are you nice people? Of coarse you both are nice, you are friends of Ms. Nice Lady Jay, the Delightful! What do you both do? Is it fun? Does it involve books because Mana likes books!

The cat was filled to the brim with excitement at meeting new people it seemed. They worry had quickly vanished by meeting Ms. Jay, who had helped build a bit of confidence in him...not that the alcohol didn't help. Alcohol or not, his eyes shined with curiosity and wonderment, like an innocent child. Wide eyes hardly blinking as they looked up in awe at the two, tail swaying furiously as he awaited a response. He was eager to learn more about the others here. The endless excitement of this child, it drove him with a force that few others had here. That wasn't to say others didn't have a drive, just not one as innocent as Mana's.

WAIT!!! Mana was never told...Ms. Nice Lady with a Generous Heart, Jay. What are you fighting for here? Mana never asked you because he was to afraid you were going to eat him. Now that Mana calmed down a bit Mana just realized he never asked what you are fighting for, where you came from, what you look forward to, and what you will do if you win. Mana want's to knyow all your answers if that is alright, asks Mana the Intrigued Cat as he looks up to all the grownups with a fire in his eyes that burns with the will of knyowledge and curiosity, NYAAA!!!

482Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

"You are not the Elder," Lovi said disbelievingly. Somehow her brain had made the connection between the Dithakar she had met at The Swan and the withered, ancient man she'd met just hours before. True, the man before her was old, but far less so than the wisened, winter being she had recognized before. But now that she saw him suddenly younger, free from his ceremonial robes, he was almost a complete stranger to her eyes.

Still, the longer she peered into his gaze, the more the truth became evident, however confusing. If this was Dithakar, and she had not seen him in many months, then that old man must have fooled her somehow. Or else she was suffering a very severe hallucination.

Lovi did not bow in turn, but merely nodded briefly to acknowledge her own simple greeting.

'Friend' was a strong word for most of the people Lovi knew, but that was only under her own misgivings about what constituted a friendly relationship. She had a great appreciation for a select few people, but little more.

"What brings you..uhm..here?" she asked of the man for a second time, though she couldn't be certain if he remembered the first.

483SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Dithakar had never been one to miss much, especially when he was directly involved.

The look upon her face, almost as though she couldn't believe her eyes, left the martial artist somewhat taken aback; Especially the part about him not being who he was. It was one thing to not quite be able to identify him on account of the clothing he wore, but this was far more extreme.

In any event, he filed it away for further debate and continued to watch her.

However, the man's smile had lost a large portion of its luster.

""What brings you..uhm..here?"

Lovi had managed to just barely stagger through the question, but the answer should have been fairly obvious to the woman. Clearly, the monk was a fighter...His frame alone told that tale! No one...

Well, at least not in a very long time...

Had ever asked the mighty warrior what business he had with the tournaments. Even while actively looking for an escape route from this lifestyle he had to admit that, were he to come across himself somewhere, it would be clear for what he had been been designed.

A curious thing, as he had come across himself before; Though this Dithakar would never know that.

"I am here to compete, good lady."

The aged fighter gestured wide, encompassing much of the room and it's many competitors. His gaze never leaving Lovi, not even for a moment.

"And you? Have you come for the tournament as well?"

To her, it would likely feel a lot like deja vu right about now.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

484Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

"Of course you are," she sighed under her breath as she rubbed her temples. So terribly confused at this sudden turn of events, there was little more to do but go along with it. After all, whatever portion of the puzzle she was missing, he did not seem to have been any more the wiser, despite his enlightened demeanor.

"I'm not a lady," she corrected him almost immediately, almost as though the mere suggestion were something of an insult, "And I am certainly not a good lady at that." She spoke so matter-of-factly it was difficult to know whether she meant to speak in jest or with the utmost seriousness. In the end, she seemed lighthearted enough. After all, she was very likely talking to her own bizarre self delusion, so why bother with elaboration or seriousness?

"No, I'm certainly not her to parade my strength in front of a million mindless, screaming spectators," she replied, summing her thoughts on the event in a simple enough statement, "I'm babysitting. The biggest, loudest infant I've ever had the pleasure of knowing, in fact." To hell if Dithakar knew whom she referred to. She was only half convinced that she wasn't talking to herself or another stranger she had mistaken for the man she knew simply as 'Elder'.

485Abyssal Majesty

To say the very least, Charisma was disheartened by Lovi's display now. The Songstress was in the need of support, not a beat down. it made the pretty woman sin kin her chair and reach for one of the untouched bread rolls and butter. She didn't even bother looking proper, Chari simply scooped the butter onto the roll and started to eat it.

Ohh it was garlic butter.

Nibbling on the bread she allowed herself to have a look around while the bald mink looking man started a conversation with Lovi. Something something met before something something months. The Songstress took another chunk out of her bread and chewed quietly before swigging some water. it wouldn't have surprised Chari if the Monk was a former client. She'd seen a fair many religious men bow to Lovi's prowess in the past. Casting aside the half eaten bread, Charisma stood and started to walk away.

The important conversation was lost to the two women for the moment, but would probably be picked up again in time. However for the time being, the Song Bird would slip tot he food bar where she would no doubt start attacking the strawberries and kiwi's with force.

Lady Gilean Wrote:

486Paidi tou Selini

The tip tap of high heels made its way through the main lobby. A sensual swish joined in as the light black fabric of a dress brushed against toned bronze legs with each resolute step. Slender arms played backup against the soft material, no less muted by the extravagant, gold-and-emerald-embroidered crimson shawl draped about what otherwise would have been bare shoulders. A delicate neckline supported a perfect set of exotic islander features complete with long waves of raven black hair. Everything from the subtle curves of athletic youth to the pair of dull eyes that seemed suspiciously the color of dried blood (a very off brown) made it look as if a statue had just walked in behind the older pair. Except this statue was far more familiar than its companions. Indeed, as long as one didn't pay attention to the lack of something covering her face, the five and a cute half powerhouse of a woman was unmistakably one 'Paidi tou Selini', a competitor of the previous year who had grown famous and/or infamous for at least two of the three rounds she had participated in.

And just like last year's Grand Ball it was hard not to mistake her for a rabbit ready to bolt... when one wasn't busy confusing her with a bronze statue anyway.

Selini was feeling a strong sense of uncomfortable deja vu. Once again she was at this well-to-do place at the behest of a superior (though so help her if she was given last minute instructions to compete again...), trying desperately to look both dazzling enough to stand in while still out enough to avoid the army of cameras. She certainly knew of more enemies now than she did back then, but her allies were growing thin. It wouldn't be long before the cruel song of her life closed inescapably around her and swept her away. Until that time, however, she would do the one thing she knew how; make herself useful to someone with higher ambitions.

At his nod she followed, a respectful distance behind, and the party entered the festivities within. To mingle? She already found herself casting about for a familiar face before realizing that she hadn't met many before the tournament's untimely end, and so she resigned herself to hovering about her current party until drawn to something else.

487SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

His eyes widened just a bit at her sudden, fiery reply.

For the briefest of moments, Dithakar wondered if Lovi had perhaps had a bit too much to drink this evening. It was, after all, a party; And many people were celebrating all around them. Though from what she had said, it was unlikely that she was here for frivolity.

This was business, by the sound of it.

"I would rather not be here, myself...But there is something I must be rid of."

The mendicant warrior didn't bother to elaborate on what exactly that 'thing' was, though...judging by the course of their conversation thus far...it would have likely been a moot point to try. All the same, he carried on.

"And I apologize for any insult I may have paid...Lovi..."

Dithakar had to force the more formal name past his lips, and fought the urge...even now...to correct himself. Something wasn't right about this, but he still couldn't figure it out. What had happened to her?

"Forgive an old man his bad habits, if you can."

It was, almost, a carbon copy of the response his older self had given earlier when she'd become offended by the use of formal titles. Delivered with that same curious inflection, but possessed of a much stronger will. His smile brightening a bit more as he spoke the all-too-familiar line.

He made no move to respond to that last bit, as he was uncertain what to say. Dithakar had no prior experience with any charge of her's, and no reason to doubt Lovi's words. Surely, though, it must have been another of the competitors...

But which?

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

488Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

I have no grudge with you, Elder," she assured him, still clinging to a bizarrely affectionate title, though she spoke it as casually as 'pops' or something therein. She smiled finally, willing to let go of her uncertainty and just live in the moment.

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Dancing sounds fun"

Tres said, trying to ignore the offense levied against him and save face. Tres walked over towards lovi passing Gloria on the way. Gloria would note the particular look of irritation on the psion face.

KB needed to be dealt with.

She caught sight of her friend finally, and by his pace she guessed that it was something urgent. Not dire, mind you, but important enough to suggest that he felt it urgent. As such, she couldn't help but defy whatever impending request was headed her way.

"Elder," she spoke suddenly, taking the old man by the arm, "You would do me a great service, and join me in a dance?" Or two.. However many she could get away with before her charge inevitably cut in.

489SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

There was no stopping her as she caught hold and pulled him along, moving further into the crowd as Dithakar finally took note of the music that had...no doubt...been playing all along.

It hit him then...

The monk could have easily resisted, or just stood his ground; But he hadn't wanted to. Truth be told, he found himself drawing breath once again...tasting the air that he no longer needed.

This was living.

All the same, Dithakar had not 'danced' in a very long time; And even then he had practiced a very traditional form of said art. The ancient Thai did not, exactly, dance together.

But the elderly mendicant chuckled as she took up what he could only assume must be the appropriate position...which he moved to mimic.

"I do not know the way..."

It was barely a whisper, almost like a secret shared; And he realized...in that pivotal moment...that he could not wait to learn.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

490Trexasle

HonoRaven Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

"Boredom?" Terrance tilted his head at the female, the noticed that she wasn't wearing a FIGHTER, Suddenly the shade of red. He had assumed horribly and had paid the price with a somewhat embarassing manner. "M-My apologies miss, I just assumed that only the fighters were allowed in the ball." Then again he did see Lovi here as well he should've assumed that it was certainly otherwise, another example of the young male jumping the gun and assuming a bit too much about the situation at hand.

This place was actually making him feel quite paranoid. The discomfort however was strangely turning into a feeling of similarity, They were all here to prove something right, Maybe get a big cash money prize as well. He found himself rude in front of the oddly smiling female so as he turned back toward her he held his hand out bowing his head down quickly whist he did so. "T-T-Terrance Vanguard...Pleasure to me-meet you Miss..."

491Glacialic Acid

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:
LuvMonke Wrote:

Serren considered Blacksmith's offer of a dance with Nicolai, "I don't date people prettier than me."

Serren watched Blacksmith ignoring his meaningless lip movements and scribble coming from his mouth like that neighbor's yapping dog that you eventually tune out or kill and nail to their front door with a nice letter reading: "I know you touched your kids"

Serren inhaled Blacksmith's musk deeply, "You smell....Divine." she looked at him with an ounce of serious appraisal. Black smith droned on and on but his eyes stared hard at KB. Serren gazed upon Blacksmith, her eyes unblinking. She lacked her usual crazed manner, she simply stared and smelled his presence and her critical eyes finally relaxed in to a knowing smile.

She placed her right hand on his left shoulder, her blight would only sting a little, "I see your eyes boring into that fine a** of KB, like the big bad wolf hungering for the chase and innocent red riding hood." She spoke softly and with earnest, " Your a fine catch your..." she looked at his mask with a bit lip,"...your self, any man would be lucky to share your love. Go with KB in to the rest room, where...you people do that gravely immoral thing in sight of god." she patted his shoulder for encouragement.

492HonoRaven

Trexasle Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

"Boredom?" Terrance tilted his head at the female, the noticed that she wasn't wearing a FIGHTER, Suddenly the shade of red. He had assumed horribly and had paid the price with a somewhat embarassing manner. "M-My apologies miss, I just assumed that only the fighters were allowed in the ball." Then again he did see Lovi here as well he should've assumed that it was certainly otherwise, another example of the young male jumping the gun and assuming a bit too much about the situation at hand.

This place was actually making him feel quite paranoid. The discomfort however was strangely turning into a feeling of similarity, They were all here to prove something right, Maybe get a big cash money prize as well. He found himself rude in front of the oddly smiling female so as he turned back toward her he held his hand out bowing his head down quickly whist he did so. "T-T-Terrance Vanguard...Pleasure to me-meet you Miss..."

Rae looked at the proffered hand and and then dipped into a curtsey that only looked slightly strange in the very short kimono she was wearing. "A pleasure to make your acquaintance Mr. Vanguard. You may call me Raven. I am a former participant, and I snuck in with the help of a current participant who used to be a team mate of mine." smilies/icon_wink.gif

493Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

The monk could have easily resisted, or just stood his ground;

To the contrary.. Lovi, excluding her evident height, was only mild and feminine in appearance. While her build was, at best, something one could describe as 'sturdy', the strength it hid within her frame was monumental. Inhuman.

The monk came on willingly, and that made the experience all that more pleasant. Had he resisted, and had she wanted dearly enough, he could not have stood his ground if even the Gods or great force of his religious meditations had wished it.

Lovi was used to the traditional dances of her own people, but she had picked up on the formal steps to usual ballroom music in her time away from home. The tune, whatever it was, seemed slow and formal. Accordingly, she carefully led the much older monk in a kind of waltz. Something easy enough, and far more fitting for man of his vintage.

When she looked up to meet his eye she realized, to no surprise, that he seemed quite contented to follow. She smiled gently, trying not to show too much pride in this little accomplishment.

Antique Queen Wrote:

She'd seen a fair many religious men bow to Lovi's prowess in the past.

Damn right.

494SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

He had no idea of how strong she was, or wasn't; Nor did he care.

In those moments, Dithakar forgot it all.

The tournament.

The sword.

All of it.

The monk let her lead, but had little trouble picking up on the steps. An advantage of being so learned in the martial arts, no doubt. Despite his own size, he possessed more grace than he did strength. An understanding of how to apply force, and where it was best suited.

Such was the case here.

They wove amongst the crowd, picking up speed. He'd found the tempo, and was getting more and more comfortable with not only the situation...but with Lovi as well.

This was, perhaps, the longest non-violent physical interaction the elderly warrior had ever experienced.

It was certainly the first time he had ever laid his trouble's aside, and enjoyed himself like this.

Dithakar was no fool, but...just this once...he decided not to wonder why she had chosen to dance with him. This was a moment better left unquestioned, and simply treasured. A precious opportunity...

A simple joy.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

495Sins of an Angel

A familiar click clack of heels making contact with the pristinely polished decorative tile floor announced the arrival of another member to round out the trio. While her elder companion saw fit to conduct business with reception, she rewarded the young fellow's attentiveness with a faintly coquettish smile, one that could have possessed any meeting at all. Leaving him to ponder, the red woman put her back to the desk momentarily in order to greet the other female within their company.

To onlookers, they were but two friends or close acquaintances converging and minding their own while they awaited nothing less than first class service. Selini was regarded with a knowing glance of acknowledgment. Were they in the privacy of the room, her greeting might have held more warmth but as it was, she remained collected if not neutral to the blood child's presence. Ah but that wasn't to say wasn't at all pleased to see the young mage, but an overtly affectionate welcome did not fit within the scope of her personal character.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Excellent. Have your staff show my men to the room so that they may deposit our belongings. Now, if you will excuse us," he murmured, arching his right arm to allow the lady in red next to him to take it, "we have a party to catch."

So it was time.

Delight was evident in those tawny eyes as Hastus finished with the receptionist and secured their room. Scanning the crowd much like Selini, she too sought recognition in the sea of bodies, but if anyone captured her fancy or rang true with familiarity, it didn't show on her face. Not outwardly at least. Nor did she expect any notice in return from the throng of competitors and spectators just ahead.

Glancing across her shoulder, the fair-skinned woman offered a much more cordial expression than before - inviting her to join them with little more than a glance and a charming smile, all the while offering up her arm to the gentleman at her left. "I'm pleased you could join us this evening.". Looking on at her wizardly compatriot, she motioned for them to move towards the growing crowd. It was getting busier, noted by a few more figures rushing past and disappearing into the masses.

Was that a sign of the main event about to start?

Hmm.

What greeted them at the end of the short, sloped mahogany staircase, was an open doorway, luring them into the gilded (if somewhat gaudy) ballroom. Already the room was filling up with bodies not only dotting the tables but decorating the grand room's dance floor. They would surely have no trouble finding a place to seat themselves and enjoy the ceremonies, so there was no rush in the woman's step. She would follow her escort's lead...

496Master Nemesis

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

"I don't date people prettier than me."

Despite his supreme irritation, and the realization that he had failed to distract her, Blacksmith snorted abruptly, and tried to play it off as a cough. Even if he didn't particularly like Serren, it didn't serve his purposes to openly ridicule someone under his command. Beyond that, he simply continued to avoid eye contact with her, trying to maintain his focus on keeping track of Gloria and KB.

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

She placed her right hand on his left shoulder, her blight would only sting a little, "I see your eyes boring into that fine a** of KB, like the big bad wolf hungering for the chase and innocent red riding hood." She spoke softly and with earnest, " Your a fine catch your..." she looked at his mask with a bit lip,"...your self, any man would be lucky to share your love. Go with KB in to the rest room, where...you people do that gravely immoral thing in sight of god." she patted his shoulder for encouragement.

It took an effort of will not to jerk away from Serren's touch in revulsion. Blacksmith had seen what she could do to living things with a simple touch, and even if he hadn't, he was sure he still wouldn't have wanted that withered husk of a hand anywhere near him. He attributed the crawling of the skin on his shoulder to a simple case of the willies. However, even with all his self-control, once her next few words came spilling out of her mouth, he momentarily forgot what he was doing and tore his gaze away from the ballroom crowd to fix her with an incredulous stare, as if to ask if she was serious. He could see in her face that she absolutely was.

"Wh- . . . how does that even . . . just . . ." he muttered, completely at a loss for words, until he suddenly remembered why he was here. His brow furrowed, telegraphing his aggravation, and he whipped his head back into position to make sure he hadn't lost track of his targets. Thankfully, Gloria hadn't moved, and it didn't appear that KB had exited the restroom yet. Still, he couldn't afford to let Serren distract or keep him from his work any longer, yet he was having trouble thinking of a way to divert her stubborn fixation that didn't involve attracting attention or making her suspicious. Even assuming he could get rid of her, he still needed to figure out a way to get close to Gloria and KB to plant the devices without getting caught, and time was running out.

Frustration simmered beneath Blacksmith's calm exterior. He was close to ordering Serren to get lost, regardless of the consequences, when an old lesson passed through his head. When confronted with an obstacle, the smart operative turns it into a resource. And the best way he could think of to turn a raving lunatic into an advantage was to play along. It wasn't ideal . . . but it was the best that he could come up with under the circumstances.

"I can't believe I'm doing this . . ." he thought, turning to face Serren again and looking up at her. "Okay, you're right. You caught me. I'm . . . I'm in l- love with KB." He stumbled for a moment over the words, hardly believing the strangeness that was tumbling out from between his lips. His mouth felt dirty. But he was committed to this course of action now, and he had to remember that the mission came first, and you did whatever you could to complete it. No matter how ridiculous.

He glanced over at the restroom door again, affirming that the vampire was still inside. "The thing is, there's no way I can tell him myself. So I need your . . . help." He moved away from the wall, and walked past her, heading for the bathroom and motioning for Serren to follow. Silently vowing that he was never, ever going to tell anybody about this, Blacksmith said, "I need you to tell him for me, that he has a . . . a secret admirer."

"Oh gods, did I really just say that?"

"Just make it really clear how I feel about him. In your, uh, own words." At that moment, the gravity of the situation managed to rear its head above the stupidity, reminding him what was at stake. He became absolutely serious again. "But don't tell him who I am. That's important." He stopped a few feet in front of the restroom door. "Stand here. Tell him the moment he walks out. Don't let him get away until you do." Then he moved to lean against the wall right beside the door.

The trap -- it was absolute absurdity, but it was a trap nonetheless -- was set. It occurred to him at that moment that he was relying on a psychopath to help him safely avoid getting caught spying on a psychopath, but hey, if he couldn't rely on her for this, then how could he expect to rely on her in the tournament?

Glory Sieg Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:

497Glacialic Acid

Serren felt Blacksmith's heart, and decided she would help the star crossed lover. She gave the military man a meaningful nod and said. "I’m possibly more or less not definitely rejecting the idea that in no way with any amount of uncertainty that I undeniably do or do not support the don't ask don't tell policy where one shouldn't probably be, if that indeed wasn't where he is morally right."

Serren stood at the bathroom door waiting for KB to exit so that she could serenade a wooing ballot unto his hears explaining the affections of one Blacksmith and his shy heart.

She began testing her falsetto in front of the rest room preparing for her opera. But to the casual observer hearing her dead rasp of a voice it would look like a 7 foot tall wraith howler monkey was dying in front of the men's restroom.

Judge KB Wrote:

498Rintala

Watching KB disappear into the bathroom Heswina shook her head, waving to a passing server with her empty mug. No doubt the fury held at bay by what ever construct they'd managed to inflict on her erstwhile rival was infuriating him, not so much that he was angry...oh no she'd seen him absolutely livid - many had died that day and Heswnia had added a few notable scars to her list - but more of a contained, vengeful, hatred at his captors. Didn't they see they were prodding a Kulva - a massive, highly toxic, boa from her native home world that often stretched forty feet in length with scales harder than steel - with a kitchen knife? No way would they leash him for long, in fact she'd be impressed if they survived the tournament without him flying off the handle.

"More. Ale." Heswina ground out as the server approached her, thrusting the empty mug into their hands. Though not the most powerful person in the room, her own defeats and victories had proven she wasn't as immortal as she use to believe, Heswina's very air bespoke of a combat readiness not many could match. Even in the formal setting of the ball where none were allowed to fight one another she still wore her heavy plate mail. Though she'd left her weapons at home the veritable size of the woman was enough that most of the 'ungifted' shied away from her presence. Standing at six foot eleven inches with almost three hundred pounds of solid bone and muscle she generally projected an aura of being ready to fight at a moment's notice. "Quickly." She added as the server turned away.

When, not if, KB finally snapped Heswina wanted to be either gone or so far detached from the situation the crazed vampire would have no excuse to come looking for her. Then again the psycho had no real reasons for seeking her out in the Gardens of the Black Company to try and rip her head off, but he'd done it anyways. Damn fools trying to restrain something like KB!

Idly her hand inched towards her empty scabbard, the steel reinforced leather made a poor sword but would serve handily if she had to bludgeon someone across the skull.

499Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:

" Terrance, stop bothering the lady."

Damion put on his best 'scary' voice, a deep rumble that was more sound than words, and moved up behind Raven. He had gotten his cigarette to light and it's rising smoke floated infront of his face in rapidly dispersing clouds. With both arms crossed over his chest he tried to look stern or perhaps commanding, a concept a writer or an artist would wax poetic about, and came off more looking hungry.

Like always.

" Good to see you here though."

The Hydra was terrible at being anything other than himself and whatever effect he was trying for was ruined as he relaxed and took a slow drag of his cigarette, magnum blue smoke shot towards the ceiling as he let out his breath. Both anti-freeze green eyes were dilated and now that he'd stopped focusing his words came out thickly.

500Silver Alexander

For a moment there, it seemed neither man was going to back down, and they might have had a real ballroom brawl on their hands. Surprisingly to Silver, though, it had been Fox that broke the clinch first. Were these guys really getting soft?

Heh... Too bad...

Silver's expression quickly softened to a lighter one, and he laughed again, much friendlier this time. Maybe he had just been messing with Fox. His fist unclenched, causing the flames to recede immediately. He gave his hand a quick shake, as if trying to fling them off, to extinguish them completely. He would then use the same hand to give Fox a friendly slap on the shoulder as he turned to the side, to show no harm intended.

"Hah, yeah, kicked out... That'd be a real shame..."

He was only half joking, at least in reference to himself. Silver didn't really have any desire to stick around the ball too much longer. Sure, it made him feel nostalgic, but he had better things to do if he weren't competing. He at least understood Fox's position, though. If they fought outside of a match, it could jeopardize MATA LEON's chances of entry, and Silver genuinely wouldn't ever want these guys knocked out of the tourney unless it was by beating them down with his own hands in the ring.

C. Fox Wrote:

"MATA LEON would NEVER lose its FIRE. Even after disbanding-- even.. even after we DIE, MATA LEON will be REINCARNATED as a wild-untameable BEAST."

Silver would raise an eyebrow, that roguish grin he was known for crossing his face. Maybe MATA LEON did still have it. The passion for the fight still certainly seemed to fire Fox's soul. But could they take the title this year? They would have to wait and see.

"Oh-HOH? Is that so? Now, that's what I like to hear! I knew you guys had to still have some guts left... Look, Fox, right? I'm sorry I stole from you guys' table. I didn't actually get invited to this shindig this year, and I was gettin' kinda hungry. I was sore about missin' out on some free grub and a good fight, ya know? Just... when you see Crawley, tell him I'm lookin' for him, would ya? It's about Reiko."

With that, Silver would turn to walk away, fix his collar and straighten his tie up. He still had a couple of old friends to mingle with, after all, before he somehow managed to get himself thrown out. He would glance over at Naota, then back over his shoulder at Fox, raising a hand and giving a nod in a simultaneous greeting and farewell, before stuffing both hands into his pockets.

"Nice talking with both of you. Do the name MATA LEON proud. OSU!"

Now where had that Raven flown off to?

501Destructive Forces

((Posting this without backreading. If something happened involving Sokoya or myself, I'll edit.))

It didn’t take the bartender very long to mix their drinks. He was a professional after all, or at least was being paid to best serve the needs of the competitors. So by the time Sokoya had returned her attention to Fasumbra, he was already taking them in hand. Returning to her, he noticed her eyes on him and could tell from her posture she still felt ill at ease here, amongst the glitz and glamour of a formal party.

Fasumbra quite understood. For quite a long period of his life he had been more out of place than Sokoya was now, thanks to the twist of fate that made him the man he was today. His youth had been an extended period of isolation from humanity, followed by his pseudo-adoption seemingly on a whim into an Imperial home. Fasumbra spent many years being embarrassed and uncomfortable as he was forced into countless high-society parties and conferences, until he slowly began to understand how these sorts of things worked.

Of course, there was quite a bit more to that story, but the author digresses. Suffice it to say, Fasumbra knew how his companion felt. Fasumbra returned to her and sat, setting down the martini glass containing her bright-yellow drink close by her on the table. The napkin he had been using was gone, tossed stealthily into a trashcan beside the hotel’s bar.

“I know you’re uneasy, Sokoya, but you shouldn’t be. You’re easily the most beautiful woman here.” Fasumbra smiled at her, but it was warmer than his flashy beam and his predatory smirk. He meant what he said. After he said it he took a swallow of the gory-looking drink he had bought, letting out a satisfied sigh when he finished. It was true, Sokoya’s drink was only barely alcoholic, though the Rum in it would probably bring a faint warmth to her. Fasumbra’s however, was quite potent. Stout beer mixed with rum, wine, and an assortment of other alcohols made it a very hard drink. Its taste was somewhat harsh, but the heat of it slid smoothly down Fasumbra’s throat. Fas hadn’t been trying to keep her from getting plastered, though. The half-elf could care less, especially considering he had quite a large tolerance for the stuff. He hadn’t even considered how intoxicated his partner might want to be when he ordered the drink.

“You look very charming, like I imagine the mythical absinthe fairies would. The look suits you, and the color complements your eyes.” Fas gestured his wounded hand slightly as he spoke, the cuts there already forgotten. Sokoya was an attractive woman, certainly. Fasumbra would have to be made of stone to not see her as such. The predatory air she put off was both unnerving and… exhilarating.

Internally his thoughts clashed with each other. One half warned him that she was likely weaving a trap to have her way with him. The other half was perfectly willing to fall into that trap.

Sokoya intended to take Fasumbra’s life from him at some point, or at least that was her current goal. Fasumbra was oblivious to that intention because, of course, the woman had never been outright threatening toward him. But still, he felt slightly disturbed around her, as though he were a prize-winning cattle being eyed by his butcher. Fas had caught the hungry looks she had given him on occasion, and something warned him that they might be quite literally ‘hungry’.

Fasumbra thought a moment. There really was no other way around this, was there?

“Sokoya, what do you feel when you’re around me?”

It was a simple question, but he knew exactly why it must be asked. The aura of Mana that poured from his body, Fas was once told, had an exquisite quality to it that supposedly no others of his race had. Fasumbra put off an aura of flawlessness when it came to extrasensory perception. Those who ‘saw’ his aura said it was stunningly beautiful, like the corona of a jade sun; those who ‘felt’ it was like passing through a warm cloud, or a soothing hot spring; those who ‘heard’ it said it was a clear ringing, like a crystal bell.

Fas was concerned with the other two senses: smell and taste. The half-elf knew the effect his presence had on those who consumed magic. They slavered after him like starved hounds smelling blood, and Fasumbra was beginning to think the silver-haired woman before him was being affected the same way. Only a handful of those beings, magic-eaters, had ever tasted Fasumbra’s mana. That handful had never given up hunting him after that, desiring another taste, and he had been forced to slay all but two. One of them was under his employ at the moment; the other was still out there, somewhere.

“I’m aware my presence has a potent effect on those who can perceive the supernatural. I’m concerned that I’m driving you up the wall just by being near you. If I disturb you, I’ll try to keep my distance from you, however unpleasant that would be.” It would be unpleasant. Through his concerns he still felt an affinity for Sokoya, and he enjoyed her company.

It will curse you, of course, as it already has. It is impossible to overcome, impossible to be rid of, until the day you die. That is your fate, and I cannot be more pleased by your suffering, Langardo.

The words echoed in his mind. A puncture wound in his right side ached suddenly. Fas took a longer drink from the pint glass in his hand, trying to ignore it. Now was not the time to remember that oily-smooth voice, not now when he had just recovered from another… incident.

The Female of the Species Wrote:

502Ser Andell

Pausing, Andell looked up as he took a glass of wine from a server, standing by the side in one of the areas where other wealthy supporters of the tournament had gathered, watching the more recent few into the main doors of the ball, seeking out their tables or mingling. The princes eyes followed a moment, starting to darken. And then with a blink, they were bright blue and full of life once more, and perhaps even a sparkle of amusement.

"It seems we came early. Finally the room is beginning to fill out," he said quietly, looking about as he sipped it and debating what items might have had potential this year, or use. Who would be worth the watch, or attention, though something buzzed in the back of his mind. The longer he ignored it, the stronger it seemed to grow, something unusual somewhere in the room. His companion would know his manner well enough to begin to detect the faint distraction in it as he quietly tried to identify this thing in the back of his mind.

"Neither the best nor worst stock that could have been offered. Though, perhaps as many of the competitors as ever could have used aid in preparing for an event..." he smiled, chuckling quietly as another individual caught his eye even as he started to say it. "Ah, perhaps some hope there though. I should quite like to meet that one's artisan. Not a single seam exposed to the eye..." he smiled, grin slowly growing across his face as his eyes lingered over Team Ryugin, and their captain, finally chuckling to himself and turning away to begin a stroll about the perimeter of the room while he continued to speak to her.

"And a very nice hat besides. So, Sullis. All of this years stock lingers about, before their competition begins in earnest. Do you see any you favor?"

Almost like a man might ask a daughter or date if she saw any puppies she wanted in a shop window. Even so, he let his stroll wind vaguely toward the entrance, eyes hovering past, and finally lingering on a slender, almost shyly meek girl of a darker countenance, turning pensive. They remained a long moment before he put it out of his head, and returned his focus to their discussion in earnest.

503Nighthunter

Darkest Silver Wrote:
PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:

It might have been a good thing that he was able to keep Sonia distracted from his comment, for the time being at least, as he would be sure to make more at some point, but for now he got away with it. They did seem to take her off guard though, which amused him endlessly. He could feel the relief in her body emphasizing her words when her back settled in against his front and his arms hugged around her, leaning his head down to kiss the top of her head lightly, murmuring a little into her hair as he spoke.

“Good. Because I can’t wait to get you back to the room.”

The way she giggled and pushed off his chest, allowing him to twirl her around had him laughing lightly. Enness was having entirely too much fun with this. He thought about how easily their bodies came together while his mind was lulled by her soft hum, as if they were happy to be together as much as the two of them. The man loved the sound of that hum she seemed to make when she was happy, he could listen to it forever.

His hold around her loosened ever so slightly when he felt her turning to look up at him, giving the lobe of her ear a light little n** before smiling back down at her. With a semi reluctant sigh, though his smile remained, he would tilt his head a little to give her a peck on the lips before taking his arms from around her, holding his left out for her to take if she wished to do so. He could use another drink, his body getting a bit stiff even though he could have stayed the way he was with her for a while longer. However he was happy enough for the rest, and wanted to let her rest for a bit. Also briefly wondering how the whole alcohol thing worked with her. He'd have to ask as she could likely use... What... What was that sound?

“Sounds good, babe. Though... Looks like our dear girl found us.”

Before getting very far at all, the couple would be accosted by the prettied up Jay plus... pet? Oh god. Looks like he was going to pay for that cute comment he had made earlier. An eyebrow raised, looking first from Jay to the cat like creature, that appeared to be dying, or perhaps just hacking up a fur ball, who knew, before his gaze settled back on the little woman, narrowing just a bit.

“Found yourself a pet, did you?”

Enness stared blankly as the Mana thing talked, like a child that had waaaay too much sugar and caffeine, blinking and opening his mouth for a moment before closing it again without a word. While he listened, the eyebrow raising again with a glance to Jay as if to ask “roofie?”, not that he could entirely blame her if she had, that urge to find a bag and the nearest water source came back, rising as it fought with an equally compelling urge to punt something.

It certainly had a strange way of talking, besides the mile a minute, not quite sure if it was a little cute, or annoying as hell, possibly somewhere in between, however he had to admit the random title's he gave Jay were amusing, eliciting a little chuckle from the man. He wondered for a second how Mana managed to keep going like that without taking a breath. Was like a god damn energizer bunny. Or, cat in this case, he supposed. When the little cat thing had finally stopped, probably to actually breathe again, Enness would incline his head slightly at Sonia as he spoke.

“She's nice, I'm not.. You know who I hear is nice though~? That guy.”

A little smirk would cross the man's face as he turned slightly to point in the direction of Ebris. Where ever the giant may be now.

“Huge guy, near the ginger, can't miss him. I hear he loves people and cat.. whatever you are. Just a big ol' teddy bear. Should totally get Ms. Nice Lady Jay here...”

He had to pause for a moment, coughing into his hand to stop himself from bursting out laughing as he couldn't keep a straight face while saying that title out loud.

“To take you over.. As for why I'm here. Work. I'm part of security this year.”

504Tei Kae

It is a verrah nize hat, she mused thinking over a favorite current reading of hers. But aloud, she continued to ponder those around them, weighing what she knew, what she saw and anything of interest. There were a few that odds were good on, but very few of true interest, at least from her point of view.

A flick of a few fingers to get the hair from her eyes and she debated if any of them were worth interest, but she knew Andell and knew that if they weren't at least one, they would not be here now. But as she noted Andell's distraction, she paused and looked around for what could possibly be causing it. There were random wannabes, a few with illusions of granduer and a few flat out illusions.That one, she thought for a moment as a group walked in, and she took a step back and shuddered, uncharacteristically trying to guide Andell away. That one is just wrong. but it was not the focus of his attention she could tell as instead, his attention moved just to the side.

"I see none of interest to myself, but I see one that you seem to favor," She sulked, her mood put off by the 'wrong' one, and she didn't pay careful enough attention to her behavior. Andell let her get away with most things and she wasn't criticizing his choice but still unhappy all the same. She tried to look for something to take her own interest, but was thus far, underwhelmed.

505Trexasle

Terrance Vanguard

“Oh, you snuck in here…” He said with a gleam on his face, but still attempting to hide his childlike brush. He wanted to ask her a few questions, specifically about the tournament itself. However, it seemed that his partner was already beginning to get agitated by his constant questioning. Terrance blinked for a second staring at his face, the scary face only showed that he meant business which in respect Terrance stepped away from from the female once she bowed and turned his attention to the other male who had just managed an appearance. “M-my apologies, I was trying to get to know the competitors but I-I pegged one of the guest as one…” He chuckled a nervous laugh, he wasn’t scared of the man, not at all actually, he just was in a place with about 20 people that he didn’t know, including his own team. When the man greeted hi9m Warmly Terrance slowly nodded.

“Yes, I am just a little lost at what to do, should I be talking with the fellow competitors, maybe wishing them good luck in a match will be good for them…” At this moment he began to pace the floor, it was obvious that he was probably the most nervous person of the team, The sweat beading down his neck, the constant stammering, and the fast talking was signs he was still attempting to grab his bearing. “No, then that’ll be back luck for me, maybe even my team, could cause horrible karma in the future, still not sure if we even passed the prelims, I know I did sort of a good job, didn’t want to leave anything to the judges…” It didn’t seem like he was pausing. His sentences just ran right into another with no junction or not even as much as a pause to catch his breath. Even when he did pause, it seemed like he was continuing after a millisecond. By this point it seemed more like mad scientist rambling. Instead it was a young, dark skinned, Sigil-born male, who seemed more concentrated on planning things out then just letting things run their course.

506Show me the CarFox

Silver Alexander Wrote:

Fox nodded. There wasn't much to say, everything was clear; so were Silver's intentions. A simple...

-- "Osu."

... would suffice.

507Ser Andell

"A curious mind finds much to fancy," he said chidingly, tone just slightly short with the girl, "especially where there is more than the eye conveys. Pay closer attention, then tell me what you find. Without letting the gentleman distract you this time."

The instructions were not as impatient as his dismissal of her jealous petulance, and she'd regret it later if she was so soured about the affair as to not attempt to study their previous curiosities more closely. It wasn't simply a matter of telling her she was oblivious. He wanted a confirmation on the vague nature of the unusual creature, whether it was one she could feel as well, or only he.

It would make determining more less difficult.

"Still, I believe that fellow is also an endeared sponsor of the tournament, and one of the few I've not made myself at least somewhat familiar with. It would do us well to make the introduction of him and his guests... but that is for another time. We shall only linger here so long, it is no longer the true host of the competition, and no matter how well provided Noah's new facility is, the lack of real landscape or personal touches quickly grows bothersome. So we should focus on these things while they are in front of us, and leave such networking for later."

All of it was true, and yet there was a touch of pretense. There was more than what he was telling her, and she'd only have so long to figure it out to impress him, or form some educated questions, before she'd be informed regardless. Usually it would be upon retiring for the night that he'd expect her conclusions, and not long after that she'd lose her chance and be given the basics. Unless she they stayed to dance a few rounds, or sip wines and socialize or people watch, the ball's real function would be over in under an hour, if the schedule held true, and his nearby smaller estate was not a long drive, and the suite a shorter elevator ride if they remained here instead. And the chances of that were uncertain, when even his interest in most of the ball and it's present occupants seemed more a dutiful browsing than significant interest.

She had been promised that he would introduce her to a certain associate of his that, his word holding true, she'd be curious and perhaps even rather fond of. But that was meant to be tomorrow. Games within games, though it would be up to her to decide for herself how many of the circumstances were just that, and how many he might of spent the thought to establish as hints or potential tools for her.

There was one obvious point of actual interest however, though it was presently absent.

"Speaking of our host, one wonders what is delaying him."

508Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I'm pleased you could join us this evening."

"That we are," Hastus replied pleasantly, offering the blood mage a modest grin. "I am hoping your actual presence here will aid in our little "star search" for next year's competition." Idle but affable conversation as the trio moved up the grand staircase to the awaiting ball room - bits and pieces of dialogue to further cement the idea of a pair of well-to-do individuals looking to procure and host a team for a future Heaven or Hell, likely in an overall effort to increase awareness and fame for their businesses. It was, after all, the purpose of team sponsorship - even if there was a close connection between the sponsor and the fighters, there was still something significant to gain by backing a team for this prestigious event.

The mage cast his gaze about the staircase and pathways of the hotel as they ascended - yellows eyes that seemed placid enough, but belied a cold intellect that assessed everything they laid themselves upon. Hastus' outward amicability, like that of a professor or some other learned individual, was more than enough to serve the true purposes of this endeavor. What lied beneath was in constant calculation, utterly determined to ensure that there would be no hitches this year.

When they finally reached the apex of the staircase and passed that grandiose threshold - a none-too-simple task, given his seemingly-crippled status - an almost literal wave of senses surged over him, almost threatening to overwhelm.

The sound of raw cacophony - a amalgamated din of loud chatter, friendly boasts, subtle flirting, music, munching, drinking and more.

The smells...pungent and pleasant colognes and perfumes, the unmistakable scent of blood and sweat from the less-washed fighters, an impossible array of aromas wafting from the rows upon rows of foodstuffs...

The sights? Well, that was a whole different matter.

Hastus laughed softly at the experience of it all, seemingly pleased with the prospects before him. His eyes seemed to filter out the fighters from the non-competitors, or at least the ones who did not hold up to the kind of critical analyses that the mage was undertaking. There were so many places to begin, and they likely had so little time - once Noah made his entrance and gave his opening speech, the winners would be announced and then most fighters would filter out and back to their rooms, preparing for the coming day's fights. Oh, there would be time afterward to discuss business and pleasure with others, but making the right impression - both ways - was best reserved for this night.

"Lilith, Selini," Hastur addressed the two women, finally turning to look upon them, "I obviously needn't stress the importance of our time and work here, but let us enjoy ourselves, shall we?" With that, the sorcerer began to move into the throng of party-go'ers, searching for someone who could catch his interest. Despite his impediment, Hastus moved with a bold confidence and skill that made his maneuvers swift, fluid and decisive - a sign of a man that would not let something so meager as a lame leg hold him back. While his assessment and categorization continued, his eyes finally met a figure in a well-tailored frock coat, platinum blond hair and strong, noble features...

Ah, yes. He knew that man rather well.

"Ser Pendragon," Hastus stated with an even but pleased smile, clacking up to the man and the surprisingly-petite woman at his side, offering a curt bow - a nod of the head of greetings between two peers. "It is good to see that you too have indulged in the festivities this year."

509Knight Breaker

"Sigil will burn."

Tres will suffer. Him and the 'millions' complacent in his scheme. They're all going to suffer. KB took a few moments to dwell on the thought and fantasize about the destruction of his enemies before taking a shard of glass into his hand. Making a fist, he crunched the glass with enough force to split his own skin, unleashing the dormant power in his blood. Then he grabbed his coat and tie and made for the door, slipping his arms into the sleeves before shrugging it into place. He put his glasses back on and with that cue the lights flickered back to life.

The vampire stepped out of the room with a substantial change to his appearance, though there was no doubting him to be the same individual. The tux jacket he'd been wearing had transformed into his iconic red coat, the full white gloves replaced by the fingerless black ones more appropriate for scrapping. He took a moment to "fix" his hair by tousling it free from being slicked back, before finally noticing and regarding the looming, altogether strange being named Serren.

"Interesting." He said simply, looking at her. She probably didn't know it, but he had an inherent ability to detect the energy of living creatures just by looking at them. Her lack of 'presence' to that form of detection would stand out to him more than any cosmetic evidence of undeath. It was the first thing he noticed about her, other than her impressive height and extremely annoying vocalizations. Searching his memory he couldn't place her as someone he'd met or even seen compete. Undoubtedly her efforts in the preliminaries were documented, he simply hadn't gotten around to watching them yet.

510Eapon

"Pendragon?"

Light illuminated the darkness cast by KB as the vampire fled the premises.

Fresh out of a tank of wound-healing bacta, a renewed and envigored Clash sat at the far end of the bar, sipping on a bottle of beer.

He glanced between Fasumbra and Sokoya and the other denizens gathered in the hotel.

511HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Is he one of yours Damion dear?" Rae asked as she straightened, tilting her head back until she could see the tall man, her grin turning to frown at the sight of the lit cigarette.

"How many times must I tell you those things are bad for you...." With a little shake of her head she smiled at Terrance once more, raising her left hand and making a slight twisting motion with her index finger as a tinny whirlwind appeared at the end of Damion's lit cigarette, twisting the drifting smoke into itself and funnelling it well away from the little priestess.

Trexasle Wrote:

"Don't mind Damion... he was a rough newbie to the tournament once as well, in fact, he was the one who snuck me in!" Raven told him with a little wink.

She was obviously feeling a lot better... perhaps she should snack on reporters more often... although the urge to find Tres was still so strong that she almost wished she hadn't fed on the annoying woman.

"You wouldn't believe the stories I could tell you about tall dark and scary here." With a little giggle she reached behind herself to pat Damions side.

512Glory Sieg

Someone's gaze was driving her crazy. Her damned senses were attuned at being focused on, and her mind was always aware of when people were studying her. It was normally useful on the streets when people could be scouted in relatively open and broad places.

The hundreds of people in the current room weren't exactly helping. And while she could make an effort to look more earnestly, a snoop normally didn't stay snooping when their target was looking for them.

So there she was, swirling a champagne flute in one hand, while idly touring the room. After a single sip, she suddenly accutely aware of a familiar nervous voice. With a rather familiar social stigma. For now, tracking a potential irritation was on hold. There was fun to be had.

"Stop being nervous around the pretty ladies, Terrance," she said, resting her chin on the young man's shoulder from behind. She didn't even bother to make sure it was him before doing it; she knew his nervous ramblings from the first party they met at.

Eyes closed in a slight fox-like smile, she glanced at Raven. "And don't go about trying to steal from other women, dear. You never know how they'll react." Leaning against Terrance's back, only her hair wildly colored hair and face were prominently visible, but it didn't stop her from joining in the threesome.

Now she didn't see Raven in the prelims at all, in either the selection roster or the scant team roster, but Gloria knew she had participated in the previous year. Not being included didn't make her any less dangerous though.

"Playing nice otherwise, Terrance?"

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

513Paidi tou Selini

A warm smile went a surprisingly long way to calm her frayed nerves, and Selini found herself both smiling back and, even more surprisingly, teetering closer to the party at the invitation.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I'm pleased you could join us this evening."

"The pleasure is mine," she began in equally cordial tone, remembering her instructions and falling in perfectly with the High Art of casual conversation, "I honestly did not expect to ever return here, but I shall try my best."

Trailing the pair as gracefully as she pleased, they finally entered the ballroom. As fancy and stuffy as ever, and still lingering with subtle tensions that would no doubt break out in full force once the tournament proper began. None of it was very interesting, but she knew how to play the part well enough that no one looking at her could tell she had such a strong desire to be elsewhere. Even combat was just a game (albeit a bit more fun than this one).

More idle standing. Despite her magical nature, and unlike perhaps a majority of the people in the room, Selini's supernatural senses were virtually non-existent. The attention cast her way was easy to ignore, and even the most obvious magical prodding could escape her notice without much effort. She might have felt nervous, but that was likely just her own paranoia telling her she should not be here. Thus it was with a great bit of relief that her guide found a suitable distraction almost immediately. Not in the man, of course. She was very much used to his type; but in the doll-like creature at his side marked by stunning features. It was a rare day indeed where the little mageling had to look down to address another human, but she gave her best polite smile and curtsied to the both of them as the men began to talk idle pleasantries. She wanted to say something as well, but could only find herself staring.

514Tei Kae

She took the reprove well; better than she would have in years past at least and she took it for what it was, a smack on the hand with a ruler where a fist could have been and a chance to learn. "I understand why you would be interested." She quickly pointed out several features of the girl that she knew would interest him and none of them were physical. Despite her own attractiveness, it was not the feature that Ser Andell would find the most appealing about any being unless it was all they contained; at which point he was quickly bored. "But I think that given the right circumstances, I would be more worried about the fact that her posture gives off the nature of one subservience but the only thing she is subservient to is her nature." At least that was Sullis' take on the girl.

She looked up as he mentioned a sponsor and made note of the face, grimacing again. She wanted to be nowhere near that man or his guests. But thankfully, Andell seemed to move on and she directed him as much as was subtle away from the group; at least at that she'd gotten better over the years, or so he let her think. She was never quite sure. "As you wish, Ser. I only look forward to meeting the one you spoke of before. He seems interesting. There doesn't seem to be much of a personality to the place, besides. I have to admit that as usual, it does not live up to your description. Your words are not done justice.".

She did wonder about this 'Noah' person but at the same time, she was also painfully aware of the 'man' making their way towards them and she knew her chances of redirecting Andell's attention were slim unless vulgar, and as much as she was willing, she had no interest in paying the price for vulgar. It was public, so the chances of anything untoward happening were slim. So when they did approach, Sullis was most prepared, her energy signature retracted as much as possible while still maintaining contact with Andell; another sign of her unease that Andell was sure to make note of.

Indulged...It was a strange choice of words when directed at Andell Pendragon and she couldn't quite tell if they were purposely chosen or not. Still, other than the retraction of her very essence, she did Andell proud, smiling warmly, her vibrant sky blue eyes softening as she focused on the presence of Zoe, drawing strength from it, as her free hand traced the swirls of gold thread woven lightly through the material upon his arm. At least the man addressed Andell properly, to which she had to give him props for manners.

As she looked at the rest of the group, there was the one she'd noted upon and her lips twitched as she silently communicated to Andell. See, you're not the only one who is cursed, commenting about the irony of avoidance when introductions were about to happen as she was faced with the being she'd only secondly be least likely to wish to be around. Although she had to admit to her beauty, she wasn't fond of the interest Andell took in the other girl. After the girl kept smiling, she returned the smile as warmly as possible.

515PK Lady Sonia Renegade

Nighthunter Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:

Sonia could feel the relief practically rush her body when he said they could go after a drink. She took his hand and barely stepped in to walk by his side with her free hand hugging his arm before they were accosted by Jay and.. was that a cat person? She had mixed feelings about the animal species.. but that was something she was just going to have to keep to herself and bite her tongue on. Besides, the girl seemed rather excited about her companion which only made her smile. Hopefully this wasn't the same companion she had heard talk about getting knocked up from earlier in the day. She gave a soft chuckle at Enness's comment about a pet, feeling a warm flush to her cheeks as the memories of their little excursion flowed into her mind. He was one to talk about pets..

"I'd love to meet anyone you've taken inter---"

Her benefit of the doubt for the creature slowly slipped away as it launched into a 100 mile an hour long frenzy. She had to freeze herself in place to stop from stepping back and let herself hug Enness's arm tighter. Her eyes widened and focused right on the cat creature as it went on about Jay possibly roofying him, not knowing the time of day and being glad to meet the two of them. From there, she felt her body easing as he launched into about a dozen questions he had for the two of them. She took a very shaky breath and gave her love's hand a squeeze while stepping more into his frame to hide herself from the cat.

"How does one roofy a cat? Slip it catnip in its food?" She flinched herself and bit her lip, feeling somewhat bad for her snap. "I apologize. I doubt she roofied you though, Dear. She's not that type of gal.. especially if you're calling her Ms. Nice Lady."

She gave his hand another squeeze to compose herself while the cat went on again this time at Jay, letting Enness handle most of the questions he had asked. She knew she would have to answer the cat sooner or later. She narrowed her eyes at him when he told Mana she was the nice one, raising a brow. She supposed he was right though. She then followed his gaze to Ebris, her own lips curling as she elbowed him in the ribs. She shook her head at him, let go of his arm and brought that hand up to flick him right in the nose. He was setting the cat up for utter failure as she recognized the brawler from TRC, knowing only very bad luck would cross that guy's path if the cat went that way. She only hoped Jay was wiser than to fall for that.

"Don't pay him much mind, Mana. He's being a butt. He also forgot his manners in there somewhere. My name is Sonia and this is Enness. He is one of the judges as well as a little bit of security as it seems, both mine and the competitors. Anyone tell you that you talk so fast it's hard to follow you? Quite the silly, adorable thing you are. No wonder our little Jay bird has taken you right under her wing. As to your curiousity though, Dear... I am not a competitor this year nor am I participating more than spectating. I am afraid I didn't bring any books with me down here though if I come across you again, I'll be sure to share a couple with you. I am very fond of reading before bed."

She had left out quite because her answers were not very G-Rated and the cat person made her feel like a mother talking to a child. Of course, she knew Jay would've made the connection. She looked the girl over now that she was up close and the shock of Mana had worn off. Jay looked gorgeous. She felt the corner of her lips curl into a more mischievous smirk, leaning her head against Enness's shoulder as she set her hand back on his arm. The red on the girl's cheeks offered a wonderful contrast to her dress, she decided, as she looked back and forth from the girl's cleavage, her exposed hip and her eyes. She finally settled on the eyes, giving a soft hum of approval as her mind rolled over the fact that the girl was... too done up to be the date of the cat.

"You are all dressed up and no where to go, Darling. I know you normally wouldn't put on something like that unless it was a special occasion... and this ball is definitely not it without some kind of string attached. What are you hiding?"

516HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:

Hono's eyes almost lit up at the sight of Gloria... there was someone whom she had wanted to see again. Raven had wanted to get to know Gloria a bit better... and here was an invitation to do so...

"Oh my... you are so right... I should not steal other women's men... but what about stealing other women?" She smiled at Gloria, charming and sweet and totally serious.

Eterna Dirge Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:

517Trexasle

Terrance Vanguard

“U-Understandable…” The boy continued to stammer even whist he reached for the bottle of water in his pocket to drink. His hands were shaking as well, signs that he was already beginning to feel slight discomfort with the situation that he was in. The girl certainly wasn’t making his withdraw (Though she certainly helped.) It was actualy the whole tournament environment. He could feel the auras on all of the fights their calm and fun loving disposition were all disguising the utter willpower and strength that they all had. It just made him feel a bit cautious, that even though it was illegal a fight can break out at any point, and he certainly didn’t want to battle any of them unprepared.

However, it seemed his sense of uncomfortablness would be doubled as suddenly he felt a warmth on his back, his coke bottle glasses went foggy, and once his recognized the voice his cheeks went red. It was the girl from the Sigil ball. Certainly has been a while since he last saw her. Which was sort of the problem, certainly he’d recall the situation they were in last time especially with his mood swings due to his powers. Mood swings that were luckily normalized…Unless put under extreme stress, which is what he was going through right now. He tilted his sunglasses and blinked. “I…I din’t think I’ll have a problem with anyone stealing me f-f-from my significant other…”

He then blinked at Raven's reponse and his face went a bit redder than before, suddenly he felt like a third wheel. He stammered attempting to find the words that specifically fell into the range of 'Maybe I should go ahead and work on my suit calibrations.' But all that came out were high pitched stammers.

518Glacialic Acid

Judge KB Wrote:

"Interesting." He said simply, looking at her. She probably didn't know it, but he had an inherent ability to detect the energy of living creatures just by looking at them.

"Interesting" was one among the many things Serren called her tight, dry, reanimated corpse these days; honesty was never a virtue of hers. Long conditioned hair the color of charcoal her last vestiges of vanity, she smiled at KB and tossed her hair. "I stand before you on a conquest of love" she proclaimed with a wretched rasping voice that one would place with a chain smoking mummy.

She moved closer with full intent to rest her hands on his shoulders, gazing into his romantically concealed eyes. She smiled reassuringly, "I never thought of you as my brother Julius. You were so much more than that". Her voice took a deep sensuous tone."The mob bows before your games, as I wish bow before you" she licked her lips, her teeth were sharpened tarnished metal dentures, fixed in place. Close inspection would reveal cuts in her tortured mouth and on her lips. "Will you be my Ceasar?" she asked with the coquettish demure of a porn star engaging a pizza delivery boy.

Serren was a scent based predator, and KB smelled....really old. Perhaps he was as old as her, dating back to the early Cenozoic Neogene Era. Maybe he was older. Her lack of presence made sense, because back in her day they had fate strings. Truthfully this was the nature of her curse, her fate string having been compromised and removed. .

519Sins of an Angel

As Selini relaxed, and better eased into her role, so did she.

She nearly laughed, but held composure. "I'm certainly no stranger to the unexpected, but after what I've heard of your experience last year...well I wasn't so sure you would have agreed to come."

There was a novel of reasons why her own presence here at the tournament was something of a surprise. Yes, the woman made a mental note to level with her mageling companion within the comfort of their own quarters later on in the evening. That would surely reinforce her confidence.

She fell characteristically silent while Hastus followed her pleasantries with commentary of his own and appeared far too casual while taking stock of the crowd. While nothing of her outward appearance at all suggested or hinted at a magical prowess, those with a trained sense of the arcane would ultimately realize what the woman in red did little to flaunt or put on obvious display. To deduce the nature of her power would take far more credibility than many in this very room were capable of.

Except for perhaps the rare few...

Damnatus Wrote:

""Lilith, Selini, I obviously needn't stress the importance of our time and work here, but let us enjoy ourselves, shall we?"

While it might appear to the aging wizard that she wasn't listening while addressing polite passerby who sought to skirt past their group, the opposite was true. He didn't need to reiterate such simple things like their whole purpose for attending this year's events but her acknowledgment was confirmed by a curt reply all the same. "Of course. I wouldn't expect anything less from any of you."

Letting her eyes leave the masses and follow her elder companion's lead, two prominent figures landed conveniently in her line of sight.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Ser Pendragon,"

And so the introductions would soon begin. As did her stately escort, she also greeted both the regal gentleman and his lovely young friend.

The lady, first, earned a long glance and a small but seemingly genuine smile. Though it was more likened to a curl of her lips than a fully matured expression. Whether her eyes lingered on the delicate figure longer than a second for reasons of silent appreciation where regarding her appearance, or simply being polite so as not to ignore her while the men seemed to forget the world around them, engaging in small talk as gentleman often did.

After Hastus' initial greeting, she presented a hand to the blonde noble in a sincere but no less formal gesture to introduce herself.

"Lilith Del'Mauvaise. Names were a curious thing...

"Ser Andell Pendragon, am I correct? I had heard the name once or twice. It's a pleasure." Though the name she proffered was distinctly foreign, her speech held no trace of an accent that could place from where she hailed. Such the same could be said for her features or even attire. She simply just was.

520Darkest Silver

Even Jay was blown away by Mana's sudden burst of speech, he was so excited that it made the brawler giggle with delight. Oh this was too much fun, looking up at Enness and Sonia to enjoy their reactions to her new found friend, sending Jay into another giggling fit. The alcohol she had consumed had not helped of course.

Hearing Mana question them before suddenly turning back to her, oh s**t...Jay froze and couldn't help but 'd'aww' at the cute face he pulled, all wide eyed and curious.

"Oh Mana you are just adorable, I am here to fight. I want to see how I match up against the best of the best and have as much fun as I can."

She would even reach out to give to cute little kitty a great big hug, it was instinctual...As was Sonia's mother like tone. Which Jay would question her about later. First however she needed to deal to Enness as well as answer his partner's question.

"The...Giant...Homeless looking guy...." Jay would hazard a glance in the direction Enness had pointed her in, spotting Ebris she turned back to glare at her friend, hugging Mana tighter in the process as if trying to protect him from the world. "Oh hell ******** no! You be nice damnit!"

Jay finally let Mana go, since now she had to think of something to say...Since she wasn't sure why she had bothered to dress up? Aside from the fact that her dress looked amazing on her.

"Well, I had it brought for me... I was supposed to have a date...But he is busy, I will see him later on." Blushing as the words left her mouth, Darren was busy, and she knew better than to interrupt a man and his business. Besides he would come for her when he was ready, that claim had already been made...And in front of Bishop of all people.

Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Nighthunter Wrote:
PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

521Mana the Hack Cat

Mana was mystified, but had to pause at the reaction he was getting. Even drunk, he realized that the people were taken aback by his presence. He may have been kind of intoxicated, but Mana was still an animal, kind of. Well, it also helped that Mana was used to these reactions in people. At first, Mana hadn't noticed them at all, but as they went on, he was picking up on it more and more. For the moment, he was to taken in by the excitement, though kind of confused by one of the questions asked to him.

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:

"How does one roofy a cat? Slip it catnip in its food? I apologize. I doubt she roofied you though, Dear. She's not that type of gal.. especially if you're calling her Ms. Nice Lady."

Mana doesn't like Catnip, it makes him sleepy when he eats it and it makes him really really energetic when he smells it! Ms. Nice Lady Jay, the Kind Hearted, went and got Mana some of the special tea he saw some people drinking around here, but it tasted really disgusting. After Mana drank it, Mana had a hard time moving and fell down. Mana remembered about when one of his teachers told him something about this. Mana doesn't really knyow what roofy's are but one of the teacher told Mana that they are bad and that Mana shouldn't accept drinks from strangers because they might roofy him and do nyaughty things to him. Mana was afraid because he thought she might tie a knot in his tail or put bags on his feet or take his socks so Mana had to compete in the tournament with cold feet, but then Mana remembered she was a nice lady so she wouldn't do that, like you Ms. Nice Clingy Lady!

Quickly turning his attention over to Ms. Jay, after he had explained himself. Mana tilted his head to the side for a moment as he began to think out loud. It wasn't anything harmful, but more along the lines that his brain was thinking so quickly it didn't filter the thoughts from his mouth.

If Mana is competing and Ms. Nice Lady Jay, of a Golden Heart is competing, than that means Mana may have to fight her eventually but if Mana had to fight her how would he fight a friend because Mana doesn't think you are supposed to fight friends. Mana doesn't knyow how he would do it, especially after what Ex-Shinigami and Team Captain Shige told him that he had to be more aggressive. Mana doesn't like the idea of being aggressive in the first place but then Mana would have to fight a friend. Mana isn't really worried about himself so much because Mana thinks he has nine lives, but what if he accidentally does something horrible to a friend because of what Ex-Shinigami and Team Captain Shige told him? Mana would never be able to live with himself if h-

It wasn't long after that Jay would catch Mana into a hug of which he was rendered somewhat helpless for a moment. If nothing else, it shut him up because he was stunned by the sudden 'surprise attack'. That was until he heard Enness mentioned a tall fellow who would be a nice person as well. Mana looked around frantically, breaking loose from the hug to find the person. When he finally saw him, he jumped up an down to wave at him with glee. He didn't look much like a big fluffy teddy bear, but Mana also knew looks could be deceiving. After all, Mana didn't look like he was completing in the tournament!

HEY MR. BIG TED-

Landing back on the ground, he was IMMEDIATELY snatched up by Jay again and rendered completely helpless as he was being squeezed to death, though this was a mild exaggeration. He was having trouble breathing, she was squeezing him so hard. Try as he might, struggling all the while, he couldn't breath. He didn't know where he was, but all he knew was that he was running out of air.

When finally she let go, Mana fell to his hands and knee's gasping for breath. Mana was fortunate for this laps, otherwise he thought he was going to pass out under her strength. Any previous thought about worry was still there for her, but now there was a certain sense of worry for himself if he happened to fight her. Perhaps nine lives wouldn't save him from her if she really wanted to hurt Mana! A frightening thought that sent a shiver from the top of his spine all the way down his tail.

It took him a moment to catch himself, but being smothered, he had totally been to focused on escape to hear the two warnings he had been given about Mr. Teddy Bear Man (Ebris). He had caught some of the questions asked afterwords, but it took him a moment to piece them together, which was good since he had to catch his breath. After he was all sorted out, and he patiently sat down between Ms. Jay, Ms. Sonia and Mr. Enness, awaiting his turn to speak after Mr. Jay, Mana spoke up to answer the other questions that had been asked of him.

Mana is sorry, he didn't knyow you weren't competing, and Mana is sorry to bother a Judge Person Thing. Mana humbly begs your apology, begs Mana the Apologizing Cat as he prostrate before the two to show that he didn't mean to bother the two, nyaa! Mana hopes that you will be kind to him and look after him since Mana has never done anything like this before and this is his first time competing in a tournament like this. Mana also feels a little alone since he is the youngest person competing, nyooow. Mana had almost forgot to answer your other questions and thoughts though, nyooow!!! Mana apologizes about his speaking. Mana get's this way when he is excited or nervous or fretful or anxious or scared or in a lot of situations. Mana never got along well with the other people back in the Academy, other than the teachers so Mana spent most of his time reading books in the academy. Mana is lacking in social skills and he is sorry for that, says Mana the Awkward Cat as he feels like the albino black sheep amongst black sheep, nyaaan! Mana does try to speak like normal people but if Mana is thinking to much he has a hard time doing it...Also, Mana wished he had a book he could give you. He used to have one that he used to read to help him get to sleep but he lost it a few months ago. Mana thinks it was because some mean people wanted to hurt Mana but Mana isn't sure...also, Mana is sorry if he is being an issue. Mana doesn't often get along with people because people don't like Mana for some reason. Mana doesn't knyow what it is but if Mana did something to upset either of you, Mana is sorry...Mana will wait nyow like a good boy until Ms. Nice Lady Jay, the Kind is done. Mana is happy to have met you Ms. Compassionate Lady Sonia, the cheerful and Mr. Judge Man Enness, the Protector.

And just as he said, sitting there like a good little boy, Mana watched the two silently for a couple moment before seeing another glass of the really yucky tea. Mana would remain still and listen for a moment before he began to sneak over to take another sip of it. Mana didn't think he had enough to stop him from feeling bad so he thought maybe another sip would help him...Maybe after a sip or two he would go say hi to Mr. Teddy Bear Man while Ms. Jay, Ms. Sonia and Mr. Enness were all still talking...

Nighthunter Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

522Ser Andell

The girl was better than she'd once been. She was not direct, and grabbed a recent topic that had in fact caught her interest to run with, but it was the uncomfortable urgency she couldn't hide in her attempt to steer him clear of the other man. As it was, Andell had no intention of approaching any of them here, not until the male figure suddenly made it clear that he had an interest in them. Perhaps the one odd thing was that as she tried to hide away in the only methods available to her, for once he simply allowed her. Though any attempts to physically excuse herself would still meet a sharp squeeze of her arm or mental 'tap' to advise against such a course.

Damnatus Wrote:

"Ser Pendragon. It is good to see that you too have indulged in the festivities this year."

"Hastus! To what do I owe the pleasure of your company?" he asked as he moved seamlessly into the standard friendly gestures, a handshake, perhaps pulled into a back-pat if the other man was terribly cordial enough- but that would have been the sort of thing he would long remember and chuckle on, in the outlandish event of it actually happening. Regardless he hardly gave time for an answer to his own question before replying. "What is business without pleasure? I could hardly pass up the opportunity when I was already within a day's distance."

Not a poor choice of identity, but unusual all the same. Perhaps simply too good of an opportunity had presented itself. All the same he smiled warmly and even felt something close enough to real mirth in the act, shell of interaction. But, as ever, the moment the lady spoke he turned his attention her way, and smiled warmly.

"You are most correct. It is long since time I finally received a face fine enough to accompany such a name," he took her hand, kissing the top of her fingers briefly. Even if he made it seem nearly natural, the small touch of near laugh in his voice, open smiles and sharp, genuine attention in his eyes, it was a bit thicker than he normally would have laid it on, in Raien's experience. Nothing that the tiny woman at his side would not have seen at other times when it was necessary to impress women of wealth, who almost seemed to expect such things. They were always far too tickled when they actually received them to be anything but receptive to an idea or string of conversation. They did need to maintain a certain appearance here, after all.

"But before I am remiss, I must introduce my companion. This is Lady Sullis, a most dear friend," which would be followed with an opportunity for her to exchange brief greetings with the like before he at last turned his eyes to the blood doll, brows slightly rising as though he had nearly forgotten she was there.

"You, I do not believe I have yet had the pleasure of being introduced to. As named, I am Ser Andell Pendragon. You had previously joined this competition, had you not?" He asked Selini with cool interest, before reaching out to take her hand much as he had Raien's.

Only even as he kissed it lightly, her skin would tingle strangely to every bit of his touch, even as his own flesh tingled slightly, and something so faint as almost to be imperceptible would stir, nearly beyond recognition, until he stood straight again and released her hand. A careful, but fiercely curious light in his dark blue eyes while he looked at her in waiting for an answer in return of some sort.

They had been dark blue a moment ago, not bright, after all, had they not?

523Master Nemesis

Blacksmith, acting the part of the innocent yet curious bystander, watched carefully as KB came strolling out of the bathroom, passing within inches of the masked man, and straight into Serren's waiting . . . strangeness. He knew this was risky territory -- though he'd never had reason to interact with the vampire directly, they'd technically been coworkers, once. Still, Blacksmith was in disguise, and he was mostly confident that Serren would provide a sufficient distraction to keep KB from noticing him.

. . . Mostly.

Looking for his opportunity, Blacksmith deftly hooked his fingertips underneath the hem of his jacket, and pulled away something that, upon casual examination, looked like a corn kernel-sized ball of dark lint. Pinching it lightly, he watched and waited, until . . .

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

She moved closer with full intent to rest her hands on his shoulders, gazing into his romantically concealed eyes. She smiled reassuringly, "I never thought of you as my brother Julius. You were so much more than that".

Now.

Blacksmith pulled away from the wall, and casually as could be, strolled on a beeline that took him directly behind KB, left to right. Careful not to look directly at him, mindful of any sign that he might turn around, Blacksmith squeezed the little lint ball, causing a clear liquid to ooze out of one end, and made a small motion with his hand to brush the ball against the back of KB's belt with the lightest touch he could manage. If successful, it'd stick there, and Blacksmith would skirt on past him and vanish into the throng without missing a step, leaving both the vampire and his psychotic teammate behind.

He'd just be another stranger passing by in the closely-packed press of bodies, trying to relocate that distinctive flash of blue and platinum hair . . .

Glacialic Acid Wrote:
Judge KB Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:

524-HoH- Elia Noah

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Crimson Hawk Hotel, Noah's Penthouse Suite

It had been a long time coming.

Too long.

It would be a lie if Elia Noah said he was not disappointed by the events that took place earlier last year. No, forget lying. Saying that he was disappointed was an understatement. After the glorious unveiling of the Ark last year, Noah thought that 2011 would be the year that brought all things to fruition. Instead, it turned out to be the first time they had ever had to cancel the tournament half way through its run. The tournament had withstood countless disasters in the previous years, and only for it to end up like this. It was a serious blow to Noah's pride, one that had delayed the next tournament for nearly an entire year.

And yet, here he was.

Once more, in the Crimson Hawk Hotel.

The opening ceremonies.

After such a heavy blow to this tournament, his pride and joy, it had bounced back. He had bounced back. Words couldn't describe how wonderful this felt for the chairman. Even as the participants and their guests arrived at the Crimson Hawk and prepared themselves for the opening ceremonies, Noah felt content to reward himself for this achievement. Noah often treated himself to a cigar every now and then even when there was no special occasion, but these were no ordinary cigars. They were one of the few remaining boxes of cigars that were once in the possession of Johnny K. Gambino before his untimely death. Noah had won one of the boxes in an auction for G2,000, having originally saved them for the end of the 2011 tournament. And yet, with the tournament rising from the ashes in the way that it did, Noah just couldn't resist. It was far too fitting a moment.

Of course, Noah wasn't one to count his chickens before they hatched. The events of last year did not sit very well with the Board, but little of what he did ever sat well with them. Their reaction to the events of the previous tournament illustrated that fact quite well for him. Noah knew that they wouldn't be pleased with him resuming activities aboard the Ark, but they would cease to be a problem soon enough. He had a very big surprise in store for them, and as far as he knew, all of his plans since the end of 2011 had all gone according to plan, even if it had delayed the tournament as long as it did.

As Noah lounged in his chair, savoring the literal richness of the obscenely-expensive cigars, a low, mechanical beep sounded once, echoing throughout the penthouse. This didn't seem to interrupt the chairman's enjoyment in the slightest, but that didn't stop him from pressing a button on his chair to buzz his guest in. Noah already had a good idea of who it was even before his massive form breached the doorway.

It was a Judge, fully clad in an imposing gunmetal grey suit of armor much like any other of his kind. His thundering steps were softened slightly by the posh carpeting of the penthouse interior, but the Judge paid little mind to the extravagance of Noah's temporary living quarters. He stopped a few feet away from the chairman, taking to a knee before him.

"Ah, Tetsura," said Noah after taking a refreshing drag from his cigar, "Good of you to join me. I would offer you a cigar, but I doubt one such as yourself would really appreciate these simple pleasures."

"I have no need of them," said Judge Tetsura in an echoing, almost metallic voice, "You have given me much already."

Noah's smile stretched into a sly grin at the remark. Indeed, he had given Tetsura something rather valuable, although he knew there was still much that the Judge desired. Of course, Noah couldn't just let his Judges prance around fighting the competitors they were meant to judge in the first place, so that would just have to wait for now.

"How are things progressing?"

"The preliminary rounds have concluded. There have been a few last minute substitutions, but it was pleasing to see so many so willing to fight. Had it been any less, I would have been sorely disappointed."

"Yes, that you would. I'd imagine Ms. Goldschmidt would agree with you there. And what about the Ark?"

"Our efforts in containing the situation have been successful. Judge Sira has managed to put things in order. I do not forsee any further complications."

Noah laughed lightly at the response. "Don't be so sure, Tetsura. Our efforts last year and years previous have drawn some...unwanted attention. No doubt there will be others getting a little too curious for their own good. Not all spectators seem to enjoy a good fight as much as the rest of them do. A shame, really."

"Shall I take care of this 'unwanted attention'?"

"Don't be so hasty, Tetsura. Subtlety is paramount here and, well...subtlety doesn't seem to be your area of expertise, I'm certain. Do we have our results yet?"

"Not yet. But they are near completion. Everything should be ready within the hour."

"Thank you, Tetsura. I appreciate your honesty in spite of this lack of punctuality. There's no need to worry, though. We've waited this long anyway, have we not?"

"That we have."

"Good then," said Noah, putting out his cigar in the ashtray mounted on the arm of his chair. "I shall be ready within the hour. Please see to Judge Sira in the meantime. I'd like for you and the other Judges to join me when I make my way to the Grand Ballroom. If I am not mistaken, I'm expecting a few guests to arrive this evening. I'd like to have a word with one of them after the ceremonies. You are dismissed."

"As you wish," said Tetsura, rising once more to his full, towering height as he headed for the door until only the metallic clang that accompanied his steps were all that remained of his presence.

Now left to himself once more, Noah cracked open a bottle of finely aged Durem burgundy and poured himself a glass. Raising the glass to his lips, he paused for a moment as his eyes caught his slightly skewed, tinted reflection in the wine.

"After all these years, it has all led to this."

Noah took a long, satisfying taste of his drink.

"And oh, how glorious it will be."

525Knight Breaker

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

> Judge KB Wrote: > "Interesting." He said simply, looking at her. She probably didn't know it, but he had an inherent ability to detect the energy of living creatures just by looking at them.

"Interesting" was one among the many things Serren called her tight, dry, reanimated corpse these days; honesty was never a virtue of hers. Long conditioned hair the color of charcoal her last vestiges of vanity, she smiled at KB and tossed her hair. "I stand before you on a conquest of love" she proclaimed with a wretched rasping voice that one would place with a chain smoking mummy.

She moved closer with full intent to rest her hands on his shoulders, gazing into his romantically concealed eyes. She smiled reassuringly, "I never thought of you as my brother Julius. You were so much more than that".

"Interesting." He said simply, looking at her. She probably didn't know it, but he had an inherent ability to detect the energy of living creatures just by looking at them.

"No time for love, beautiful." He'd answer, moving to avoid her entirely. Unfortunately, he was blocked by her hands on his shoulders. She looked at him, and he looked back at her, trying in vain to make sense of her affectionate rambling. It didn't take long for the vampire to conclude that the zombie, or whatever she was, was insane. He knew that some immortals of different kinds suffered dementia as time wore on, their sanity lost to the ages. He could only conclude that she was one such afflicted being and that she gravitated to him due to his obvious undead nature and the necrotic power radiating from his core.

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

Her voice took a deep sensuous tone."The mob bows before your games, as I wish bow before you" she licked her lips, her teeth were sharpened tarnished metal dentures, fixed in place. Close inspection would reveal cuts in her tortured mouth and on her lips. "Will you be my Ceasar?" she asked with the coquettish demure of a porn star engaging a pizza delivery boy.

"Though, when you put it that way..."

When Blacksmith passed by and made his move, the vampire didn't seem to notice. Instead he put his hands on Serren, placing them on her waist. He smiled one of his usual charming, fanged smiles, before lifting and spinning. The effect was one of those romantic looking moments where he held her slightly above him and spun her around, her bloodied dress swaying, their eyes locked - true love! KB set her down after a short but sweet while, giving her a head to toe once-over.

She really was tall. He stood only slightly over 6' himself so the difference was quite notable. And her mouth! It was so... inviting. Watching from behind his glasses he fought the urge to peer into her maw and investigate her teeth more closely.

"...I suppose I can make an exception."

526The Female of the Species

Fasumbra wasn't the only one with a curious and twisted past. In fact, you could argue that it was almost required for someone to have a ******** up childhood to end up as a fighter in the HoH. They should start having that as a requirement. Of course, there were some similarities even if the setting didn't match. Sokoya was ostracized from her family and friends too for being 'different'. Rather than being towed around awkwardly in high society, she was kicked to the streets. Left to fend for herself.

She's seen some things, man.

The self proclaimed Bone Queen had never been in a court, nor been treated as if the title was actually true. Up until Dizzy'd found her and took her in at the Kami No Ashita, she was little more than a beggar kid. That was what she knew, who she was. Surely the man could understand that. Related to it maybe on some level? Regardless of how well El Captaino could peer into Sokoya's past, he'd return with her fruity drink in tow. Taking the yellow mixture from him, she'd flash a smile at his compliment and take a sip.

"Thanks, darling." She'd reply, putting on a fake accent, one that spoke of a family legacy of wealth. Eyes alive, she'd grin at her own foolishness and set the drink down on the table. She liked to believe she looked good too, given as much primping as she did. And it was nice to hear someone validate the idea. Still, an ego was a fragile thing...Oh. Right. It was considered well mannered to return praise. "You look pretty spiffy too, Sir Fasumbra the third." She'd reply, giving a curt nod and flourish. Didn't seem like he wanted to keep it light, though.

What do feel when you're around me?

Ha! Did he want an honest answer? That gut wrenching hunger that nearly drove her up the wall day and night? That when she looked at him, even if she saw a person standing there, instincts urged her to try and take a bite and drain him dry as if he was little more than a steak? It was a portion of herself that she'd struggled with since it manifested. There was no growing fully numb to it. No matter how many times she gave in to the bloodlust, she'd eventually come out of it with more regrets.

"I..." She'd start, trailing off and biting at her lower lip. Gaze shifted to the ground. It wasn't so much that she was embarrassed, or acting shy. She just wanted to word it in a way that didn't cause him to be constantly watching his back around her. s**t hurts. Right in the feelings. "It's like a forbidden fruit. It looks and smells oh so delicious, but you're not allowed to even taste it." She'd finally say, with a shrug of her delicate shoulders. Soak sucked a metaphors.

527Destructive Forces

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"It's like a forbidden fruit. It looks and smells oh so delicious, but you're not allowed to even taste it."

Your namesake is laughably ironic, Fasumbra. Shall we revisit history? Come, let me show you how he died…”

In truth, Fasumbra Langardo was actually the second to hold that name, albeit without a true blood relation. But that was an ironic side note to her calling him ‘Fasumbra the Third’. He appreciated the praise, as any man would, but his question’s answer was more important at the moment. He knew things might get… touchy.

Fasumbra took in her words, her despairing posture. It hurt her, he could see suddenly. That side of her, the one that hungered for death and human flesh, was something she was trying to control. His affinity for the crimson-eyed woman before him strengthened.

“I see. I apologize. I don’t have any control over it, you see, it’s a… disorder I was born with.” Fasumbra sighed heavily, taking another sip of his drink. He looked at her for a moment, and suddenly a lightbulb flashed over his head. More like a neon sign.

“…It may not be impossible to sate your craving.” When he spoke thus, there was a cacophony of protest inside his mind. Everything about the suggestion seemed like a terrible idea, especially considering the way others had reacted to having a taste of Fasumbra. But… the young woman sitting there, heart wrenched in self-loathing… he had to help her.

Fasumbra, to put it bluntly, was a reformed terrorist. The High Commander of the Seraphim Honor Guard’s Terror division, Fasumbra was trained to fight a psychological war against the enemies of the Empire. He had killed wives in front of husbands, tortured soldiers of all ages and creeds, and atrocities that haunted him to this day. To cope with that, Fasumbra had developed a split personality; one was a normal if somewhat eccentric man; the other was a monster, thriving on terror and pain.

That monster was, like Sokoya’s cravings, never silenced in the back of his mind. Even now it lusted to attack the beautiful woman before him, to tear out her eyes and flay her skin from her bones. But he tried to maintain control over it, and for the most part succeeded. The times he failed, however… were unpleasant. He had come dangerously close to fully losing control against Tresondros, but he hoped he could better control himself in future battles.

“Perhaps I could offer to help satisfy you. Would you absolutely have to kill me to feed from me, or would it be possible to offer you some of myself? Blood perhaps?” What was he saying? Had he lost his mind? But Fas looked quite serious, staring at Sokoya. He had such an arrangement with an employee, feeding them small quantities of his essence to keep them sane around him. But did Sokoya require a life to feed from, or could she have that urge somewhat dampened by a ‘snack’?

Fasumbra was so intent on their conversation that he didn’t even notice Clash enter. The man was quiet anyway, though, so it wasn’t surprising he slipped under Fas’ radar.

528Nighthunter

Enness could feel Sonia gradually tightening her grip on him as the initial verbal barrage from the cat went on, giving her a little smile with a brush of his thumb against the hand that was in his when she went so far as to move closer to him. Seemed she was as taken back as he was by the strange Mana thing. His smile widened slightly, catching the little rise of color to her cheeks at his mention of a pet, wondering what that was about exactly, but didn't pay it much mind at the moment.

The man couldn't help but laugh at Sonia's slightly harsh comment about catnip, though it came out as more of a 'coughhahacough' than an actual laugh, as he barely attempted to cover it, giving his partner's hand a little squeeze, finding it rather adorable, especially when she bit her lip right after. It was a good question, though he more wondered the why than the how. He nodded his head in agreement with the bit about Jay, definitely wasn't her style, figuring her idea of a roofie would probably be to punch someone out, or drink them under the table. Well aware the little woman would never need to resort to that to get someone, unless she actually wanted to do that for some reason. That thought brought his free hand to rub his beard as he considered it for a moment before shaking his head in dismissal. … Wait a minute. Speaking of drinking things under the table, Enness's mind just connected what Mana said about yucky tea, roophie, and seeing Jay at the bar, remembering the rather large glass of whiskey, and the cream liqueur.

“Jaaay. What'd you do?”

That's about the time he felt an elbow digging sharply into his ribs as he was trying to direct Mana towards the nice big Ebris man, hunching him over towards the assaulting appendage with a little wince, more out of surprise than pain, bringing his head in perfect range for the flick to the nose, which caused his face to scrunch up involuntarily. When he was straightening up, Jay followed up with telling him to be nice, while she was in the process of trying to suffocate the cat it looked like. Couldn't blame her to be honest.

Her description of Ebris made him suppress another laugh, this was starting to make his sides hurt and the elbow didn't help matters. Had to admit, the guy looked like a giant space hobo, now that he thought about it. Enness gave both women a look of mock shock at their outrageous accusations. His intentions were pure as the driven snow.

“What? I am so being nice.”

His plan foiled for now, he let Sonia introduce them and explain their reasoning for being there better than he had, seeing as she actually tried. He also couldn't help but notice the emphasis she put on the word 'mine', smiling at her as he moved just a little closer, giving her hand another squeeze. Ms. Nice Clingy Lady. He liked that. Or how her gaze wandered over the lovely looking Jay, his smile growing some and taking on a bit of a devious hint at that. There was that hum again too, turning his head to kiss the top of Sonia's head before looking at Jay, finding the blush as she spoke rather cute.

“I'm lost on how someone could be too busy for you when you look like that.”

He'd probably get rewarded with another elbow for that comment, that was okay, he did look away and cough again however. All this coughing he was doing. Totally the cigarettes. Maybe he should quit... Naaaah. The man would kill for one right now. And something else too, giving Jay a little look.

“Could go for some... Yucky tea, myself.”

Leaving the women to talk, hopefully distracting from his comment, his attention was drawn by Mana as the little cat launched into another verbal deluge. Between the sheer amount, speed, and cat speak, the man found it impossible to catch it all. He caught enough to feel something though. A conscience? Yeah, that was it. The thing Sonia had been drawing out of it's place he had kept locked and hidden for a long time. When Mana sat down between them and what was said, he couldn't help but feel a little bad. With a sigh, and a bit of a groan, the hand not occupied by Sonia would reach down and give Mana a couple of pats between the ears. So maybe this Mana cat thing was starting to grow on him a little.. Like a rash. The little monikers he came up with for Sonia and Jay were pretty cute in fairness.

“Ah.. Aww. God damn it. It's okay, Mana. No bother.”

Enness watched Mana start to wander off a little. Was he...? He was. Jay had apparently given the thing a taste for 'yucky tea'. Should probably do something about that.. Yeah. He'll get right on that.

PK Lady Sonia Renegade Wrote:
Mana the Hack Cat Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

529Lady Gilaen

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Lovi concluded their dance on a lighter note, letting the question of who he really was and why, if it was even possible, he had appeared to her in a severely advanced aged mere hours prior. It was an altogether peculiar situation, and somehow still not the strangest she had yet encountered. For the time being, she would leave it be. It wasn't as though their time together meant anything beyond the simple pleasures of the present.

Still. It was nice to know somebody who didn't know her at all.

Rather, it was nice to know someone who didn't have an idea of what she was in place of the real thing. However odd and often misplaced she was.

Bowing slightly, she left a light kiss upon his cheek, with no intention or meaning behind it, save a simple 'thank you'.

"Have a good evening, Elder," she bid him a brief farewell.

Her previous band of compatriots scattered about the hall, she did what anyone might do in her position. Took after the nearest bar and ordered a drink. It wasn't as though there was anything else to do anyway.

530Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

> Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Her previous band of compatriots scattered about the hall, she did what anyone might do in her position. Took after the nearest bar and ordered a drink. It wasn't as though there was anything else to do anyway.

The Ball

"Umm...LOVI!"

Tres shouted from another area of the ball.

When the Psion's body guard looked in the direction of the somewhat distressed sounding shout, she would find Tres being swarmed on all sides by a gang of ravenous females. Each reached with shouts of excitement with their painted faces, grasping at the single left crystalline arm of the popular Tresondros Ecstuffuan. Tres had not prepared himself because they had all came so fast, and it seemed that he brought upon himself a ravenous pack when he offered to let one girl take a piece of his arm as a souvenir.

What most people didn't realize about Tres's arm was that it wasn't some half a** attached synthetic. Despite its resilience it was as much a part of his body as his right flesh arm was. So having one girl pull a piece of crystal off the arm would have served as a tolerable nick, now Tres had a group of buzzards pulling shards off in rapid measure. Tres didn't want to hurt them, but without being rough he could not break free. However, if Lovi did it then he wouldn't lose popularity with his fans.

531Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Umm...LOVI!"

Half tempted to just laugh it off and leave him to his own devices, Lovi was stuck halfway to the bar and just at the edge of the dance floor. On the one hand, she did have a responsibility to protect her charge, no matter how pitiful the threat. But on the other hand....there was booze.

It was a terrible quandary.

Inevitably she groaned and rolled her eyes, and did precisely what she was obligated to. Marching bitterly back to the chaotic scene unfolding on the dance floor, she took the nearest groupie (was the best word she could think for it) by the shoulder and plucked her from the edge of the crowd like a tick that was ready to pop. She wasn't as gentle as, perhaps, she should have been.

Generally Lovi was much kinder to her particular gender, but such behavior was, in her opinion, quite pitiful. Mindless little drones flocking to to a single mark for a very falsely perceived value. Disgraceful.

One by one she plucked little squealing girls (who fancied themselves women) from the crowd and shoved them aside without concern for where they landed. By the time she got to the middle, she was quite fed up with the display.

"I leave you for ten minutes..." she whined at her companion when she finally met him at the center.

532Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"What can I say...The ladies love me."

Tres said, after Lovi freed him from the swarm. Tres rubbed his left arm with his right arm. The crystal had changed from its usual white color to a sort of reddish hue, making it more obvious that the thing was in some pain. Tres had used the limb to block full on strikes from weapons before and punch dents in concrete, but it seemed that the limb was not invincible. Eventually the arm returned back to its normal color and Tres stood up straight while bringing his hands back behind his dreadlock covered head.

"I think keeping you around me all the time keeps them away, on one hand, Its a good thing but I can't say I blame them."

533Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"I think keeping you around me all the time keeps them away, on one hand, Its a good thing but I can't say I blame them."

Of course he couldn't blame them. But Lovi could. Such an awful craze over something so...she didn't have the words to complete that thought. In the end it was best put to say that the effort wasn't worth it. Any of it.

"At all times?" she queried, "When do I get to have my own time?" It was an honest enough question. After all, Lovi was used to a much more quiet and personal lifestyle.

534Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

Tres started walking off the dance floor.

"You get weekends off.", Tres said as he walked. It seemed that the psion had missed the real point to her question. Once Tres exited the dance floor, he stopped and faced the woman whom he expected to have followed. He thought for a moment again about the question and decided to give her an answer with a little more meaning.

"Really? Take off when you want...", Tres said, bringing up his shoulders. It wasn't like he needed her or anything. It wasn't like he had grown attached. At least that is what the psychic warrior told himself. All he needed was himself because Tres was the most perfect entity in creation.

"but honestly, you'd miss me.", he jested with that obnoxious wry grin and turned up nose.

535Glory Sieg

Gloria couldn't help but smirk a bit more fiendishly at Terrance's discomfort. It was equal recompense for his stunt during the Masquerade, which she never heard a proper explanation for. She looked up at Raven at her comment, her face taking a blank expression for a moment. The fox was suddenly a suddenly the prey... for an instant.

"I've never had a problem stealing anything... or anyone," she replied, setting her empty champagne flute on a passing tray as she kept herself leaning against Terrance's back. A tilt of her head allowed her to glance at the poor young man's face.

"Significant other? You found someone after you never took me up on that dinner date?" She pouted insincerely, before casting a glance back at Raven.

"Men, I swear, right?"

HonoRaven Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:

536Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"but honestly, you'd miss me.", he jested with that obnoxious wry grin and turned up nose.

537Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"Well for one my stunning good looks, my engaging conversation, the exotic trips, and the embodiment of the promise to bring about a better world."

The first three were typical, but the last touched on something Tres said to Lovi after they had both awoken from the Coma KB put them in. After Tres rushed in a poison filled building to get his friend out, he decided that he had enough of the constant strife that ultimately he seemed to have brought into her life.

It seemed that since they first met Tres met Lovi whether Tres was around or not, misfortune seemed to befall the amazoness. The psion for reasons he had trouble admitting did not like that. So he endeavored to change it.

It was probably the one thing about him that was not self centered. Or maybe it was. Lovi was a part of the event that took Tres to the lowest point in his life, but she had also been a part of his climbing back to the top. This made her significant and he likely reflected a lot off of her onto himself.

"And hell...you asked for it. On the moon that day, you once told me to stay with you. I just haven't gone anywhere else since."

538LuvMonke

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Main Ballroom

There is late, fashionably late and diva late.

Benjamin, on the other hand, was so ******** late that he probably shouldn't have even bothered coming. He'd spent quite some time wandering the grounds, taking the time to marvel as his perfection every time a mirror crossed his path. He'd encountered many distractions on his wanderings, including a marvelous Bordeaux and a exceedingly comfortable couch or too. Time had simply gotten away from him and by the time he'd remembered why he'd left his room in the first place, the event had already gotten underway. The end result was that the blond beat arrived to the ball later than Madonna was to her Philly concert.

However unlike Madonna, he wasn't about to apologize to anyone. He instead chose to enter with a pep in his step and his chest held high as if he owned the place. His attire was a little less flashy then his last ensemble but he still dressed to impress and wore his clothing as if they were royal gowns. To appease his patron, Ben sported the Blazestar black and red pinstripes on both his vest and slacks, telling himself that the color scheme would allude to the passionate man hidden beneath the silken folds. A blood red satin shirt was wore beneath his vest, untucked such that the hem extended beneath his vest and added some contrast to his waistline. He kept His footwear fairly simple and comfortable, choosing to adorn his feet with only a pair of red loafers. The outfit was accented by a polished rosewood cane which though more for show than anything else, could be used to keep himself steady once he got good and truly hammered.

Ben paused right inside the doorway, leaning back with his legs spread wide and his hands resting on his cane. He stood there for several minutes simply gazing out upon the crowd as he allowed the crowd to gaze upon him in all his glory.

539Glacialic Acid

Judge KB Wrote:

Serren reined in her necrotic abilities. They were not the soul-sapping type. She bled famine, she breathed decay, the manifestation of devastation for organic matter, dead or alive. Even reeled in, to touch her would render a stinging pain, made mild by the barrier of clothing. To her relief, KB showed little care. He was... perfect.

Serren's mouth fell open in shock, but she followed KB's lead. Her face changed quickly from shock to overwhelming joy, and for the briefest of moments, perhaps the one time in this entire tournament, Serren felt loved. A huge smile indicative of innocence and genuine happiness claimed her face, and she welcomed it. She brought her right hand up to run the silken glove across KB's left cheek.

Serren had been quite beautiful once, before her initiation into zombiedom. And there were hints of it within the grey, stretched, leatherlike features of her face. Though her face shone with joy, her eyes revealed the slightest twinge of fear; fear of rejection. But newfound love guided her movements, and she made to kiss KB. She closed her eyes and moved her face closer to his, puckering her weathered lips.

540Knight Breaker

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

Serren reined in her necrotic abilities. They were not the soul-sapping type. She bled famine, she breathed decay, the manifestation of devastation for organic matter, dead or alive. Even reeled in, to touch her would render a stinging pain, made mild by the barrier of clothing. To her relief, KB showed little care. He was... perfect.

Serren's mouth fell open in shock, but she followed KB's lead. Her face changed quickly from shock to overwhelming joy, and for the briefest of moments, perhaps the one time in this entire tournament, Serren felt loved. A huge smile indicative of innocence and genuine happiness claimed her face, and she welcomed it. She brought her right hand up to run the silken glove across KB's left cheek.

Serren had been quite beautiful once, before her initiation into zombiedom. And there were hints of it within the grey, stretched, leatherlike features of her face. Though her face shone with joy, her eyes revealed the slightest twinge of fear; fear of rejection. But newfound love guided her movements, and she made to kiss KB. She closed her eyes and moved her face closer to his, puckering her weathered lips.

!

Serren leaned in to kiss KB, and he responded favorably. Giving her a possessive but gentle squeeze he pulled her body tight to his. There was a brief moment before they touched, not one of hesitation but one of savoring, then the contact they sought. Cool flesh pressed together as they kissed like lovers would.

For the vampire though, his body afforded only distant, phantom senses. Necessity and excitement combined to make his actions more aggressive, his lips pressing harder against her own. With one arm wrapping around her waist to hold her tight his free hand would move up her body until his fingers were in her hair. He cupped her head in his hand to steady her, claiming her and denying escape as his passion mounted. They'd only just met, just made their first touches, and already a savage desire to dominate her was clear in his body language. The fact that she wasn't a helpless, petite individual like most other girls in the room might have contributed to it. In any case, she was perfect. He could feel in her touch that she was death incarnate, that her mere presence could unravel the living. It made him hunger for her desiccated body.

It wouldn't be long before he freed her delicious mouth, which he concluded carried a distinct metal taste he could grow to enjoy. In truth he wanted to scrape his tongue over her teeth and explore her more earnestly, but instead settled for leaning in close to drag his fangs across her neck before biting down. It would have probably been a serious wound for a living person as he tugged on her with his mouth to test her resilience, like a predator beginning the dining process on the corpse of its prey.

"Where have you been hiding this whole time?" He growled in her ear.

541Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"Well...I....err," there wasn't much she could say to that. Lovi was often without words, for she preferred her own kind of quiet, but very rarely was she at a genuine loss for them. Dammit! She 'had' asked as much, hadn't she.. Thinking back on it, that might have been a terrible decision. Then again, the context was rather different at the time. At least she had thought so.

"At the time I had a home and you didn't," she explained after a lacking recovery, "Besides, I asked for a favor in turn, anyway." As though the added bit was supposed to mean anything. And now she was just making herself seem demanding. (Which she was). She couldn't recall the favor, something to do with revenge and whatnot, but now he mentioned it she remembered the night to which he referred. And looking back on it, she couldn't help but remonisc upon another event just days prior, when after a night of heavy drinking they found themselves alone in his apartment. An evening cut short by, of all things, an explosion.

But that was not so unusual.

542Trexasle

HonoRaven Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

"Significant other? You found someone after you never took me up on that dinner date?"

Okay, Maybe he shouldn’t had blabbered that part out loud. Suddenly he froze realizing what he had just forgotten that day during the ball. Yes, he had nearly abandoned her and left her hanging whilst his transformation of Steel Liger called Tres out for HoH, something that the suits AI clearly remembered, another reason why the male was here. His face went red however, once he realized what exacty was different this time. His face was now completely red, his eyes as wide as dinner plates. He gathered ways that he could explain himself, but they all seemed more like excuses than anything. The scientist took a deep breath, a desperate attempt to relax himself whist he said this.

“That I did, S-Sorry to disappoint…” He was still slightly stammering on his words, but that was common when he was in situations like this. Being suddenly put on a spot by a rather attractive female, in front of another very attractive female, was not something that he expected. Granted, it DID relax himself from the tournament, but that was only because he was the monkey in the middle to the girls conversation.

Now he had to make a decision, uphold his promise or completely abandon it. He took a few seconds to decide. (Though he wished he had a cup of mountain dew, the drink would certainly make it easier to think.)The dread-headed male ran a single hand through his brown hair and sighed. “Though, I still intend to keep my promise…” He paused and blinked. “T-That is, I-I-if you don’t mind a n-n-normal night on the town?”

543Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"I think it was that I would help to drive the triads out of Sigil, to help try to return you and yours to a state of normalcy. I...", Tres looked away for a moment. Such things were hard to admit for the proud warrior.

"I failed. However, I fix my mistakes. I'm gonna get the funds neccesary to finish this war and I will build a world where we don't have to worry so much about things like my home exploding. Or peoples lives being ruined in order to sweep some rich guys problem under the rug."

544Lady Gilaen

For once, Lovi really believed in what he was saying. Not simply on the level that he believed it, thus making it true, but because it wasn't some grandiose, blown up speech for the masses. And that much she appreciated.

"That problem is long behind us," she said simply, though apparently the promise still lingered. She didn't care about it anymore. Why would she? There was nothing Tres could do to 'fix' the world and its problems, but convincing him otherwise was an exercise in futility. For a single being with so much faith in their heart, it was impossible for her to understand how all of it went right back to himself.

Observing the room as they'd left the dance floor, Lovi felt little need to linger over the sad vestiges of what might have been a party. There was nothing of interest here. Some more alcohol for her, sure, but an woman of her nature did not drink herself under the table so easily. There was dancing, surely, but how many times could once change partners before they all bled together into the same routine?

The cast of characters about them was exactly as one might expect. People with hostile opinions of their opponents, quiet wallflowers lurking about the shadows, vibrant energies driven by the promise of sex, or at least the opportunity. And could she genuinely say that she wasn't just like all of them? How boring she'd become. Or else, had always been.

"Lets get out of here," she suggested, "Find some strangers and show them around Latent, or hop the bus to the other side of town until we find the perfect oddity, or just go upstairs and see exactly how far I should restrain my strength, I don't care-" One might find that last bit to have been spoken in a suggestive tone, but it was all out out quite frankly.

"This place," she spoke in a lower tone as she leaned in to speak like it were some kind of secret, "Does not interest me."

545Darkest Silver

The evening had been fun so far, but alas Jay was not feeling terribly social any more. Being reminded that she was kind of dressed up...for nothing really didn't sit well with her, hell the effort she had put into looking the part was all but wasted now.

Looking around she would spot Bishop with Dzan...Typical love hate relationship those two had. But either way they looked more comfortable than her right now.

Sighing a little Jay would look to each of her companions in turn, "I will be back soon, just going to...Check on Skittles."

It was a half lie, since she just wanted to have a break from the ball, not that it was all too much or anything, no it was more the fact that she felt awkward for the first time in a long time. It was probably because she was nervous about finding out how she scored.

Turning she would rub behind one of Mana's ears before making her exit.

From there she would find her way to the elevator and simply wait for the familiar 'ding' to announce its arrival.

546Tres Ecstuffuan

] The Ball

"No, places like this never did, did they. I also seem to remember telling you that I would take you to see the oddities of the multiverse. Such as the happy hunting grounds or Ysgard itself.

Though I assure you, if the trip is somewhere more mundane...upstairs...well you needn't hold yourself back. No, what you should do is steel your loins."

Tres walked side by side by Lovi, unsure personally if he was leading her but if she was leading him. Tres didn't much care where they went. Lovi knew he was always in the mood so the choice was hers. However Tres was hungry to explore latent, he had not been here in a while. In the mean time, Tres enjoyed talking himself up about his bedroom skills.

547Lady Gilaen

Lovi concluded upon the simpler, more obvious solution to their predicament of wasted time before the conversation degraded into, I don't know, what do 'you' want to do?

"Take a bet?" she laughed, "Since we're so good at keeping favors. If I don't break any of your bones, then I'll owe you a favor of your choice at any time. But if you come out worse for the wear, you owe me.. " As though he didn't already. Granted, if one cared to look back and take records, the score between them was pretty even for favors and general kindnesses.

Oh well, it was an amusing thought.

548Tres Ecstuffuan

The Ball

"Your on."

The psion responded while running his flesh and crystal hand through his long dreadlocks. He would toss his hair outward and then bring down his hands to grab onto his belt. "One thing I know better than anything else is the capability of my body.", with that Tres headed towards the elevators. As Tres neared the elevator area he would ask Lovi.

"You ever slept with something that wasn't humanoid?", it was random but Tres was curious. He assumed that since they were on the subject and away from people that she would be ok with questions like that. Nobody else would overhear and it was just between them, and Lovi tended to be very open about things like that.

Obviously, Lovi's occupation had never bothered Tres beyond small juvenile bits of jealousy. It was what it was and Tres was sure he would always be the best.

549HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:

All Rae could do was smile and shrug at Gloria... it was obvious that the other woman wasn't interested.

She was definitely losing her edge, first empty flattery from KB, and now not even a second thought before her target turned back to it's original objective. Still smiling she dipped her head so that her bangs slid like a curtain to cover her eyes so that she presented a simple smiling figure as she tilted her chin back up... at least she didn't have to continue trying to explain why helping an obvious villain was more fun than sitting around waiting for Death to find her.

"It was nice to see you again Gloria, be careful Terrance, a lady of this calibre could indeed steal your heart." She grinned a cheeky grin that never would have stood up to the test if the pair could have seen how dull her eyes were at the moment.

She turned slightly so that she could speak to Damion, again without shifting the veil of red and black striped hair away from her eyes. "Stephen and Ryugi are here, would you like to go say hello with me?"

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

550Lady Gilaen

"That would depend on your definition of 'humanoid'," she shrugged, not having felt the least bit uncomfortable with the subject, though she would prefer the space and privacy of the elevator just on principal. Crowds just weren't comfortable. Too many fragile things walking about and getting in her way somehow or other.

"A great many beings with the capacity and desire to hire my services are.. person shaped I'll call it. Are they still humanoid if they have extra limbs or animal features? Or do you mean something without fingers or toes as we have them?" The question was almost chiding, but she sort of meant it. She'd traveled from her homeland before coming to Sigil. Of course she was bound to encounter a few exotic clients along the way. But it wasn't a though she could accept money from anyone that didn't have a means of offering. One generally needed opposable thumbs to offer money, although some amputees might have existed as exceptions.

551Glacialic Acid

Judge KB Wrote:

“I’ve been hiding in a dental school, it takes years to get a DDS.” Serren whispered sensually into his ear. She actually was a fully licensed dentist, but business was tough.

Serren closed her eyes and fell into KBs hickie, her mind told her it was pleasure and she believed it. The room spun around and the bliss of the moment turned to ravaging lust. She broke the hickie but not his hold turning her head playfully nipping his neck, with about as much abandon as a cookie cutter shark. She hoped he wouldn’t mind. Her hands grasped his rich coat hoping to peel it off his shoulders partially without ripping it. She wanted him this second, but this pesky room had people in it and more importantly her partner scarecrow Wilson sat a nearby table.

Serren found her feet and in a graceful slight of legs she wrapped her right around KBs left leg. She hoped to trip, catch, and carry him. KB in her arms she would carry him into the restroom like a bride carrying the groom in the most twisted house warming on earth. But in her mind they were in a field of gold light, warm wind, and flowers of painted colors splashing across the horizon and KB was everything she desired of Wilson. She instantly supplanted all her love in KB.

In the restroom she would embrace him, while mule kicking the door knob, breaking it and locking them in.

552Unknown

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"That would depend on your definition of 'humanoid'," she shrugged, not having felt the least bit uncomfortable with the subject, though she would prefer the space and privacy of the elevator just on principal. Crowds just weren't comfortable. Too many fragile things walking about and getting in her way somehow or other.

"A great many beings with the capacity and desire to hire my services are.. person shaped I'll call it. Are they still humanoid if they have extra limbs or animal features? Or do you mean something without fingers or toes as we have them?" The question was almost chiding, but she sort of meant it. She'd traveled from her homeland before coming to Sigil. Of course she was bound to encounter a few exotic clients along the way. But it wasn't a though she could accept money from anyone that didn't have a means of offering. One generally needed opposable thumbs to offer money, although some amputees might have existed as exceptions.

The Ball

"People Shaped.", Tres clarified simply as he stepped into the elevator. With his crystal left hand the psion began to press the close button because he wanted to have the elevator between the two of them. The elevator would close and Tres would step back to stand next to the amazoness. He looked to his right up at her, noticing in the bright golden light of the elevator that she was taller than him. She must have been wearing heels because usually they were only about the same height.

"I want to know about the non-people shaped ones. I think its because you've never told me any interesting stories. You figure working in your field in Sigil of all places would face you with some pretty interesting people.

Of course, none more interesting than myself but I don't know, it seems like you would have a funny story."

The Elevator then began to rise up to their room.

553Lady Gilaen

"None so interesting as you might expect," she shrugged, "People with extra limbs or horns and tails. Some natural, others not. It amazes me how deeply an average person can emulate an animal or another type of person to such a point that they would manipulate their own flesh to become it.. Given enough experience, you learn to tell the real people from the fakes." She paused to allow him space to mention something about being a 'genuine article', because he was predictable that way, but maybe she wasn't giving him enough credit. Anyway, she went on-

"I've never had anyone that was totally alien to me, no," she admitted, "Everyone so far, however odd they may or may not be otherwise, has had something human about them. Face, hands, body, at least one person shaped feature, if not all of them. And I'm not certain if any one client is worth the telling of a story."

"Satyrs," she explained, "are insatiable, and will run their bill as high as they can before trying to skip out on the payment.. Consequently, they also have brittle knees and fragile hooves. Demons vary, but I've had a few. If they're not woefully dramatic, they otherwise tend towards a more creative mindset in the bedroom. They enjoy little power games, which I was pain handsomely to lose. Well, sometimes anyway. There was a man, average, human, from my homeland who wanted, of all things, to run away and be married because he thought steady work was a substitute for a relationship. Priests of any shape and any culture amuse me. They're either shy and pleasantly sensitive, or they think of themselves like a wolf in sheep's clothing. They're quite proud of themselves, too, the sinners. Granted, it's their idea of sin. Not mine."

Lovi shrugged off the shoulder coat hosting her feathered collar and rolled her shoulders to pop a few unpleasant cricks in her shoulder blades.

"And then there was the time a man burst into the room in the middle of an occasion and planted a bomb on his way out," she joked, "And we had to jump from the window to avoid the fire. That incident does some particularly strange, although I don't know how most people in Sigil have sex.. despite my former client base."

554Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"None so interesting as you might expect," she shrugged, "People with extra limbs or horns and tails. Some natural, others not. It amazes me how deeply an average person can emulate an animal or another type of person to such a point that they would manipulate their own flesh to become it.. Given enough experience, you learn to tell the real people from the fakes." She paused to allow him pace to mention something about being a 'genuine article', because he was predictable that way, but maybe she wasn't giving him enough credit. Anyway, she went on-

The Crimson Hawk - Elevator

"Definitely the Real ******** Deal"

She obviously had given him too much credit by simply doubting he wouldn't retort. However, when Tres did it he would suddenly shift his posture to stand just as Lovi did in that moment and when his voice came from his lips, it was not his own but an exact replica as Lovi. This would remind Lovi of that time was able to emulate her to such a degree that he fooled Ko. Tres was an egoist, which was a type of psion that could use their mind to take a supernatural amount of control over their own body. Tres always seemed to have rather creative ways of using this ability.

Tres then relaxed his muscles and stood normally, returning his voice to normal after clearing his throat.

555Damnatus

Watching the events unfold before him was a rather...interesting experience.

Hastus' grin widened, cordially accepting Andell's handshake in return - firm, but not so tight as an unsure man would perform. Like his initial gesture, it was one of peers, of a bond that might even pass for friendship amongst onlookers witnessing the scene. Past pale, yellow eyes and into the recesses of the mind beneath, regard was given to that thought for the briefest of moments - of how, in another time, another place, such a friendship could have occurred. Men of such driven natures, possessing goals that they would never sway from, could never truly claim to have any friends.

Everything was but a factor - something to classify as an asset, a risk, or simply indeterminate. There was no time, no sense, in clinging to trappings that would drown one's goals in an uncaring sea of emotions.

"Ah, yes, about that," he chuckled softly, the brief reverie dashed away immediately as he glanced back at his younger companion, "I am not sure if you recall the gala held by House Varnias last summer" - not wholly truthful, but referencing an actual event nonetheless: the purging of a Slaaneshii snuff cult that furthered Andell's operations within Durem - "but Lady Del'Mauvaise and I have went through with the idea I discussed with you then: a sponsorship position within the tournament, as well as serving as the hosts for a new team."

He gestured back to Selini, proffering her forward to the awaiting Pendragon. "You remember well, sir. This is Paidi tou Selini, a mage and a former member of Team ODESSA from the previous competition." As Selini moved forward to allow Andell to take her hand, Hastus seemed to watch impassively, his expression pleasant but unperturbed; yet, before him, a display few could ever hope to witness flashed before his unique vision. A whorl of crimson shade from both entities erupted before him upon interaction - the catalytic response of two blood magi coming into proximity of one-another. Andell's reaction was measured, controlled with years upon years of training and a willpower to match his own, but it did not go unnoticed by Hastus' observations. Yet, his features continued to remain the same - nary a twitch of the mouth to suggest a reaction to the display.

"Upon observing her unfortunately brief tenure last year, Lilith and I came to the same conclusion - her skills, physical and arcane alike, would serve well in another group." The wizard shook his head ruefully, recalling how if it were not for her actions, her original team would have failed utterly. "We intend to find members of a similar caliber to Selini - individuals who will work with her as a cohesive whole, not rely on her to carry them to victory."

Of course, he could not forget the other person within this quaint little gathering. Upon being introduced, Hastus gracefully gave a half-bow to the petite woman. "A pleasure, Madame," he murmured to her, smiling with what would almost assuredly be seen as sincerity. If she were to offer her hand, Hastus would gratefully accept and perform a gesture similar to Andell's. However, beyond this, the wizard kept his distance. Once again, his eyes did not lie to him - the chaotic swirl of deep blues that defined her tiny frame were of unrefined trepidation. Internally, he narrowed in upon her - had Andell told her the truth? If not, then what could possibly be the cause of her nervousness? The ruse wasn't just good - it was perfect. Months upon months of preparation...

Beyond that, there was something else that was...off, about this woman. The energies that defined her went beyond the typical boundaries of a sapient being - they were far closer to something of the Outside. At least, upon first analyses - given the restrictions of this form, all of his abilities were dampened, even his sights. Maybe they were simply not properly attuned, or possessed some sort of imbalance...

556Lady Gilaen

"I don't think it's polite to ask a woman that question without first having an answer yourself," she joked, although she didn't really care one way or another what he had to say on the matter. At least, she didn't think so. Sex was just what she did for a living until now. At this point, it didn't seem to matter whether she was ok or good or anything else.

"Hmm," she thought to herself as she backed into the elevator wall opposite the door and leaned into it. Dammit, this elevator lift was taking forever.

True, she could have gone on with any number of insults and venomous retorts simply because she could. Because it was fun, and that was just the way they were to eachother. But Lovi was also a remarkably honest person despite the many things she didn't want to admit to the world. She'd sooner say nothing when she wanted to avoid a particular truth, but when a direct question skirted around that truth..

"Different," she spoke as casually as she could manage.

557Just Naota

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Ball

Suddenly, another late arrival appeared.

One would have easily expected, being so late, that Edward's game plan would have been simple. The cyborg would have his picture taken about a dozen times (like every other participant) at the entrance, albeit he didn't plan on coming to a halt for a single one. Likely, he would have covered his face with his hand as he passed. Then, of course, he'd locate Charisma in short order and proceed to apologize profusely for his tardiness.

That would have been nice and to the point. However, and unfortunately so for those who knew him, nothing was simple where the cyberpunk was involved. Instead, it all began with a bright flash...

"Tabloid journalism..." Edward whispered derisively to himself, as he approached the Ballroom's entrance. A mass of people gathered on either side of those double doors; some awaited the opportune moment to sneak inside, others simply wanted to see and be close to their favorite fighters, but the vast majority of them were equipped with cameras (both video and photo) and other media equipment. Of all the pointless professions Edward had ever seen, and he'd seen a great many during his time, Tabloid Journalists were certainly the worst of the worst. If he had a choice in the matter, he'd walk through unseen and they wouldn't bother him. Of course, that was too much to ask of the brain-dead paparazzi who began to snap photographs as soon as they noticed his arrival.

They'd regret it.

Snarling, the cyberpunk reached into his overcoat with a metallic hand, and produced a familiar truncheon-like object. It was one of the cyborg's trademark weapons from previous tournaments; a shock maul which allowed him to not only bludgeon his enemies but to electrocute them as well. This time, however, it looked different (through a series of modifications) and carried out an entirely different function.

Edward aimed the weapon their way and promptly turned the dial on the handle. Suddenly, an incredibly bright flash (noticeable even in the well-lit lobby and ballroom) erupted from the stun baton's tip momentarily, likely managing to blind just about anyone looking in its direction. At the very same time, for the flash was just a byproduct, an invisible electromagnetic pulse in the shape of a cone washed over the paparazzi, ruining the delicate electronics inside many of their cameras. Which they noticed quickly as they renewed their efforts in taking as many photographs as possible.

Grinning smugly, the cyborg lowered the shock maul and continued on his way. Some of the paparazzi, shielded by his/her fellow photographers, continued their work though their number were few. The rest of them, angered by the cyborg's prank, did the only other thing that came to mind. They yelled after him.

With dozens of curses flying at his back, Edward entered the ballroom and turned to hand the doorman his shock maul (with the battery removed and pocketed). It was soon followed by his thick overcoat, which revealed the black three-piece suit that he wore underneath. Thanking the doorman and tipping him rather handsomely, the cyberpunk went about searching the room with his eyes until he spotted a certain someone.

Then again, considering the scene he caused (the curses were still flying at him), she was likely already aware of his arrival. As would most of the guests.

558Tres Ecstuffuan

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

"I don't think it's polite to ask a woman that question without first having an answer yourself," she joked, although she didn't really care one way or another what he had to say on the matter. At least, she didn't think so. Sex was just what she did for a living until now. At this point, it didn't seem to matter whether she was ok or good or anything else.

"Hmm," she thought to herself as she backed into the elevator wall opposite the door and leaned into it. Dammit, this elevator lift was taking forever.

True, she could have gone on with any number of insults and venomous retorts simply because she could. Because it was fun, and that was just the way they were to eachother. But Lovi was also a remarkably honest person despite the many things she didn't want to admit to the world. She'd sooner say nothing when she wanted to avoid a particular truth, but when a direct question skirted around that truth..

"Different," she spoke as casually as she could manage.

The Crimson Hawk - The Elevator

"Oh I already know the answer but I want to hear how eloquently you vocalize it."

Tres did something then that he got from his mother. He would shift his weight onto his left leg, straightening out his right. Then he would begin to fan himself with both hands. As he did this he lifted up his chin and held a super smug expression on his feminine visage. Somehow the gesture seemed even more self gratifying and obnoxious than usual. It was as if he was fanning the winds of awesome onto his face.

'Ding', went the elevator as they arrived onto their floor.

Tres walked off at about the time she would say different.

"Different?", the psion exclaimed after he stepped off the elevator. He would then turn to face Lovi after having walked off first. He took a step back and then crossed his arms in front of his massive chest.

"Different how?", he asked inquisitively.

559Lady Gilaen

"Just different," she persisted. She stepped off of the elevator after him, and given that he was somewhat in her way, she put one hand to his shoulder and gently pushed him aside like a swinging door. Suddenly the amused interest in an evening's folly was turning sour for no conceivable reason other than her unwillingness to elaborate on the subject.

She hardly knew how to explain it herself, anyway. If anything, all she could do was to say what their shared experiences were not, and that list could go on for miles. Unfortunately the hotel room was mere yards away.

Searching herself for the room key, she thought back on past experiences.

"You're nothing like a satyr, priest, or demon," she added, as though that narrowed the field.

560Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk - Odessa Sweet

"Well that was underwhelming"

The psion said after he allowed himself to be shoved to the side. It wasn't like he wanted to test Lovi in strength. The psion felt that he could conquer the large amazoness through other means. Tres would then approach the door from behind Lovi as she fumbled around for the room key. The psychic warrior would get up close right up behind her and then display his hand out between Lovi's gaze and the slot for the door.

"You speak so eloquently, you should use your words more...you know...kinda like me."

With a slight of hand trick he would make the card seemingly appear in his hand, and with a confident chuckle he would swipe the card to unlock the door.

Once the door was unlocked he would push forward and in doing so, push Lovi into the room with him.

With that, Tres would release his trademark battle cry.

"WOOO!"

and swing the door shut behind him.

Its business time.

561Lady Gilaen

The clock on the bedside table blinked twelve over and over, having lost track of time just as surely as the two participants tangled in the sheets next to it. The clock may not have been accurate, but there could be little doubt that hours had passed since they'd first settled in.

Well.. settled wasn't quite the word for it.

With the last heated vestiges of tempered, heavy breath and soft sounds of delight, Lovi took to her pillow contentedly, effectively sprawling into a state of comfort. Briefly she wondered if her pipe was anywhere within arm's reach, but she could see it sitting on a table halfway across the room. Well then, she thought, she needn't bother with it.

With a deep sigh she rustled awkwardly on place, turning from one side to the other so she could face her bedmate. He was, astonishingly, left in one piece despite her promise not to have held back.

562Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk - Odessa Sweet

Typically after sex the psion was energetic and boisterous but this time, things were different. The psychic warrior had not moved sense their coupling had continued and despite being very sore, he had survived. Tresondros Ecstuffuan could not allow himself to be bested in the bedroom, even if his partner was a superhuman stone golem amazonian goddess who could throw large boulders the length of a football field. Though alive and unbowed, the psion looked around the room as furniture had been broken and crystal, pieces of himself were strewn around.

"That was...", Lovi turned around to face him just as he began to speak. Tres was still breathing heavily. "Exhilarating...

I told you I could handle the best you could dish out.

I am not like any other man in this reality. I don't quit."

Oh but the price the psion paid.

As a man who had been in wars with some of the greatest fighters in all the cosmos, he did not remember his pelvis ever hurting this badly. He wondered if making such a claim and then backing it up had been wise considering he needed to fight soon.

563Lady Gilaen

Lovi laughed despite herself. Really laughed. Not just a mild chuckle or a false laugh to fill the empty space. The smile seemed real, too, although the sight was no so unusual after a shared evening. She surveyed the state of the room, or what she could see of it. She hoped they wouldn't be billed for the damages.

"I guess I owe you for that," she smiled before doing something that was terribly uncharacteristic of the amazon. Out of character, that is, in spite of her profession. She placed her head on his shoulder and pulled in close. Generally she would turn her back and curl up into her own little corner, but it didn't seem right to have done that now.

And then....sleep. What more was there? Just sleep and the dreams that came with it.

564Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk

"Heh..."

Tres didn't really have much to say. The moment after she pulled him in and fell asleep was unfamiliar to the psion. However despite being new, he found that he liked it and was comfortable here. It was getting late and the psion knew nothing more to do than to give in to the warm embrace of his best friend and drift off into sleep.

565Darkest Silver

Crimson Hawk- Jay's room.

Jay had moved all the furniture out of the way, lining it up against the walls so that there was enough space to train with her pet. Having tossed the dress aside in favour of wearing something more comfortable, her underwear. Since it was only her in the room...

Well what a strange end to an otherwise good day.

Having been rather disappointed to be stood up, and then have a bout of what she now recognised as anxiety, which was what lead her to make a hasty retreat from the ball.

Why had she even bothered? Jay would of been better off spending the night in her room and only going down to get the results. What a waste...

Skittles leapt up into the air to take a swipe at the side of Jay's head, the woman just about missed the sudden movement, distracted with her own thoughts. Bringing her right arm up to block the swipe by holding it steady, Skittles's foreleg slamming into her forearm, making the griffin growl.

But it would not end there, as her left hand came up to give the beast and open palmed shove in the chest, sending him backwards.

Skittles hit the floor and whined with discomfort. He was still a little sore from his encounter with North, Jay immediately ran over to crouch beside him, petting him and checking to see if she had done any damage.

"I'm sorry baby, I didn't mean to be so rough."

She would coo to her pet, forgetting that he had already left a few light gashes along her arms and sides. Those talons were lethal.

"That is enough for one night eh? I am going to get changed and head back down soon...You wana come?"

It was strange to hear her talk like this, but Jay regarded him to be her only real family...Also her closest friend. Since Bishop was less than happy with her right now. But the griffin was more than capable of understanding Jay, and as she spoke he would respond by nuzzling into her hand while sitting up, eager to get out of the room.

Nodding to her beloved pet she would move to the bathroom to clean up a bit, choosing to wear her classic black dress and combat boots, since she had already decided return the beautiful dress in the morning. No point keeping it, and that way she could pay Darren back for getting it in the first place.

566Tenkai Matsumoto

smilies/icon_arrow.gif City of Latent, outside the Crimson Hawk

It had been a while since Tenkai had last visited Latent. The last time he was here, there had been quite a ruckus surrounding a few of the potential competitors for the latest Heaven or Hell tournament. He knew that time was coming again, and the series of events leading to the cancellation of last year's tournament only made the meddlesome monk even more inquisitive. It had never taken them this long to begin the tournament before. It was around this time of year that the tournament was only just starting registration. Just what happened on the Ark last year that had delayed the tournament by almost an entire year?

Four years, thought Tenkai. Almost four years and I haven't gotten any closer.

Even worse than that, Tenkai had just ended up with far more questions than he did answers. He couldn't even account for what happened to Raien DeCuir. During the last tournament, she was one of his allies, trying to get to the bottom of whatever the sorcerer Damnatus had planned with those warpstone pylons. And yet, ever since he last saw her in Durem, it had become clear that some unseen event aboard the Ark last year had changed all of that. She was his accomplice now, and she had told Tenkai to stay out of the sorcerer's business.

Tenkai had said nothing then, but he probably didn't have to. She must have known what he'd choose to do in the end.

But the monk wouldn't kid himself. Even after all these years he still knew next to nothing. Noah, Damnatus, the Foundation...he really didn't know what any of their intentions were. All he really knew was that each year of the tournament brought some sort of danger or disaster that threatened the lives of its spectators, and too many strange things had happened for Tenkai to simply believe there was nothing else going on behind the curtains. Regardless of what Damnatus' intentions were, Tenkai had seen first hand what lengths the sorcerer was willing to go to in order to see his plans to fruition. He couldn't just sit idly by without knowing what was going to happen if there was any possible threat to the innocent. That would never change, even if it ended up putting him at odds with Raien.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Inside the Crimson Hawk Lobby, just outside the entrance to the Grand Ballroom

Tenkai passed through the doors of the lavish hotel, dressed no differently than he had been in previous years. A long black Buddhist monk's robe with a blue, square-patterned kesa covered much of his body to the degree that there was little one could easily discern about his build other than the fact that he stood at a modest 5'7". A large-beaded rosary necklace hung from his neck, with a smaller one wrapped around his gauze-wrapped left hand. There was a glint of steel from his right hand and ankles, hinting at the few pieces of armor he wore underneath. His long brown hair, rather unusual for a monk, was tied back into a ponytail and parted in the middle. A long, stick-shaped object wrapped up in gray cloth was strapped over his left shoulder, concealed heavily enough to be unassuming. Whether it was a weapon or not would probably be of little consequence to the Judges, as one would have to be a fool to try anything reckless with so many of them standing around.

The opening ceremonies were already underway by the time Tenkai had arrived. In previous years, Tenkai had stayed at the Crimson Hawk as a guest, but it seemed as if his funds were running a bit too low for him to do that this time around. He had to settle for his safe house in Latent this time around, but that wouldn't stop him from being there for the opening ceremonies.

As he approached the doors leading to the Grand Ballroom, he was addressed by the attendant managing the guestbook. He was a rather tall, lanky. well-dressed man, couldn't have been younger than sixty, with a receding white hairline.

"Excuse me, sir, but I'll need to see your FIGHTER."

"FIGHTER? Oh, no, I'm not competing this year. I'm simply a spectator."

"Ah, I see. You must be a hotel guest, then. May I see your room key?"

"I'm afraid I can't afford to stay here this year, either."

"Well, that is unfortunate. I'm afraid the opening ball is for competitors and hotel guests only. Unless, of course, you are a guest of one of the attendees?"

"Um...eheh...well..."

Tenkai rubbed his chin, looking away from the attendant as he did so. He was buying himself mere seconds at best. Tenkai must have been getting soft if he hadn't expected something like this. Of course, there really wasn't much you could do when personal income wasn't much of a strong point for a monk. Tenkai had come on his own this time around, and he had yet to make any contacts this year. Odds were likely that most of the participants were inside the ballroom already, and Tenkai couldn't exactly text them so that they could vouch for him. He didn't have a smart phone. Hell, he didn't even have a wristwatch. Technology was yet another one of his weaker points. And he sure wasn't going to try anything funny to get himself through with those two Judges standing silently at each side of the doorway.

Yes, this was quite the pickle.

567Glory Sieg

"A normal night?" the psion mused. "I wonder what you had been expecting in the first place? I wouldn't dream of trying to separate you from someone special, after all." Gloria was a flirt, and a tease at times, but she gave up being the wedge to drive into people's lives like she had in the past. And, for as little as she knew of Terrance, he really didn't have much to entice her to do so. Especially without knowing who the 'someone' was.

Pulling herself back from Terrance, she stepped around him, bringing her rather minimalist outfit to view. She swiped a second flute of champagne from a passing waiter, turning to give Terrance a curtsy in the fashion of a not so innocent tilt at the waist.

"Truth be told, Terrance, I do need to catch up with Raven," she explained in a suddenly much quieter tone. "The woman is craftier than a shoe elf at midnight, and about thirty times as good-looking." She gave him a quick smile, scrunching up her nose before stepping after Raven. There was also the fact that she didn't think she would shut down her playtime with Raven so suddenly. She didn't stop Terrance from following her, if he didn't have anyone else to mingle with.

"Rae," she said, setting her chin on the woman's shoulder just as she had Terrance prior. Although it was a bit easier since they were closer in height. "Can I go with you to meet your friends?" Bottom lip puckered in a mock pout, she gave the best fake puppy dog look she could, while trying not to grin too much.

With any luck, her constant moving around would either lose her stalker or make her lose the sense of paranoia she was feeling.

HonoRaven Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:

568Master Nemesis

Blacksmith's head panned back and forth as he waded through the shifting sea of people. The ballroom seemed especially crowded this year -- obviously the Foundation had seen fit to open the affair to a larger portion of the public, and as one of the most popular spectator events in all of Gaia, the fans had flocked in droves. This was making his job problematic, though. Already, he'd gone chasing after blue hair twice, only to find it wasn't Gloria, and he'd had to deny several propositions for conversation by excited devotees with flat, impatient refusals. The luxury of support, of having extra sets of eyes to work with, was one he was starting to miss.

"Goddamn Noah."

Just as he was starting to consider heading back to the stairway to regain his vantage point, risking being spotted again by more enthusiastic fans, or worse, Serren, he caught a glimpse of blue between the shifting heads of the swarm. His focus narrowed, and he honed in, dodging awkwardly between tipsy socialites and chattering spectators. He got a better look as he drew closer. From behind, it seemed to be her. Same hairstyle, same skin tone on the shoulders. Relieved that he'd located her once again, he slipped into stealth mode: he changed his approach from a hurried beeline into casual, indirect amble, pretending to be looking around curiously and mingling as he slowly worked his way closer to her.

He got within a dozen feet or so, watching her closely from the corners of his eyes, with the occasional daring, direct glance. She'd just broken off her conversation with someone -- a young man that he hadn't been able to make out clearly, since she stood between him and Blacksmith -- and moved to speak with . . .

"Damn." It was Hono, getting in his way again. As much as he liked her (one tended to develop positive feelings about people who kept piecing one's broken bits back together, regardless of how bird-brained they were), she seemed intent on staying near the people he needed to get close to. He couldn't afford to be recognized, and even with the concealment of his balaclava, Hono, with all her special little talents, might have been able to do it. Fearful of that, he put a little more distance between him and the pair of women, and started thinking about how he was gonna work around the little redheaded obstacle.

Glory Sieg Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

569Eternal Dirge

HonoRaven Wrote:

Damion roused himself, eyes refocusing from where they stared off into the distance and took a drag of his cigarette to give himself more time. The sudden influx of new people had been alittle much for him to handle all at once but now it seemed like Raven was ready to move on. One person was enough, any more than that and he sank back into himself.

" Sure."

He flashed Glory and Terrance a smile that was all teeth and faint whisps of smoke, before offering out his arm to Raven, keeping his cigarette well out of her reach with the other.

" I haven't seen Blondie or the Captain in awhile."

The social nicety of excusing them both from a group never occured to Damion so instead of speaking to the others present he just took a slow look around the room. More people had come in while he'd been drifting and he was picking out people or things of interest he hadn't noticed before.

570Knight Breaker

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

“I’ve been hiding in a dental school, it takes years to get a DDS.” Serren whispered sensually into his ear. She actually was a fully licensed dentist, but business was tough.

"Oh." He said, nodding as if her answer made perfect sense. When she bit into the pale skin of his neck he laughed a little bit and wriggled. It wasn't exactly ticklish, but it was close.

A dentist, how exciting!

Before he could even fully fantasize about the implications of oral fixation, as well as his what this meant for any teeth fetish, his coat was being tugged at. Then he was swept off his feet and carried away, practically gliding to their destination like a ghost. Whee! He didn't even notice Edward arrive at the party or much of anything else for that matter. Too busy holding on to his dream girl - the indecipherable zombie bride dentist Serren.

Then they were alone, the door slammed shut and the sound of the party brought down to a muffled noise. There was some kind of fancy background music being played from speakers in the ceiling but other than that, there was just them. Predictably the two were all over each other, but that stopped briefly when KB pulled back a bit to look at her. He had to say something, right?

"I didn't bring protection."

"You have nice hair." He noted, kind of simply, taking a moment to play with it between his fingertips. With that said he removed his glasses and set them on the counter, then blinked a couple of times and looked her in the eye. Without his glasses on his features had a somewhat more boyish quality to them, even though there was no doubt about placing his visual age in the late 20s. Even though time had treated them both very differently he couldn't help but appreciate her appearance. It wasn't just the way she looked, it was the way she carried herself not in spite of her appearance, but because of it. She was unique and wildly unpredictable. They'd known each other for minutes and already he liked her more than any of the pulsating meatbags in the adjacent room waiting to die.

Seconds later the romantic jazz was over and she was against the wall, his coat hanging off his arms as he made futile tugs at her dress. He frowned in concentration as his hands explored her body. How the hell did she get into that thing? Would ripping it off be a waste? It looked pretty good on her, after all.

571Tei Kae

There were no specific instruction in this introduction that Sullis knew of, and as such she had a feeling that Andell was testing her once again. It was a game at this point, each of them upping the ante. Would the man ever trust? It didn't matter, she knew where her loyalty lay and as such when the man known as Hastus acknowledged her, the flutter of trepidation vanished as a breath as she held out her glove covered hand.

"Sirrah." If she'd been more capable at lying, she might have attempted a pleasantry such as his 'a pleasure' but it took a lot to even force herself to touch him. Her blue eyes, as light blue as the energy that swirled around her very being was dark; seemed almost like the eyes of a certain domesticated vulpine whose fur color matched Sullis' hair. But it was upon her touch that things got a bit more complicated. She could only consciously restrain her essence/being/energy so much and though dampened by the material that was of a special nature Andell had managed to acquire for her sake, he'd feel that while many beings were flesh with an inside of untold potential energy, this girl/woman/child...was energy made flesh. Unadulterated life energy and of the purest essence. Weird Science come to life. And completely passive to the ebb and flow of the world around her, and yet utterly a part of it as well as it flowed to and from, undisturbed of her countenance unlike her reaction to him. Breathing the energy as one would normally breath air. Only at his touch upon her did the energy recoil, as if in disgust.

"I'm sure your excursion will bear fruit, Sirrah Hastus." Her face was perfectly placid and other than where he touched, it now seemed as phased by him as if he were an ant. She felt it would likely bear fruit and a small part of her worried about the repercussions of that, and she was thankful that she need not worry about it once the odious man was gone from her.

572The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

He was apologizing to her? For something that was as much his birthright as her hunger was hers? She'd scoff a bit and shift in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest. Her pale skin seemed to almost glow in the brightly lit ballroom, looking almost surreal in it's complete lack of any sort of flaw. It was as if the woman were made of porcelain, so delicate to the touch that she might break, though Fas no doubt knew the truth of that.

Well, flawless save for one very obvious mark. That pink, gnarled scar that crept it's way down the center of the woman's chest. It stood out in sharp, glaring contrast to her light skin and rich green dress. It was a mark from her past, from a man that she'd wanted dead for a long time now. One of the myriad of reasons Soak keeps coming to these tournaments. Hoping to run into the b*****d again. So far, no such luck.

But back to the issue at hand; Sokoya's mental instability and it's effects on her environment.

Smirking without any hint of amusement, the woman would shake her head at her captain's suggestion. Silvery hair flowing this way and that. It was a noble offer, the self sacrifice to try and quench her thirst and curb her hunger. It was one she'd heard so many times before. A wing boyfriend, way back when, had the same notion. Though he could handle her, and she could handle her issue if she had him to lean on. It...didn't pan out that way. It was likely too much for the man, too many close calls. Too many 'love scars'.

He vanished overnight.

There were others after him, too. Always acting the noble savior. But they didn't realize that there was no feasible end to it. The woman was a black hole when it came to magic. "Would I have to kill you? No..probably not." She'd say, giving a sigh and a shrug of her shoulders. "But I'd keep coming back for more. Its best you just drop the hero act." She'd reply somewhat sourly. Blood colored gaze locked on the man until a bright flash forced her to divert her attention.

Frowning, she'd glance towards the swarm of press at the entrance to the ball.

Just Naota Wrote:

Amid a verbal avalanche of insults and cussing, emerged a very familiar figure. Older now, the cyborg was still easily recognized. One Edward Queensborough. Ex lover and former teammate for a handful of fighting tournaments. Once a good friend, they'd had some...falling out. It was all on her end of course, but the two hadn't spoken in what was probably years. A frown slowly formed on her face as he walked confidently into the room and glanced around. There was a fear that he would notice her, but it didn't seem to be the case. No, the man's attention was elsewhere.

Sokoya would let out a small sigh of relief, her conversation with Fasumbra momentarily forgotten. Not hating on her team captain or anything, but that robo-hipster was a large reason she was fighting.

573Destructive Forces

Fas apologized because, frankly, he felt guilty. The curse of his blood, the genetic twist of fate that made him this superconductor for the magic energy called Mana, was something he felt ashamed of. Many people had died purely because of his unnatural presence. A handful were, as mentioned, those who fed on Fasumbra and became maddened, to be cut down in the end by his own hand. Others were simply in the way, necessary sacrifices to keep Fasumbra alive.

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"Would I have to kill you? No..probably not." She'd say, giving a sigh and a shrug of her shoulders. "But I'd keep coming back for more. Its best you just drop the hero act."

“Oh, I see.” The frenzied part of his mind sighed in relief. The idea of letting anyone or anything ‘feed’ on his body and essence provoked the most primal of survival instincts, but now he didn’t need to worry about doing so willingly. Of course, there was still the odd chance she could lose control and decide she really needed a nibble, and he filed that concern away for later analysis.

Fas had an attachment to the woman with a good deal of empathy for reasons already addressed. But his desire to help her was not an absolute, and seeing the way she held steady when she declined his sacrifice made a smile return to his face.

Well, she’s confident at least. I suppose if she was ever going to break, it would have already happened.

“Though I’m wounded, Sokoya, by your suggestion that it’s an act. Don’t I strike you as the heroic type?” Fasumbra’s self-degrading humor was accompanied with a glint of humor in his eyes. Being a gentleman, Fasumbra had focused on maintaining eye contact and attempting to ignore the intriguing area that was her bust. But, with the way she shifted her posture, his eyes caught an odd-colored patch of skin and he flicked his eyes to better see it. Before she misunderstood his intention, he spoke again.

“Quite a scar you have there. I have no doubt there’s quite a story behind it.” If anyone knew scars, it was Fasumbra. Were one to see him shirtless they would be astounded at the thickness and variety of the scars covering his body. Leathery patches from severe burns, the sunken dots indicating punctures, ridged scars from his own bones cutting through his skin internally; the list goes on. The pinkness of her scar suggested it was relatively old, with the gnarled texture suggesting it had been a deep and jagged cut. In all honesty Fas was having a hard time picturing what caused it, and further wondering how long the scar went down from the spot it began in her chest.

In thought, he was oblivious to the noisy entrance of Edward. Only when he noticed Sokoya looking in the distance at the cyborg did he return to reality. Knowing he’d merely draw attention to them, and seeing Sokoya clearly didn’t want to be noticed by the way her shoulders tensed, he simply sat still, watching her. After another sip of his drink he posed a question.

“You look as though you recognize that man. Anything I should know? A dangerous enemy maybe?”

Fas had a hell of a tolerance for alcohol, but the stoutness of the Hangman’s Blood was warming him up a good bit. He wasn’t feeling so intense anymore, relaxing slowly in the company of a pretty girl. He was beginning to feel the urge to talk with some of the other participants, maybe plug his company here and there. Or maybe go exchange thinly-veiled insults with Tresondros.

574HonoRaven

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:
Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Certainly Gloria... Have you ever met Ryugi before?" Rae replied as she turned towards the dragon's table, her fake smile still in place.

Something felt strange though... strange enough that she cracked her shields enough to sense what the beings around her were feeling... lots of suspicion, that was likely all the competitors having to be face to face with no violence allowed... too many that were all fuzzy with alcohol to properly decipher... but there was just a hint of frustration, and worry... all together it was enough to make her dizzy enough that she shut her shields tight again.

She drew her fan out of her obi once more, snapping it open so she could pretend to fan herself as they made their way through the masses. Wondering all the while if that frustration was aimed at Gloria, or Damion...

575ImNoHero

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

This Opening Ceremony was getting old really fast. With a stifled yawn he fetched himself another martini. He was definitely headed in the drunk direction, and he was high. Making his way out of the Ballroom, he sipped his drink just after lighting a fresh cigarette as he looked around. His bloodshot and narrowed eyes caught sight of the monk. And instantly Bishop recalled him as a friend.

"H-HEY!!! COMRADE!"

He shouted in Tenkai's general direction. Surely he would remember Bishop, though would he recognize he spoke to Tenkai and not the guy behind him or some s**t. Last they had met, Bishop was headed down a dark path. One he could not redeem himself from. He begged him to mercy Dzan in his personal problem. He reasoned with him to not kill a man over something he quite honestly probably didn't due. But he had to blame someone right? Regardless, when it all came down to it, Dzan came out on top once again. And after a bloody brawl Bishop was shown mercy by Dzan, not the other way around. Had Bishop not listened to Tenkai and actually heard what he said, he wouldn't be competing in HoH this year...He would be six feet under.

576Paidi tou Selini

On one hand, it felt like she should be doing something. She wasn't a representative of any 'Master' anymore. In fact, her patrons were standing right in front of her... another little detail (and probably the one that was most throwing her off).. she wasn't a servant here. She was a guest. A representative of a different sort. Not at their level by any means, but not far enough below it to merit the actions she was used to. Which meant it was all up to intuition. Fun. Speaking of which...

Ser Andell Wrote:

"You, I do not believe I have yet had the pleasure of being introduced to. As named, I am Ser Andell Pendragon. You had previously joined this competition, had you not?"

Now that was interesting. Not that he pretended not to know her, of course. It was only polite to let someone introduce themselves. But that he recognized her to begin with. To know her by face, he would have had to caught the last bit of her final fight when she was unmasked for the first time. Not that she was terribly surprised to find a sponsor who watched the fights, but at the very least it meant he already knew her name, and a good bit more. It was not a feeling she liked, and it would not be the last from this man.

As his lips touched her hand, now feeling more exposed than she ever thought possible, she felt the strangest of tingles across the point of contact. Her frayed nerves then brought it all the way down her arm and up her spine, running her blood cold. Or hot... she couldn't tell. Neither did she have any idea what it meant. It wasn't the usual tell for blood magic (perhaps the only 'Magical Sense' she had). She could already feel that discomforting pull on her aura from a few others in the room; one vampire and one... something else... but this man certainly wasn't among them. Her innate attention to detail was also pulling at her with something else. His eyes? She would have to file that away for analysis later. For now she could only stand and stare, confusion and nerves causing her to momentarily shrink her profile in an involuntary effort to appear as nonthreatening as possible. Her saving grace came thankfully faster than she could make a fool of herself, however, in the form of Hastus responding for her.

"Master Hastus, you give me too much credit." she responded coyly, using the trained response as an opportunity to regain her composure. Another pretty blink later and her warm smile had returned, along with her wits which were still telling her that something was not right here. Fortunately the fascinating little doll of a woman was putting out all kinds of cold, disinterested vibes so there was one distraction fading from memory. If all went well they could all part ways as unlikely friends. At least it was a better thought than the timorous feeling that had settled in her gut.

577Unchecked Twitch

Serren had gone off to do her own thing, and she could check the FIGHTER to see the locations of her other two teammates. Everyone seemed a bit... what was the word, disconnected?

"Maybe I'm worrying too hard about this."

After years of watching the proceedings from special seats, Twitch was down with the rest of the combatants. Was it a bad thing to have something of a dream in mind? She wanted to be able to be best of friends with her teammates when it was done, but their judgments had already been questionable. She'd question her own for accepting the applications she did. A ragtag group of riffraff taking it all in Heaven or Hell... that was her goal now. Later on, she'd meet with her team and see what they had to do. A little pow-wow of sorts, and things of that nature.

But for now, she'd mingle. Not having the Enigmatic Mr. Wilson to get redressed, she milled about. There were a few people to talk to here and there, but Twitch was actually half-looking for certain individuals.

"C. Fox and... Silver Alexander..."

She was looking for the darker skinned of the two men, but seeing him with Silver was really something of a treat. Twitch watched and listened to their exchange, a smile finding itself on her face. Was Silver a competitor this year? Her prelim look at the teams told her that he wasn't, so what was he doing there? And if Silver was about...

Her eyes darted about the room, looking for signs of any of the other Glacier (Prime) members. So many people she admired on that team. What could be said about Vahn Fah that many others couldn't and already hadn't? Sunstrike was a skilled staff-user, and the reason she picked up the weapon at all. Shouyin... she actually missed him not only as a Blazestar employee, but as a friend.

/star_struck

/reminisce_mode

Silver was leaving... hopefully she could catch him before he got too terribly far away.

"Mr. Alexander...?"

Silver Alexander Wrote:
C. Fox Wrote:

578Trexasle

Terrance Vanguard

Terrance didn't intentionally follow Gloria, but ended up doing so anyway. He thought it was best to actually stick around with his teammate for the results. Other than surviving of course, Terrance didn’t quite know how he did in the fight against his opposition. Yes he had managed to take out his opponent’s knee during the fights, but it still ended in a stalemate, This in itself worried the young fighter if not a little bit, enough that he didn’t even see Damion greet him at first when he finally came into Damion's line of sight. He gave off a simple wave and sighed for a second. Maybe it wasn’t best to enter the tournament with a random team. He had felt slightly alone in a world that seemed so much bigger than he originally thought.

"Christ I hope I did well, Not sure if the broken kneecap was enough to get me to survive though." He was sure that causing the most damage would certainly get him the opportunity. However, he made alot of notice mistakes, missed an obviously easy clothesline, and struggled to play defensive during the first half. Yes he had analyzed his own fight and was beginning to doubt himself. Then again this was his first tournament, so he believed that doubt was at least a bit more natural.

He watched as they all greeted each other and kept a smile on his face, mostly to hide his discomfort. IT seemed however, he wasn’t the only one feeling the heat, he locked his eyes with Raven and scratched his head. He blinked at the female and began to wave his hands in her face. “You look as if you’re about to pass out, medical issues? Dehydration? I am sure there is plenty of water in the vicinity.” Maybe he wasn’t aware of her frustration.

579Eternal Dirge

He kept his head on a swivel as they moved, turning it abit further to check over his shoulder occasionally as he dropped back to walk next to Terrance and take the time to get a better look at him. In years prior Damion had always teamed with some friends, minus his first year, and only once had he been a team captain as an active fighter. All in all Terrance didn't look like a paper-skin or some stumbe-tongued magician and from what he'd seen of the fight played over the magic box he hadn't done bad.

" Rae is an empath too."

He offered by way of explanation as the other man commented on Raven's dizzy spell, eyes firmly focused on the little group of three. Gloria was an enigma to him. He'd seen her fight in years prior he was sure although he could have been wrong, and he wasn't entirely sure how closed up he should really be around this woman who was visually like his friend Raven.

The cigarette popped and crackled as he drew a breath in through it to be followed by the woosh of expelled air. The crowd around them was too loud to really hear it, but the sudden onrush of cobalt blue smoke was pleasing enough to take Damions mind off the situation.

580Eternal Dirge

The Crimson Hawk - Next Morning

Tres wasn't an idiot.

He knew how most people saw him. The people who weren't his fans and crazy about him. To a lot of people he had been called arrogant. 'Bullshit', Tres just knew that he knew his own worth. He knew that whenever he spoke big, he stood up just as tall to back it up. He had never said anything about himself that wasn't true. It was everyone else who was delusional. That was one of the reasons Tres had decided so long ago that he was gonna fight for himself.

******** the world.

Yet here he was. Laying still. Not wanting to wake the woman who he knew even if he did she wouldn't care. It wasn't like the psion could pull himself free without disturbing her sleep. In her slumber her strength was as potent as it was when she was awake and he realized that he could not break her grasp. It was easy enough to wake her up but a part of him enjoyed just watching her sleep as Lovi's head rested upon his left crystalline shoulder.

'Go get me some breakfast will ya'

Tres commanded to his astral construct. The translucent golem made out of shimmering white crystal suddenly moved after standing there hidden in the corner like a statue the whole night standing guard over the psion and his bodyguard.

581Lady Gilaen

Lets be honest..Lovi wasn't much of a bodyguard. Half of what she did now was just what she did for her previous job, but Tres would never hire her under that title. Truthfully, she wasn't sure if she'd have let him. Maybe over time she could change that. Improve to such a point as there wouldn't need to be any such construct on watch any time of the day or night.

In the meantime, she didn't seem to mind it. Probably because she hardly noticed it. It didn't seem to do much.

Just touching on the waking hours of the morning, Lovi was content to sleep in. She generally was, having been a night owl of sorts before now. They were better business hours when she had the guild. But the sun was peeking through the window shades, and just a sliver of gold morning rays was catching her eye.

"Hmmm," she groaned, stirring before her eyelids shot open, then shut abruptly when they were met with bright light. Releasing her brief captive, she rolled over and wordlessly bemoaned the coming of the morn. After a few moments of waking, she searched the bedside table for the drawer handle underneath. Sitting up, she pulled the drawer open, thereafter pulled out a small bottle of pills.

Better safe than sorry, she thought to herself. Only after she downed a pill did she turn over to Tres and greet him with the day.

"Morning," she sighed.

582Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk

"Morning.", the psion responded.

He watched his construct leave the room and then his eye drifted over to the nude amazon as she walked around the room. He appreciated her form as an artist would a painting. She never worked out, much to Tres's chagrin but it seemed that the strife they had gone through toned her body to immaculate proportions.

It took Tres a minute to figure out what kind of pill she was taking. However after thinking about it, it came to him. The thing about it was, that whenever Tres slept with women other than Lovi (a more rare occurrence than you would think.) it seemed gaian women just weren't very fertile. They never seemed to worry about it.

"We won't have the results for the prelims for a while. The staff is smaller this year I've heard. I'm sure I got in so I guess all there is to do is wait.

You got any plans?"

583Lady Gilaen

Of course Lovi took precautions. She could scarcely afford not to, even if her 'recreational' interests were severely limited from what they were prior. In fact, normally she would have taken greater measures to ensure her health as well, but she was fairly confident that Tres carried no disease beyond, perhaps, that of a psychological nature.

She didn't seem to care about her lack of attire, though one could assume she was quite used to it; being exposed and ogled for it. She was comfortable in her skin. Even if it had developed the peculiar ability to turn stone when she required it. She looked tired, and her rather short hair had managed to twist itself into a standing mess.

"It's not like I have the day off," she mused as she stretched her arms high over her head. What kind of plans could she possibly have made?

584Tres Ecstuffuan

"No I Guess you don't do you."

Tres rose from the bed. He assumed he would have his breakfast by the time he got dressed. He sent a mental command to his construct to get lovi the same. As he got up Tres stretched out his arms, flexing his massive muscles and basking in the glow of his own nudity. He then went to his closet where he had hug his clothes up. He grabbed out a black and brown ensemble with a stylish brown leather top that seemed to shimmer in the morning sun and set it out.

But first he put on his underwear. Tightly whites of course.

"you know I should let you read my fan mail, a lot of people think you have the best job in the world"

585Lady Gilaen

"None of those people have had to fight a Vampire," she scoffed as she turned tail for the bathroom. She scratched her head and yawned, gesturing with her free arm as she walked away.

"Or hordes of undead, slavers, gangsters, need I go on?" She shook her head and shut the door behind her. Lovi didn't care for his "fans". Least of all the little girls (or so they were by her perspective) who swarmed him at public events. Not simply because she preferred his manner when he didn't have such attention to feed his ego, but because such behavior was ill fitting of any woman. How crude, fawning over someone with such blind knowledge of who they were. Pitiful.

She emerged a while later in casual dress and dampened hair after having washed. She didn't expect the day to be eventful, but she wondered, briefly, if she might want the armor she'd stashed away in the closet, or the axe propped up by the door. She was, after all, supposed to have been an intimidating bodyguard.

"Hm," she chuckled at the notion. As if.

586Glacialic Acid

Judge KB Wrote:

Stepping back, Serren reached her left hand across her chest and pulled a hidden zipper under her right arm and the dress peeled away slowly revealing the proud, beautiful, and [data expunged] body of Serren. She was wearing fire red ornate lingerie that Victorias Secret would be jealous of, as it hung on her emaciated [data expunged] like a it would on a manikin. Corpses where all the rage of supermodels weren't they?

Serren’s right hand found his shoulder moving in for another kiss, her left went for his [data expunged] like an Episcopalian sagittarian gymnast hyped up on [data expunged]. Like a Raptor tearing a cow to ribbons, her fingers [data expunged] with clear talent and speed removing his [data expunged]. Serren took care not to [data expunged], not wanted an emasculated [data expunged], complete with a beautiful high falsetto.

As she engaged him rapaciously, people would begin to swear at the restroom door that was now obstructed, their grief and anger would only arouse the two more. Like Satan taking his bride atop a mountain of damned bodies.

587Tres Ecstuffuan

"I'll have to write a memoir or a book to tell people that being the main man ain't all it's cracked up to be.."

Tres finished getting dressed.

He looked at lovi in her casual outfit. He thought she was more attractive in the armor because it emphasized her strength. He would never say it but he was happy she didn't fawn over him like the millions did. It made her attentions all the more worthy when she gave them rarely.

588Lady Gilaen

Assuming the construct had followed its orders accordingly, the two would have had breakfast before leaving that morning. And while one would stuff their face mercilessly, the other would sport a glum expression for the food was too rich for their taste. Most things seemed to be overcooked in places like Sigil and, apparently, Latent.

In the end, Lovi did decide to sport her armor, just for the sake of keeping up appearances. After all, it wasn't as though she would be the only one n all the city dressed for combat. Especially this time of year in Latent of all places.

"Where to?" she asked on the way out.

589Tres Ecstuffuan

"we'll i have a press conference at 2pm and a astral meeting with the resistance council at 6pm so we have a while till we have to be anywhere."

Tres thought for a moment and then got up and disposed of his tray.

"How about we go see a movie."

Tres then pulls out his g phone to see what's playing.

590HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:

"Among other things... " Rae muttered, her free hand moving up to brush her bangs away from her left eye so she could toss a violet eyed glare at Damion... he may have been a friend and former team mate, but he shouldn't have been spilling her secrets to the unknown elements of Gloria and Terrance.

She did throw a smile at Terrance. "I'm fine... I'm just not fond of crowds... but then again, neither is our dear Damion... your captain is a tad Demophobic.``

591Sins of an Angel

Their little round of introductions had gone well, ultimately coming full circle back to the Lady herself. She peered at Andell admirably while he concluded his greeting by laying his lips carefully by meaningfully on her offered hand. Or was she looking on in amusement as if to recognize the shallow (if not false) niceties a man such as himself might conduct in the presence of those equally privileged but still little more than strangers. Well done. She might have said, were it not for the importance of continuing their engagement...

However, she did say, "Yes. Likewise." Her smile was neither coy, nor indifferent. It simply was. Polite without appearing unnecessarily interested. Friendly was a good word, but perhaps not friendly in the way the fair-haired magi was used to from someone like herself.

There were almost involved in a separate topic before Andell caught himself:

Quote:** Wrote:

"But before I am remiss, I must introduce my companion. This is Lady Sullis, a most dear friend,"

His diminutive companion had all but receded into the background with her quiet and observing manner until brought to the open once she was acknowledged and formally introduced. With curious eyes, Lilith found herself performing some observations of her own and projected onto the lovely young thing a sense of admiration. Sullis, as she was introduced, was anxious. One couldn't blame her. Especially not as the room grew more crowded and more excited for the much anticipated speech from the tournament host. Of course, the Lady did not fail to notice her hesitation towards Hastus.

One dark brow crept upward and the red sorceress mused."Don't let this old wizard intimidate you. He's just a business man with a few flashy tricks to impress those less aware," she spoke in jest, to perhaps relieve some of the tension.Or maybe she wished to test the waters. All the same, what was meant to be a subtle, charming smile, did not leave the young woman quite so quick. It lingered a moment longer than it ought to and less than it might have were it not for a new distraction.

Paidi tou Selini Wrote:

"Master Hastus, you give me too much credit."

In contrast to Andell's petite escort, Selini too had been quiet, but characteristically so. Such a reserved nature was ingrained deep, though she was also drawn out of her shell for the sake of conversation and wrought with anxiety just the same. Her voice took on a surprisingly warmer if not lecturing tone.

"We have no need for humble, my dear. He only gives credit where due, after all."

She laid a careful hand on the small mage's shoulder, a subtle gesture to correspond with her chiding statement - to onlookers. To Selini, it was a gesture to inspire confidence, reassurance... this was not the time for jitters but they were certainly justified. As if looking for affirmation, she glanced across her shoulder to find it in Hastus.

Quote:** Wrote:

"H-HEY!!! COMRADE!"

The music faded as the previous song came to a close and allowed for the noise of the crowd and a few voices to to cut through the buzz before the next song began. With only a mild curiosity, as any human might possess, her eyes left the faces of her company and rested on the masses just for a moment.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

There had been no niggling at her conscious, no bright beacon that radiated from his form and not a sound heard in the man's direction, but it was rather ironic that the robed monk fell right within her line of vision as if she was meant to look up just as he approached the ballroom. Her smile faded, receding into nothing, but was not replaced. Visibly, she appeared disinterested in the current conversation, but to her wiser compatriot, her form was stiffer and aura cold.

Letting her attention be drawn back in almost naturally, she started with a false smile to the aging wizard who had escorted her this evening and looked on at him with earnest.

Quote:** Wrote:

"I'm sure your excursion will bear fruit, Sirrah Hastus."

"I don't expect any reason why it shouldn't."

592Darkest Silver

~Crimson Hawk- Ball room.

A short while after getting dressed the young brawler would find her way back downstairs, her beloved Skittles in tow. the poor thing had a little bowtie attacked to the gem encrusted collar. Not to mention he was looking glossy and magnificent like usual, Jay being the doting owner had brushed him and even wiped the feathers on his wings to ensure he was looking his best. Since for some ******** up reason...She wanted to bring him to the ball.

Jay was even back in the silver dress...Since she had a change of heart and decided not to return it just yet. She looked amazing in it...So why not.

Re-entering the ball room with all the confidence in the world...Even with the new scratches along her arms. That was probably the reason. Since she always felt better after training or a fight, even more so when she had marks to bear proudly. ...There was something seriously wrong with Jay...

At least this time there were a few more faces she recognised...Like the monk she had met at the Carnival. Uh...damn what was his name....Ten..Tenkai. Yeah that was it, and it looked like Bishop had found him first...Typical.

Shrugging to herself Jay would just continue past, smiling softly and giving them a nod of acknowledgement. Skittles following Jay's lead would mimic the nod and give them a cheerful chirp in place of a smile.

Making there way inside and finding the table where she had originally sat, the woman and her pet would take up residence once more. Jay propping her feet up on the table while leaning back in her chair. Casual as ******** in a glamorous outfit...Yep she was in a much better state of mind.

Grabbing a plate of food she would balance it in her lap, taking a slice of meat and nibbling it before holding her hand out for Skittles to take the remainder from her fingers. The beast sitting beside her chair, and savouring the tasty morsels he was being given.

593Naota Takun

Naota watched with a waning interest the conversation between Silver and Fox. The pair were obviously connected in some way, and with the strange man no longer being a threat, the attention spared to him dropped off dramatically. Besides, their heated actions and conversations caused an inverse reaction in the shinobi. Where as the pair, and likely the rest of his team, were a bunch of spirited and forward people...he was the antithesis. Cold, calculating and reserved. Fox drew his strength from passion and spirit, where Naota drew from cunning and a reserved but unrelenting willpower. Two opposing spectrum, really.

Shaking his head to himself, the blue haired warrior would climb out of his seat and take a moment to stretch. Buttoning the top button of his suit jacket, the man would smooth of some invisible crinkles on the outfit before casting his gaze around the ball once more. He felt...oddly at home here. While he'd never been good with words, the courts of Rokugan had their similarities. Everyone dressed to impress, and gave their subtle comments. Constantly trying to boast or press others for information. It was Winter Court all over again.

"Enjoy your night." Naota would comment offhandedly to Fox, words slipping out from behind his demonic mask and coming off almost...inhuman.

Then he'd slip away from the table. There was little of interest where he was, and while he wouldn't claim to be restless there was something pushing him to get up and move about. Mentally the man wrote it off as wanting to cover more ground, but deep down he wondered if all of his hardened bad-a** antics were starting to wear on him. Claiming to be able to remain motionless for hours, days on end. Claiming to never grow bored or drift off into complacency. Quite frankly, he was getting too old for some of the requirements of his self impose employment.

The fighter strode casually around the room, his posture awfully relaxed considering he was walking amongst some of the most dangerous men and women in Gaian Prime. But the way he saw it, they'd pay him no mind. The 5'4" man did not come with weapons or armor, nor was he even all that physically imposing. Compared to most of the odd creatures and hard asses that were hanging out, he looked like little more than first round trash. The notion didn't bother him, of course, better to be underestimated. Grey eyes would scan the crowds, looking for some sort of familiar face, despite knowing it was a waste of time.

594Eapon

Sauntering through the ball, Clash took note of the sharply-dressed fighters gathered round table and bar and smiled at Naota as he passed him. Clash's green eyes widened amiably, inviting conversation. The legs of a chair squeaked on the floor as Clash occupied a seat at the bar and ordered a martini. He removed a toothpick from the drink and bit into a green olive.

595Darkest Silver

One familiar face would be found, well now that she had been able to return to her original appearance for a while. Jay how ever could not see past his mask...although she did raise an eyebrow at the sight of it. Amusing. But hey at least he had dressed better than some of the people who floated about like social butterflies.

Skittles nudged her hand and cried out, wanting more food and of course her full attention...As all spoilt pets would. A few people looked over at the disturbance, giving Jay a disgusted look...since she was definitely not acting, like a proper lady. Feet on the table, chair balanced on two legs, and a rather bulky large dog sized griffin at her side.

The looks made her giggle, she still looked the part, the silver streaked black hair curled and pulled over one shoulder...The silver dress and of course the gold trimmed heels. Sadly her mood was chilled, and no matter how much they murmured and pointed...She wouldn't give a damn. Instead she would throw Skittles another treat.

All while watching the masked man walk about, probably as impressed with the gathering as herself.

Naota Takun Wrote:

((By the way, you don't have to respond, I am just bored. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

596ImNoHero

After the monk seemed to zone out or ignore him, Bishop blew him off abandoning his smoke as he returned to the ballroom. Maybe the Ceremony was underway and releasing the results of the preliminary round. Fat chance. But one must have some faith right? Not long ago, he saw Jay sneaking back inside. What had she been up to this evening? Where was her new boy toy? Pushing thoughts to the back of him mind he simply went to the bar for another martini before hunting her out of the crowd. Which was surprisingly easy.

"So comrade...Hows ya' evenin' goin'?"

He attempted to speak with a bit more sophistication. Drunk, high, and thug wasn't a good mix for that. Though who could blame him for trying right? Sipping half of his drink down in one swig, he sighed lightly in relief. The familiar Vodka went down easy as always, never to come back up. The fact that he was Russian has always been obvious. In his voice, his actions, and his personality.

597Darkest Silver

ImNoHero Wrote:

Jay was caught off guard by Bishop, almost falling back out of her chair and sliding her feet off the table in a rushed manner in order to regain her balance. Skittles however made her save invalid, Jay's eyes flying open as the beast of a pet came flying out of the corner of her eye. Literally bowling the woman off her chair to bounce around Bishop like an excited puppy. She would half yell at the griffin while pulling herself to her feet, straightening out her dress she would finally stand upright and smile somewhat sympathetically at her team leader.

"Ah...Pretty boring to be honest...Haven't even danced yet. You?"

Blushing a little since she had hoped her 'date' would of at least given her that, oh well she would make him pay for it later.

Tilting her head and raising an eyebrow at her companion...Is he that pissed already? Thinking that she could go for a drink herself...But the damn bar was on the other side of the room.

Then she had a brilliant idea...Stepping forward she would bring her right hand up to snatch the half filled glass from his hand. If successful she would skull the contents before he had a chance to take it back.

598Trexasle

Eternal Dirge Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

Terrance Vanguard

"Same...I-I tend not to how what to do in this situation, H-Here to just find out the results." Sadly he could only agree with her, places like this just didn’t fit him. He’d rather be holed up in his lab or enjoying some time with Julia when the time allowed it. Hell, he barely wanted in on the tornament, but something drove him, and he wasn’t quite sure what. He scratched the side of his face, which seemed to be hardened with Steel, IT was barely visible blocked by most of his dreads, but it went from behind his ears to his collarbone. It was a sort of reminder of what Happened when he went up against KB. He wasn’t sure but he was positive that the mark had grown as of late, he wasn’t sure what it was but he never seen any harm to it. So he tended to ignore it.

“S-sorry if m-m-my question has become some sort of annoyance, just t-trying to make conversation.” He blushed and locked his eyes to his hands whist he fiddled with his fingers. It was common for him to do such things, trying to find ways to press conversations without being an annoyance. He moved his eyes toward his partner and raised his eyebrows at his words. “Empath?” Psychology wasn’t one of his strong suits, if it was he’d be sure to be a lot more confident when speaking to others. However, he was also aware that High level empaths can tune into the physical conscious with Almost supernatural, even psychic ability. He never questioned stuff like that, mostly because in the end it was simply a different form of magic, to which some say science was also apart of.

Again, he never questions this.

599Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Mr. Alexander...?"

"Hmmm?"

The young lady had spoken not a moment too soon, as Silver was mere seconds from disappearing into the crowd in search of other prey, or whatever it was young ninja like him did. His ears perked up and he quirked an eyebrow before slowly turning around. He didn't recognize that voice, but whoever it was knew his name...

Uh oh, they finally caught-

He instantly relaxed at the sight of Twitch. She didn't look or carry herself quite like a Judge or even staff. In fact, she seemed more like a fan. Silver smirked and went about readjusting his already well-adjusted tie. It seems not everyone had forgotten Glacier in the years since their formal competition.

"Oh! Why hello ther-"

Wait a minute. Silver's eyes narrowed as he got a better look at her. Those colors. The logos on the accessories.

BLAZESTAR.

His smirk twisted into a frown as he straightened up and turned to walk away again, finally letting go of his tie for good.

"Look, my lawyer has instructed me no to make any public comments regarding previous fights between Glacier and Blazestar and who may or may not have won. We already settled, and Lazenca is even a member now. There's nothing..."

Silver paused for a moment, his eyes lighting up. It seemed a thought had just occurred to him. He turned back around once more, leaning in close to Twitch as he raised the back of a hand to his face as if to hide what he was saying from any on-lookers. He spoke quietly, his eyes darting back and forth across the room.

"Say... you haven't seen Laz, have you? We have... business to discuss..."

600Mana the Hack Cat

Mana had felt someone pet him between the ears for a moment before he had slunk off toward the tea. It was a full room and his pray was in sight...Unguarded...Slipping from table to table, Mana eventually came up upon the yucky tea stuff and snatched it up off the table. He gave it a quick sniff and his nose scrunched up and tail and ears both reflected the displeasure of the taste and smell. Mana didn't like it, but it kept him from getting to nervous. He had to think of whether it was worthwhile for a moment and thought he would ask Ms. Jay instead. When he turned around, he had seen the group was no longer there...OH NO! MANA IS LOST IN THIS ROOM FULL OF PEOPLE MANA DOESN'T KNOW!!!

He began to move around, trying to find Ms. Jay, frantically looking around for her. Slipping between people and under tables, he eventually stopped when he saw the elevator doors closing with her on the other side. Mana paused for a couple of moments. Mouth agape and frozen in shock, Mana was stuck a loop of thoughtlessness. It was like something just broke in his mind and there was an error that kept looping back over and over trying to figure out what just happened. When he eventually came too, he shut his mouth quietly and snuck under a near by table again.

What was Mana to do? Mana was hoping to make lots of friends but all the friends he had made had left Mana. Ms. Jay and Ms. Zephyr were out of sight. Ms. Sonia seemed mildly aghast to Mana's presence, which took him a while to figure out. Mr. Enness was with Ms. Sonia so he couldn't bother Mr. Enness because he also had a job to do. Mana was back to being by himself in a big room full of scary people. Mana was back to hiding from them all under a table by himself. Mana's head leaned over this time as Mana, for some reason, wasn't so much scared as he was disheartened by it.

Head slouched over and tail curled into his lap, he sat there for a moment as he went from a blank mind to trying to be able to think clearly again. Mana wasn't, per say, unused to this. It happened more often than not...actually the phrase should be it just happened more often. Mana lifted his head for a moment to look at the table's skirt, hearing people continue to chat it up outside. Lowering his head again, he looked down at the yucky tea he had gotten for a moment.

Mana wasn't sure what to do right now, and he only had two ideas. It went from completely silent in his mind to a complete tempest of thoughts as he glared down at the tea. But Mana didn't want to sit under here and he didn't want to just wait till it was over...Maybe Mana should...Mana was shivering a bit at the thought of it, but Mana slowly lifted the table's skirt to look out form under it. With a large gulp Mana would slowly bring himself out from under the table, holding the yucky tea as he walked around the room with a sad and frightened look on his face. He was trying to find people that didn't look mean but it was really hard to see people to well when he was so short.

(( Mana will put up the other half of this post once he figures out who he is going to try to talk to, nyaa.))

601The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

Perhaps one day Fasumbra would have to cut her down as well...if he could. But that time was, hopefully, a long way off still. Sokoya's steel resolve held strong, even if the temptation to tear him open was there. She knew the consequences. Should she ever just fully give in to her urges she would be giving up what little shred of humanity she had left. And the woman just wasn't about to let go of that yet.

"No." She'd reply curtly, in response to Fas' indignation. Brutally honest as always, Sokoya said what she meant. He didn't strike her as the hero type mostly because she was of the firmly belief that there was no such thing. There was always going to be a catch, a hidden motive. She'd ran into it so many times before. When Dizzy and Trinity took her in, she thought she'd found a home. Maybe a family. No, they just wanted her as a tool. A weapon. Like so many others that followed. Frowning for a moment, her gaze flickered back down to her chest.

As if with perfect timing, Fasumbra's attention would shift to it as well. The scar was certainly not one that enhanced her beauty, and it seemed to be the only damage one could find on the woman. Odd, given the fact that she clearly enjoyed flinging herself onto her opponent's weapons. Or her own unique fighting abilities. She should be riddled with old wounds. However, some sort of passive healing took care of each and every one of those. Save for this one wound that trailed all the way down to her navel.

Snapping out of it, she glanced back up towards the door at Fasumbra's comment. Back towards Edward. "We used to bump naughty bits." She'd reply, with a shrug, watching him walk off. "Figured he would be at the tournament, and yes. I can't recall him losing a fight." She'd add on, a bit thoughtfully. She wanted to go over and speak to the man, but knew that it really wasn't a good idea. At least right now. Shaking her head, she'd turn back to Fasumbra and put on a smile. "So how're the wife and kids?" She'd ask, doubting if either existed.

Oh yeah, she'd also down the rest of her drink.

602Unchecked Twitch

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Look, my lawyer has instructed me no to make any public comments regarding previous fights between Glacier and Blazestar and who may or may not have won. We already settled, and Lazenca is even a member now. There's nothing..."

"What...?"

D's own smile fell as she blinked once, then twice, as she listened to Silver give the answer his attorneys advised him to. She reached out to grab his wrist as he was about to leave again; this happened as Silver came back in to whisper to her proving her stop unnecessary.

"No... no, I'm not here for any of that. Besides, Lazenca conceded the match and Seung is still alive. Like you said, it's settled, even the Queen agreed." She looked up (down? How tall was Silver, anyway?) to the Glacier member, releasing his hand lest he yank it back and think she was trying to drag him somewhere or try to harm him.

"And Lazenca should be in Latent by the time the first round of matches start; I know he'll be here for the finals. If you want, I can give him your number..." Slight blush. "...or mine, and I'll play liaison? He just wouldn't want me giving out his number to people without his approval, you know? But I can call him now." Her brows lifted and she motioned to her handbag, ready to save his number or call Laz, or do it any way he wanted.

"But I was just... I wanted to know if I could take a picture with you, maybe get your autograph..."

603ImNoHero

Darkest Silver Wrote:

Distracted by the griffin, Bishop was relieved of his alcohol...Damn it. Dismissing the act in itself, Bishop proceeded to pet Skittles. No matter how big the beast became, he was still just a 'pup' so to speak. So immature, so innocent. With a light snicker at the griffin and at Jay, he would finish loving on the creature as he spoke to Jay once more.

"I'm bored as ********' wanna' dance?"

He spoke nonchalantly with a shrug. He didn't mind dancing, though slow dancing wasn't preferred. Despite his low level of enjoyment in dancing, he was quite good at it thanks to his skills as a fighter of some sort. He probably wouldn't ask any other girl to dance. Jay just so happened to obviously want to dance, and he was merely willing to oblige her.

604Glory Sieg

Gloria moved on Rae's other side, her arm going to circle the woman's hips as she fell into step beside her. As a woman and a psion, Gloria was aware of the fake smile, but kept it to herself for the moment.

"Ryugi? The dragon guy? I've only heard of him. Are you friends with him too?" she was still amazed at how well people knew each other. She felt it would be a bit of a disadvantage to be well-known in a setting like this.

"Hm?" Glancing over her shoulder, she looked at Damion and Terrance. She had half a mind to tell Damion that she wasn't an empath, that her abilities stemmed from her own guarded paranoia, and her trained ability to read people. The psionics helped, but it was skilled in that sense enough to be of actual use.

"It's always good to meet people you have things in common with, yes?" she quipped at the men before leaning against Raven a bit. A faint purr hummed through her throat.

"Relax," she whispered to Raven. "I just didn't want to make a scene with your boyfriend around."

HonoRaven Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Eternal Dirge Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:

605Darkest Silver

ImNoHero Wrote:

Jay nodded to her friend, obviously he found the formalities to be as dull as she did, but for the both of them to dance while drunk...It would be interesting to say the least. Sadly Jay was rather good at dancing in general, but not so much the formal ball room dances, they were for classy people...Something she was soo not. Even if she could pull of the look...But not the proper mannerisms. She was more likely to get a glass of wine and use it as an ash tray while drinking from the bottle. Come to think of it...A smoke and a drink sounded pretty damn good right about now.

"Ok...Just a quick one.."

It was obvious that he was only asking because she had mentioned it, but now as she stood and went to take his hand and walk to the dance floor...she became a little nervous, more or less because the only times they got this close...Were normally while they were fighting. It made the small woman stiffen a bit.

"Is..Is the rest of the team here?"

Hazarding a quick glance up into his hazel eyes, things were awkward...since their last discussion...Not to mention tense from the wait for their scores...waiting was the hardest part.

606Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"But I was just... I wanted to know if I could take a picture with you, maybe get your autograph..."

Silver quite visibly relaxed, his shoulder slouching a bit as he let out a short, sharp exhale of relief. He shook his head, his mood immediately brightening. His friendly green eyes and a smile finally met Twitch on almost an even level as he looked back at her. Still leaned over somewhat, the young man wasn't even 5'11" standing at his full height. Though the two shared many other qualities, Silver had never been quite as tall as Vahn.

"What? Really? So, no harm, then? In that case..."

Rather than yank his hand away, in a quick act of martial arts aided legerdemain, he quickly twisted it around and gently grabbed hers before she could pull it away. At first, with him already leaning forward, it seemed like maybe he was gonna do one of those hand kisses that classy guys did when meeting fancy dames. However, at the mention of her number, his face flushed slightly and the greeting awkwardly transitioned into a handshake as he sharply leaned back a the same time, almost too far. Cold feet, probably. Silver had never really had a way with girls.

"Er... uh... N-no, that won't be necessary..."

Silver cleared his throat, trying to recover. He released the handshake and went back to just smiling, evening out his posture at the same time. At least the news she had brought him seemed like the best he had heard in a long time, so he'd focus on that.

"I... I mean, I don't have my own phone, so Im kinda hard to get a hold of myself... But Laz is gonna be in town? That's great! Man, it'll be good to see him... I haven't talked to any of the ol' gang for far too long... I'll run into him, I'm sure of it."

Lost in thoughts of his old team mates, Silver almost missed Twitch's request in his rambling. After taking a moment for it to register and process, his eyes lit up. Raising a hand to scratch at the back of his head, he let out an amused laugh.

"Hahaha, what? Really? It's been a while since I got asked for one of those. After you don't compete for a couple years, and go even longer without winning... the fans and the endorsement deals get harder to come by, ya know...?"

Said the man covered head to toe in Glacier Brand apparel. The only reason Silver would be caught dead in dress clothes was probably because it was part of his contract to wear them in public. He began patting down the pockets of said apparel searching for a pen. True enough, he didn't really need them that often anymore.

"Um... do you...?"

607Unchecked Twitch

They were the same height. Noted!

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Um... do you...?"

Lazenca and Silver had business? He hadn't mentioned it when they last spoke, but then again Lania had come back so any small talk they had to do was immediately covered up by that fact, and she couldn't even speak to him long. It was too bad Silver didn't have a phone, she thought... and might have even offered to give him a prepaid one from a local convenience store-- the last she checked, the Hawk gift shop was geared more towards HoH apparel and goods, not general electronics. However, she still had to go through the numbers with Seung, Bubbles, and Vox.Flow to get her contract with Nikolai, and the numbers involved, under lock. Until she even had a small meeting with them, she didn't think she could afford to spring for much more on her end.

"Of course, a businesswoman always comes prepared. It's said that a gentleman always has a pen on him as well..." She pulled and handed Silver out a black, metallic fountain pen with a silver tip and clip. Under it was a flipped business card... really, the only thing she had to write on, since those other three had her actual pads and whatnot.

Discreetly, she also pulled out a small camera. "You can call me Twitch, or use my name D'. It's the letter D, with an apostrophe." He'd probably be writing or about to write, and she watched him. "So... where are the rest of Glacier? I've not heard anything at all from Vahn, Sunstrike, or even Shouyin..."

608ImNoHero

Darkest Silver Wrote:

Taking her hand he followed her onto the dance floor. When their eyes met he flashed a smile. She seemed unsure of something, and that was all he felt he could do to make her ease up and forget about what was on her. His smile faded into a smirk as the danced while carrying on a mild conversation.

"Nah. Our fourth jus' kinda' disappeared...And Pope...Well it turns out he was locked up in Durem's top detention facility fo' 'bout the past year. So he her', jus' not her'. Social skills done went t' hell."

He chuckled as he was sure hoped Pope would snap out of it soon. He almost started to scare Bishop. In a way that wasn't healthy. What happened to his brother in that prison? Pushing the thoughts to the back of his mind, he had to come back to the conversation, in order to direct it. He wanted to know how she felt, though him speaking first might make it easier on her.

"st. As long as it's takin' jus' t' find out if we made the cut or not, I almost wanna' say ****** it. Only thing keepin' me from walkin' outta' her' is the fact that I have wanted t' fight in this tournament for so long..."

609HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:

"Ryugi? The dragon guy? I've only heard of him. Are you friends with him too?" she was still amazed at how well people knew each other.

"I'm a Medic, a Healer... and Ryugi has been my team captain two out of the three years that I have been bored enough to let people kick my a** for the fun of it. Damion was captain the other year." Rae replied with only a hint of wistfulness to her voice.

"I can usually surprise people with how many past and present participants I have either patched up, or dated." She did throw Gloria a wink, her eyes back to their chaotic orange color.

"Relax," she whispered to Raven. "I just didn't want to make a scene with your boyfriend around."

"Boyfriend!" Raven blinked at Gloria in pure shock for a moment, almost missing a step. "Damion?" before she couldn't help but to burst into laughter, a throaty chuckle that had more than just a hint of naughty things done in the dark to it. "Damion is blood of my blood...a team mate, and a good friend. I may not be able to always remember not to flirt with him, but flirting is as far as it will ever go." Her chuckles dribbled off to a soft giggle now and again, as if it was the best joke she had heard in ages. Rae loved Damion, loved him like a son that is....and just as she would never seriously think about dating her own son, she would never think of Damion as more than just a good friend.... besides, her heart was broken beyond mending now.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:

"Same...I-I tend not to how what to do in this situation, H-Here to just find out the results." Sadly he could only agree with her, places like this just didn’t fit him.

"Just relax dear, have a good time even if that means finding yourself a big plate of tasty things to munch on and a corner to put your back to.... watch, listen, and learn! You can learn a good many interesting things by watching an enemy in 'safe' surroundings, such as a social event where you are not really forced to socialize." Rae said, waving her fan to indicate the ballroom that they were currently in

Master Nemesis Wrote:
Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:
Sutiiven Wrote:

They had by this time travelled around the edge of the dance floor and into the tables for the teams, and Rae had no problem spotting Ryugi and Stephen, despite how short she was smilies/icon_xp.gif

She stopped by the table, gently separating herself from Gloria so that she could snap her fan closed and, with only a slightly mocking smile, bow to Ryugi. "Ryugi~dono, Stephen~san, konnichiwa!" She did not bother with Ammiel, he was obviously too busy to meet a few of his competitors at this time smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"May I introduce Gloria, and Terrance?"

610Ryugi Kazamaru

HonoRaven Wrote:

> Glory Sieg Wrote:

> Eternal Dirge Wrote:

> Trexasle Wrote:

> Master Nemesis Wrote:

> Sutiiven Wrote:

They had by this time travelled around the edge of the dance floor and into the tables for the teams, and Rae had no problem spotting Ryugi and Stephen, despite how short she was smilies/icon_xp.gif

She stopped by the table, gently separating herself from Gloria so that she could snap her fan closed and, with only a slightly mocking smile, bow to Ryugi. "Ryugi~dono, Stephen~san, konnichiwa!" She did not bother with Ammiel, he was obviously too busy to meet a few of his competitors at this time smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

"May I introduce Gloria, and Terrance?"

Ryugi blinked. That was a familiar face he hadn't seen in what felt like ages. And Rae was always a pleasant sight, literally. She DID fix up his eye after all. That seemed like so long ago, he thought briefly, until he realized he'd been introduced and greeted and was seemingly staring blankly into space. Hardly the kind of greeting a Ryugin Member, much less the Vice=Captain should present to friends, or to fans!

Rae! Ryugi stood as she greeted him, a wide smile on his face. He didn't bother with a handshake, he walked over and gave her a big Ryugi-hug, and planted a small kiss upon her hand. Always good to see you. He grinned at his own little joke. He hadn't seen her since last year, though is seemed like so much longer than that for some reason...

He then turned his attention to the two newcomers. He didn't know either of them, until Rae introduced them. Even still he had no idea who they were. Had they competed before? He wasn't sure. His vice-like memory was slipping with how many of these tournaments he'd been in. That, and raising a rambunctious daughter tended to take a lot out of a person.

Gloria, Terrance, a pleasure to meet you both. I'm Ryugi kazamaru, Vice-Captain of Team Ryugin, the Silver Dragons, and a long time friend of Rae's. He bowed to both of them.

611Darkest Silver

ImNoHero Wrote:

Relaxing a little as they began to move, keeping a gap between them while trying to remember the steps. It felt kind of nice to forget about the results...Oh wait, never mind....Bishop mentioned it, after explaining something about Pope..and also letting her know that their fourth vanished, oh that was just great, it meant that now she had no choice but pray to the gaian gods that she had done her team proud.

"I hope we get through, but I know what you mean about the wait...it is doing my head in."

Silently she would think about the what ifs, oh there were so many..There always were.

"Well if things don't work out...You can always try again for next year?"

However Jay would not try again, no...this was not really her scene, hell if they didn't get through she would probably retire anyway...Find a nice place somewhere on the Isle De Gambino, or maybe even at the Port? A beach side house...Big enough for her and Skittles.

Sounded nice, and surely one of the guys who spent money on her at the Casino would be up for paying for it...Some of them were stupid nice like that.

612Abyssal Majesty

Holding her stomach as her other arm wrapped about Edward's, Charisma sighed out with proper whiny-ness.

"Oh my god I'm so glad we're going to go eat something. I think the food service people got annoyed with bringing so many snacks up to the friggen room."

Charisma was a skinny woman, fit and lean but she loved her food. Though she might have been over exaggerating juusssttt a bit. Typically she only called them once or twice a day for meals when Ed was out and about doing his own Edward-like things. This all could have been a clever ploy to have him take her out on a mini date or some such.

"I could eat a horse. Well maybe not a horse but. Something. Larger? I dunno ."

Making a duck face while she looked around the inside of the elevator as it closed, her green eyes landed on the sleuth's handsome features. He was still acting elusive with the whole KB thing. So as to not put a strain on him, she decided to give it a rest, at least for the moment.

"So where have you been babe? I haven't seen you all day. You were gone before I woke up."

Just Naota Wrote:

613Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"So... where are the rest of Glacier? I've not heard anything at all from Vahn, Sunstrike, or even Shouyin..."

Silver chuckled as he graciously accepted the pen and card.

"A gentleman, maybe... Sometimes, it's a wonder guys like me even know how to write..."

Silver was probably referring to the fact that he got punched in the face for a living, and good writing skills were usually of little use in his profession. There were managers and agents and PR people for that... if you were lucky enough to have any of those. Or, it could have been the little known fact that Silver had grown up a country boy, quite literally secluded in the wilderness as martial arts prodigies often did. Where he actually picked up literacy is anyone's guess.

"Alright then... For... D Apostrophe... A most... loyal... fan... Silver Alexander."

He took the time to write her the best signature he could fit on the small card. Silver had always been known to treat his fans well, and she was no exception. Given the often reclusive personalities of the other members, he was also used to playing the face of Glacier, often making solo appearances to keep their PR up. Fun fact: he's also rated relatively high with younger age groups compared to the other HoH regulars, which satisfied the parents because he was not known to smoke, swear, or womanize... usually.

He let out a sigh at her next question. She could tell it wasn't out of annoyance or anything like that, though he probably got asked that question a lot. He would offer a weak smile as he returned the pen and the card, before slipping his hands into the pockets of his slacks, looking a bit forlorn.

"I'm afraid the last time you saw us together was about the last time I saw any of them, either... Vahn's got familial concerns right now, so I leave him be for the most part... Sunny's been on perpetual "vacation" for the past several years, having escaped this kind of life long ago... Can't say I blame him. Shouyin..."

Silver smirked, amused by old memories of Glacier's other gray-haired fighter, the one they affectionately called "The Stone King".

"Shouyin was always the hardest for me to find. Never knew much about the guy outside the arena... People used to think I hated him... but there are few I would rather have at my back inna scrap. Laz, of course, you know... so..."

He stood there for a moment, staring wistfully off into space. He tried not to do this, but when others asked, it was difficult not to. It's not like they were dead, but... Silver shook his head snapping back to reality. He had to stop doing that in public.

"I'm sorry, I went on for a bit there... but enough about us. Tell me, how is Blazestar doing these days? I know you guys still have a hand in sponsoring the Tournament, but that's all I've heard..."

614Unchecked Twitch

Silver Alexander Wrote:

He let out a sigh at her next question. She could tell it wasn't out of annoyance or anything like that, though he probably got asked that question a lot. He would offer a weak smile as he returned the pen and the card, before slipping his hands into the pockets of his slacks, looking a bit forlorn.

Listening attentively as always, Twitch looked worried when he sighed. Yes, she should have asked a better question, one he wasn't already fielding at every turn. As penance, she pointedly only took her card, using her claws to slip it from his grip as she left him the pen.

"I had actually suspected that Vahn's family was why he's not been public. While I don't know the details, Lazenca let me know that his family is an... interesting one." Were she a more meta character, she would have mentioned there that he was lucky to have someone like Silver as a brother... but she wasn't, so instead she gave a small nod to his response.

"The company's doing well. We're always keeping things moving and shaking, always trying to stay atop the game. There have been a lot of small business estrying to open in this area thanks to the tournament, and helping people like that is what we do. The asset consolidation was a risky move, but now we know exactly what our gains and losses were."

Most megabusiness owners might balk at the idea of talking about things like what happened behind conference room doors, but the consolidation was big enough that it had been on the news. Only Lania Blazestar knew how wealthy she was in her offshore and offdimension accounts, but it was hard to gauge how well the Empire was doing with a constant cushion of funding under it. In the Queen's absence, Twitch had cut off funding from the one account Lania had let her access for the Empire. Analysts were excited to see it happen, because now the stigma against people with apparently infinite money could be dropped; the Empire would stand on its own merit and prove itself a competitor on the market.

That the Empire was still going strong, and when they met, Lania hadn't gutted her, told that Twitch was doing alright enough at this President gig.

Twitch finally looked down at the card and smiled, reading his signature. She traded the card for a new one, and offered that to him.

"I don't want it to seem like I'm being greedy here, so... don't take this the wrong way. Business shouldn't be mixing with pleasure and all. But people respect you-- I respect you, and if you need help with something for the team or yourself, let me know because I'd like to help." She smiled toothily, which was good or bad depending on comfortable he was with someone flashing fangs at them-- despite her offering a genuine friendly, but toothy, smile, her ears being horn-shaped and eyes sometimes tended to make her look, for lack of a better word, 'evil.' It was... something she was fully aware of, and tried to work around so that people didn't think she was in the middle of double-crossing them.

"I really do admire you, Mr. Alexander. You're one of the reasons I wanted to join Heaven or Hell in the first place, and I've no doubt that your energy and friendliness, not to mention your fighting ability and swagger have been an inspiration for many others."

615Destructive Forces

His indignation had been feigned in the most part, so Fas was a bit taken aback by Sokoya's forceful 'no'. It appeared that the girl had issues with those who called themselves Heroes, and Fas agreed with her for the most part. It was the same as he said earlier; people manipulate other people for their own desires, promising glory, and are then destroyed by those same people when there's no glory to be had. Heroes, by the more idealistic definition at least, didn't exist.

When it came to his question about Edward, and Sokoya's response, Fas blinked at her out of surprise. Sokoya's method of informing him that Edward was a former lover was... a bit crude. Not that he cared about people being blunt with him, but still, it caught him off guard. He almost wanted to turn to look at the man, but that would have been in poor taste and would draw attention that he did not particularly want at the moment.

The Female of the Species Wrote:

"So how're the wife and kids?"

Fas, for a moment, was lost. Sokoya's words, jesting though they were, bumped into an old wound in Fasumbra's psyche. Memories of fiery red hair and laughter burned him like acid. Solitude. Despair. Heartache. Fas' eyes pulsed with an odd light, a sickly color altogether different from the typical gem-like quality it possessed.

But then, the moment was gone. Perhaps Sokoya hadn't even noticed the brief change. Then, almost imperceptibly, Fas shuddered. The involuntary motion was partially camouflaged by his sudden desire for a swallow from his glass, and Fas rather abruptly downed the remainder of his drink as well. After a moment he responded, as though ignoring his momentary lapse into silence.

"I don't have any, thankfully. I suppose the closest I come to having a family is my company, but some of us aren't very close. What of you, Sokoya? Is there anyone out there you care for?"

616The Female of the Species

Destructive Forces Wrote:

Well then. There was a reaction that Sokoya hadn't seen coming. As much as she seemed to lose herself in her own head with random spouts of deep and off topic thinking, she was still observant enough to notice Fasumbra all but cringe at her words. It was as if she'd stabbed him or accidentally brought up some terrible past event that helped shape his character and created depth to his persona. Thus making him more interesting than a NPC.

Woah.

The topic of Edward was quickly lost, replaced by what was now a growing curiosity. For all intents and purposes, Sokoya had seen Fasumbra as some proper gentleman. A caricature, and as such something she could keep emotionally distant. But, much like a portion of her motivation to stab people, to feel pain and suffering is human. Slender brows furrowing, she'd scoot her seat a bit closer and plant her elbows on her knees. Chin cupped in her hands, she'd look on at him eagerly. Waiting for the story.

It didn't come. Oh well.

"Well...I have a pet metal slime named MJ..." She'd start, tilting her head to the side and staring off as if thinking deeply. "I'll probably always have some form of love for my parents, even if it'll never be returned." After that, she gave a small shrug. List complete. Blood red gaze sweeped the room again. Seemed to be dying down pretty significantly. No doubt most people were getting eager to hear the results.

617Just Naota

((Time Paradox))

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Crimson Hawk, Elevator

"You're being uncharacteristically hyper this afternoon," Edward said in a good-humored tone, chuckling lightly at the frantic manner in which the woman's words left her mouth. As the elevator descended, the cyberpunk reached into his jean's pocket with his free hand, and produced his ornately engraved pocket watch. He flicked it open and inspected the time for a few moments before giving the Sogstress a reply. "I decided to hike through the local Hedge, gather up a few Oddments for my stores. Perhaps I'll concoct a few potions later if I'm sufficiently bored."

618Abyssal Majesty

"Pbbt" She sounded in the least ladylike way possible. "Oh nono, you're going to be dealing with me tonight. No getting bored for you sir."

Tucking her hair behind her ears, Charisma let out an uneven sigh. She was excited to be able to have a date with Edward. They didn't get to do it enough, albeit they did basically live together. In a few moments, the elevator made a soft ding, before opening to the proper floor. She waited for him to lead the way, or at least get them both moving at the same time.

"Find anything good? Like ohh.. Say.." She kinda wiggled her upper body side to side. "A present for me or something?"

Charisma grinned. It said 'I'm kidding'.

619Destructive Forces

The Female of the Species Wrote:

Fasumbra paid her no mind as she looked at him, wanting to hear more details about his reaction. He wasn’t comfortable with telling her everything yet; hell, he hadn’t told any of him employees about his history, and they were as close as family. But, Sokoya moved on with an apparently thoughtful response.

‘...A what now? A metal slime? Named MJ?’ Fas didn’t say anything about that, but he was perplexed. The aristocratic man before Sokoya had never seen a slime, let alone a metal one, so the idea of having one for a pet was even more befuddling. Still, polite as always, he made a point not to look confused and nodded at her words.

“Hmm… Parents.” Fas’ expression darkened a bit, but he wasn’t falling into his disturbed reaction as he had been. His parents were something he had come to terms with quite a long time ago.

“My parents… died when I was quite young. Or were killed, I should say. The local human population found the idea of a human man and elvish woman being together, even siring a child, a profound and unnatural wickedness. My father died protecting myself and my mother as we escaped.” Fas’ expression was solemn but not despairing. He had no sorrows remaining, no tears to shed for his dead parents. They were, after all, dead.

“My mother took me and sought refuge within her former village, among the other elves. They allowed us to return because my mother’s family was well respected, but… well, elves don’t look too kindly on interbreeding either. My mother may have been a member of the village, but she may as well have been alone. They had no warmth for her.” Unfortunately, he had finished his drink. Now would have been a good time to take another drink, but he satisfied himself with a small sigh as he set aside the empty glass.

“Of course, if my mother was tolerated, I was outcast. Being young, the children around me treated me as their parents no doubt would behind closed doors. Eventually-“ Fas caught himself, knowing what part came next in his tale. He couldn’t tell her, that was certain. Inwardly he cursed the alcohol in his system, knowing the stout drink was likely loosening his tongue a bit more than he cared for. However, he had to continue.

“There was an… incident involving myself and some of the other children. It proved so strenuous to my mother that, under the pressure of internal isolation, she was driven mad. She cursed my name and renounced me as her son, and I was quite forcefully expelled from the village into the forests surrounding it. I suspect they all expected me to die swiftly, but…” Fas gestured at himself.

“I obviously did not.” There was a moment of silence. Fas felt embarrassed, suddenly. That had been a rather long story all things considered. On top of that it wasn’t a particularly happy one. Fas frowned.

“Forgive me, I seem to be full of rambling tonight, Sokoya. What of your parents? You say they don’t return your affections, so I imagine your relationship might be a bit strained.” Now that Fas thought about it, he had no idea what race the bone-magus was. Clearly she wasn’t human, that much was certain. There were a few humanoid predators Fasumbra knew of, but Sokoya seemed quite human emotionally, which didn’t fit the bill for the man-eaters he had confronted.

As for the announcements, Fasumbra was also quite ready to hear them. He felt confident about their chances. Dear Sokoya had reportedly given Ferris hell, Throven had beaten his opponent to near-unconsciousness while receiving a large number of wounds, and Clash had survived a ferocious assault by an opponent who had a supernatural advantage over him. As for Fasumbra, well… Tresondros was lucky he could sprout gems across his body.

620Eternal Dirge

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:
Eternal Dirge Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Sutiiven Wrote:

Damion let the conversations of Rae and Gloria wash over him along with the rest of the noise in the building, taking deep drags of the slowly burning cigarette in his hand while the real world became slowly more unimportant. His anxiety drifted away on the cobalt blue smoke with each breath out and the elemental began to finally relax amongst the large crowd. Raven was wrong, he wasn't afraid of large groups of people, he was afraid of the individuals that made up those crowds and their own hidden motives. Danger may not lurk directly underfoot on Gaia but it did remain close at hand like the hilt of a knife or the butt of a gun.

" She's right you know. There's no need to be worried."

He leaned over to speak to Terrance as Raven addressed Ryugi, his words slow and measured as if he was focusing hard to make sure they were right. he finished in time for Ryugi to make his own introduction to the rest of the group and Damion straightened up with a slight swaying motion and a wave of his hand at those members of team Ryugin present.

" Ho, Ryugi, Steph....whoever you are."

He didn't know Moonblade, or atleast he didn't think he did. In all honesty it was hard to tell anymore what with all the changes people wrought upon themselves during intervening time frames and such.

621Just Naota

"It's settled then," The cyborg replied with a grin, "I suppose I'll be too busy to mix any potions tonight."

He closed the pocket watch with a surprisingly loud CLICK, shoving the strange timepiece back into his pant's pocket. In truth, it wasn't an uncommon occurrence that Edward confined himself to four walls in order to conduct his never-ending study of the esoteric. During that time, he took all his meals in his Armory (which doubled as a study, lab, and library) and grew significantly paler by virtue of never seeing the sun. However, that didn't mean he ignored what the outside world could offer him. No, in fact, he embraced what the outside world could offer him. It's why he endeavored to solve society's mysteries and crimes; it's why he didn't become a recluse in his own Armory, studying the same books over and over again and never wondering what new discoveries he could make if he just stood and went... outside.

It's also why he endeavored to eat as much good food, and at as many great restaurants as was possible.

On this occasion, the cyberpunk was dressed rather normally. He sported a gray button-up shirt with the sleeves rolled up slightly more than half way up his forearms. It revealed a pair of metallic arms and hands. Of course, the metallic arm on the right was a fake, as it was actually just a high-tech gauntlet of sorts, but it definitely looked the part of a bionic arm. In that regard, it likely deserved an Emmy. The cyborg kept it on in public, attempting to trick any prospective opponent into thinking that Edward had gotten more work done. The last two buttons (up top) were also undone, displaying a small portion of the strange tattoos which covered the majority of his torso. His lower half was covered in dark blue jeans and a pair of black and white sneakers. Edward's face was clean-shaven with not a single strand of facial hair anywhere and his short black hair was combed back neatly. He also had his trademark and slightly over-sized horn-rimmed glasses on.

Leading Charisma out into the lobby, Edward's eyes scanned the area before him. It was as crowded as he had always remembered it. News reporters were talking in front of cameras, rich fans were lining up to grab their room keys. A participating fighter (or a fighter from a previous tournament perhaps) or two were walking about on their own business. The security were at the usual places, making sure that the peace remained undisturbed. That reporters and fans didn't get too close to the fighters, and that the fighters didn't get too close to other fighters in a violent manner.

The detective walked through the large expanse of lobby, keeping the course as direct as possible. He didn't want to be asked question, which he would be obliged to answer politely. He didn't want to see anyone that he knew. And more importantly, he was pretty hungry and there was a beefsteak with his name on it waiting.

"Actually, I bought you something during the preliminaries." If she had watched the fight, she'd remember that Edward had fought his opponent in a mall. "It should be delivered to our room today, or at least I hope so."

As they approached the restaurant and snooty looking man behind the podium with a leather notebook filled with reservations, Edward calmly recited his last name and the number of chairs he had reserved. Smiling, the host gestured for them to follow.

622Abyssal Majesty

"You what? When!" Clutching excitedly to his cybernetic arm she bounced a bit. "When did you get it? I was watching you during the prelims! I didn't see you g-- Oh it was when the cameras weren't on." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled coyly. "You sly b*****d."

Looking to the host, Charisma shut her trap for a moment or two as Edward spoke of the reservations. And as the man turned to lead them him, Chari took the opportunity to peck Ed's cheek very quickly all but three times. None too long after that, they were taken to their seats. Though she didn't wait for either of the men to pull out her seat.

"Sooooo-" She interrupted hers a bit by taking a sip of water. "What did you get me?"

Charisma was hardly dressed for a meal out at a fancy restaurant. She was wearing a black and white plaid corset-halter, dark skinny jeans, high heels and accessories for days.

623-HoH- Elia Noah

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Crimson Hawk, Grand Ballroom

As the participants and other guests took part in the festivities, the night slowly lost its youth. It had been hours since the opening ceremonies had began, and there was still no sign of the mysterious chairman of the Foundation or news of the preliminary round scoring. Many began to grow restless as others remembered the previous year, where Noah hadn't even shown up until after the party was over. For a moment it seemed as if this year was to be yet another repeat of the previous. A few of the more wealthy patrons that had come to see Elia Noah had started to leave to spare themselves the disappointment.

It was then that one of the Judges standing by Noah's empty reserved table stepped forward...


"Ahh, Ms. Goldschmidt. Good of you to join me," said Noah, walking down the first floor hallway leading to the ballroom. "I had almost expected to you be at the ceremonies before me."

"No sir," said Nicole "Nikki" Goldschmidt, Noah's longtime personal assistant. "I didn't want you to miss out on this year's ceremonies, so I waited until you were ready to meet the public." There was no way Nikki could let herself lapse in her duties and fail be by Noah's side this time...not when this year had so much importance behind it. Either way, she knew they would both end up late enough to almost be unfashionable. It troubled her some, but Noah was seemingly unphased by the delays. They had managed to continue on in spite of them, and this was his hour of triumph.

Halfway to the ballroom, another man joined Noah's retinue from one of the intersecting hallways. One could tell by first glance that he was probably some sort of scientist due to the long white lab coat he wore, even if that was probably the most stereotypical indication of the profession. He had long white hair just a shade darker than Noah's own tied into a braided ponytail with round eyeglasses that hid his eyes with the light that reflected off of them. Nothing looked overtly threatening about the man save the contented grin he had on his face as he casually stepped in to join Noah at his left side.

"Well now, Mr. Noah," he said, "It seems you've made it just in time. I've been hearing that a few of your guests had started to become quite restless. I'm sure you wouldn't want to disappoint our benefactors, now, wouldn't you?"

"Not at all, doctor," replied Noah, brushing off the subtle yet snide remark, "I may have let their anticipation age for a bit, but now it's time to break out the goblets. Good to see that you're capable of parting with your research for a few moments to socialize."

The doctor chuckled softly. "I am no stranger to formal events, Noah, even if I don't care to dress myself up to serve as your escort." He shot a sideways glance at Nikki, who looked none too pleased about the remark. Unlike her usual, more casual attire, Nikki was wearing a long red dress that was modest enough to be presentable but showy enough not to be overly prudish. The only thing she wished not to part with was the scarf she wore around her neck and the S-Class FIGHTER she had hooked up to the right side of her head like always. "I simply don't care for the rest of the scientific community and, as you already know, they don't much care for me either. Rest assured that this little sojourn will not delay my research by any significant margin. The prototype will be ready for testing after the first round."

"Splendid."

As Noah and company continued down the hallway, they were silently joined by the toweing, heavily-armored forms of two Judges. Unlike some of the more "rank and file" Judges, the armor of these two in particular was somewhat more distinct than the armor worn by the others, no doubt indicating some sort of higher rank. The tallest one was clad in dark, gleaming blue-black armor with a flowing cloak with a large mantle of black feathers covering his shoulders. The imposing ram-horned helm he wore showed absolutely no hint of his eyes or any of his face, obscuring them within the shadow's of the helm's confines. The other Judge, unlike his compatriot, wore no cloak at all, clad in a stylized suit of samurai armor made entirely out of gunmetal grey-colored steel. His gauntlets, spaulders, faulds and other armor pieces were adorned with menacing spikes, with two curved horns jutting out the front of his helmet. The Judge's face was completely obscured by the intimidating menpo that was attached to his helmet, but like the other Judge it didn't look like there was much face to cover. Absolutely nothing could be seen past the gaps in his armor, even moreso than the first. In spite of their large size and apparent weight, the two of them followed Noah silently, standing behind him at either side like a personal escort for his group.


"ATTENTION, ALL HEAVEN OR HELL PARTICIPANTS AND GUESTS!"

The Judge that had stepped up to Noah's vacant table spoke out in a booming voice, loud enough to fill the entire ballroom. Many of the wealthy celebrities that were just on their way out stopped in their tracks at the sound of the Judge's call. The Judge demanded their attention, and he would have it.

"Join us now in welcoming the founder of the Heaven or Hell tournament and chairman of the Noah Foundation, Mr. Elia Noah!"

And just like that, Noah finally passed through the doorway with his retinue as a few more Judges stood at attention, securing a path for Noah to pass through. No one would dare cross past any of the Judges to get closer to him for fear of their wrath, but that alone was not the cause of the confident, almost victorious look on Noah's face. He had come so far after all these years, and this year showed the most promise in seeing his dream realized. The guests erupted with applause as he, Nikki, the doctor and the two Judges made their way to the reserved table, where the announcing Judge stood to join them.

Raising his hands out to the crowd, Noah motioned for silence so that he could speak.

"My honored guests," he began, "Friends, guests, competitors both new and old, champions and newcomers. Welcome to Heaven or Hell."

The crowd cheered once more in response, and Noah would not stop them. At least not for the first few moments. Once more he raised his hands to settle the crowd.

"Today I stand here with you on a day I thought would never come. After events that nearly ended the tournament indefinitely, we have risen from the ashes. Once more I have called out to you, the greatest fighters in all of Gaia, and you have answered. In spite of all that has happened, you showed this world, and many other worlds, that your competitive spirits will not be held down. Today I say to you that I share in this resolve. We share this resolve. The Foundation refuses to be held down by setbacks, and thus the tournament has risen from the ashes. It is in this struggle that we show our tenacity for progress, and it is this progress that leads us higher and higher until we can look out upon the world and see the heavens themselves laid before us. To this, I say...thank you."

"But I digress. This is the time you've all been waiting for, and I shall not delay it a moment longer."

Noah turned to the large overhead screen above his table. "Gentlemen! The scores, if you please."

The screen flickered to life in an instant, displaying the results for the 2012 Preliminary Rounds for all to see.

Heaven or Hell 2012 Preliminary Round Results Wrote:

Team DARE - 50.17

Team Bloody Pandas - 48.67

Team Mata Leon - 48.17

Team Rising Star - 47.5

Team ODESSA - 46.17

Team Ryugin - 46

Team Success - 44

Team Fighting Spirit - 44

Team Second Banana - 40.33

Team Gaians with Attitude - 37.5

Team Strangers with Rock Candy - 36.83

"And there you have it," said Noah. "As said at the beginning of the round, the bottom three teams have been eliminated from the tournament. The eight teams that remain shall continue on to Round 1 aboard the Ark. Lodging aboard the Ark will be provided for you at the Azure Falcon Hotel, and transport shall be provided by the Foundation for all participants and guests."

Noah paused for a moment as the crowds clamored, giving the participants and their friends time to let the results sink in. No doubt there would be as much disappointment as there would be content among the masses, but that much was to be expected as it was every other year. Once things settled down, Noah called for attention once more.

"I do have one more announcement for you all before this night is finished," he said. "Before I say this, I would like to remove all doubt and make it as clear as possible that this shall in no way affect the progress of this tournament, and that the event will continue to proceed as intended. With that said..."

"I, Elia Noah, have decided to step down as chairman of the Foundation, starting today."

A resounding gasp went through the entire crowd at the shocking revelation. Nikki promptly spat out the champagne she had only just started to nurse, and the doctor's eyes widened with a mixture of surprise and intrigue. The two Judges simply stood there in knowing silence as Noah made his decree.

"I thank you all for your years of support and goodwill. I promise you all that in spite of this, the tournament shall continue as planned. The brackets for Round 1 of the tournament will be announced shortly. Until then, please continue to enjoy the festivities. May you all have a pleasant evening, and I hope to see you all again soon aboard the Ark."

With that bomb poignantly dropped, Noah stepped away from the table and headed towards the exit, flanked by the two Judges that came in with him. Nikki hurried after him, still dumbstruck by Noah's brazen announcement. The doctor did not join him, remaining at the table with the third judge as he sloshed around the wineglass in his hand, grinning with great amusement over this unexpected turn of events. Goodness knew what sort of trick Noah had up his sleeve to come out with such a head-turning statement. No doubt the papers were already getting their typesetters together to put together tomorrow's headlines.

For now, the competitors would be left to mull over their victories and defeats, and those who came seeking answers would now find themselves stuck with a new, more baffling question.

6245567_No_Okami

Reicher grinned as the scores were released. Just as planned, they had placed in last and were disqualified. Now the fun could really start. Reicher chuckled a little as he exited the ball room, waiting outside for his companions.

625HonoRaven

Rae was more than slightly shocked that Ryugi just up and hugged her like that… normally she was the one who had to initiate all the touchy-feely stuff with the boys. “Good to see you too Ryugi.”

It was just too bad that she didn’t enjoy the touchy-feely stuff this time…. He was warm, and so very full of life and power, and it took every last ounce of self-restraint that Raven had not to even nibble at her former captain’s energy… it was bad enough that she had stolen that stupid reporter’s energy earlier.

She needed to find Sunstrike, the thought made her glance around for KB once more as Noah took the stage…. His announcement was sad and yet it kept her hopes up… KB was still in the game on the other hand… so was Ebris, Athan, Tres and Ryugi… four heavy hitters that she would normally have bet on against her former co-worker.

“I’m sorry Damion, better luck next year!” At least there was one friend out of harms way… because Hono’o had no doubt that things were going to get all bloody messy again once the competitors were allowed back on the Arc. That overgrown boat disguised as an island was trouble in the worst ways possible…. And there was no doubt in her mind that KB would expect her to go there and help him search the place in hopes of finding what they were both after.

But what about Noah stepping down… Would that put a crimp in KB’s plan? Crud, she was too damn tired to have to worry about all this crap. Where had the other vamp gotten off to?

Judge KB Wrote:
Glory Sieg Wrote:
Eternal Dirge Wrote:
Trexasle Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:
Sutiiven Wrote:

626Designated Hero

Athan stood still as the rest of his team departed to go and socialize with people they were already familiar with. Athan's good "friends" had pretty much all scattered to the winds, and as far as he knew none of them had signed on with other teams. While Athan wasn't exactly a social butterfly, it sure didn't feel great to be standing alone, dressed up all nice, with a rapidly emptying beer in his hand. Deciding to kill time as best he could, Athan made his way to the bar and grabbed another two of the complementary drinks.

That was where Athan stayed for the vast majority of the festivities. Drinking a few beers, casually speaking to any that would approach him but never spending more than a few minutes talking to them before returning to his drinks, and then starting the process over again when he ran out of alcohol. If there was ever a lull in the social activity, Athan spent the quiet time to look at his right arm, assessing the Arm of the Dreamless Sleeper as though it was something that was completely foreign to him once more. Athan knew the artifact was capable of incredible things, but he figured he had tapped that potential long ago. During his fight with Ryugi...well...not even Athan could accurately describe what it was that led to his ability to cleave through pure energy. It was troubling, at least far more troubling than it SHOULD have been given the circumstances. Most people would be elated to untap their potential like Athan seemed to be doing. For the swordsman...well...he was much more comfortable when he was swinging his sword around.

Before Athan could focus too much on recent developments, Elia Noah made his grand entrance and, with it, brought the results of the preliminary matches. Athan was unsurprised to see that his team had progressed. He was, after all, a veteran of Heaven or Hell teamed up with a couple of former champions and another veteran. While he doubted the character of the two men he had agreed to partner with, he did not for one second doubt their abilities in the ring. The fact that their combined scores netted them second place was even less of a surprise, though Athan figured their potential was much higher than that. The problem was getting them to meet that potential, particularly given their less than stellar opinions of one another.

With the scores given, Athan figured it was his excuse to finally leave the reception. So as he prepared to take his beer and head back to the room, Athan paused as Noah used his position at the front of the room to make another announcement.

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"I do have one more announcement for you all before this night is finished," he said. "Before I say this, I would like to remove all doubt and make it as clear as possible that this shall in no way affect the progress of this tournament, and that the event will continue to proceed as intended. With that said..."

"I, Elia Noah, have decided to step down as chairman of the Foundation, starting today."

No.

Getting close to Noah was Athan's only reason for agreeing to sign up to the tournament. Noah had worked with the shadelord Alpha in the past and was quite possibly Athan's best bet of locating the red-eyed shade before The Forgotten One's plan came to fruition. The fact that Noah was stepping down, effective immediately, made the swordsman understandably nervous.

Setting his beer on the counter, Athan immediately set across the reception hall, weaving his way through the crowd and pushing his way past those he couldn't weave around. Flanked by two judges (and knowing fully well just how capable the judges were of inflicting harm on others), Athan knew any attempt to physically restrain Noah was going to be futile. But if he could stop the man for just a second, get in a few words and maybe an answer...

"NOAH!"

Athan's lungs were powerful, but the sudden rise in environmental volume made it hard for the words to reach Noah's ears.

A waiter was accidentally bowled over as Athan forced his way forward, nearly knocking over Mata Leon's table as he picked up to as close to a jog as he could while being in a crowded reception hall.

Noah was nearing the exit, but Athan had closed the gap considerably.

"NOAH!

627Darkest Silver

Jay froze, watching Noah walk through the room with a sense of awe, this was her first time ever seeing the founder...and the last apparently. Although everything he said meant nothing when her gazed shifted to look at the screen. Her heart sank...Second to last...There team name sat.

No..no it can't be...It's over...

All the noise faded away as the realisation that they were no longer in the tournament began to sink in. She had failed Bishop...again.

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath the woman would try to calm herself, since she could already feel the tears welling up, and the lump in her throat grew with each passing second.

There was always next year right, Bishop would no doubt enter again, Jay doubted she would though...Then again who knew. But right now however she was more concerned about having to go back to work at the hostess club. Having to wear the stupid disguise yet again. The thought of going blonde again made her shudder. The money that the tournament had offered would of been enough for her to retire permanently on a nice beach somewhere...Far away from the Asian gang who no doubt still wanted her blood.

Skittles strolled over and leaned his head against her hip, a vain attempt to comfort his master. Although as she stepped away from Bishop Jay would ruffle the feathers on his head in order to try reassure him that she was going to be ok.

Swallowing the lump in her throat she would lift her head high and attempt to smile.

"I...I'm going to go pack my stuff...I'll txt you later ok."

The woman's voice was strained as she spoke to Bishop, those dark brown eyes glistened with the tears that threatened to spill out and possibly ruin her carefully done make up.

Turning away from him she would begin to make her way through the ball room, gaze lowered as she did so.

ImNoHero Wrote:

628One Fly Red Mage

Somewhere nearby...

Finally, Mr. Crawley, has come BACK -- to Crimson Hawk Hotel!

629Tenkai Matsumoto

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Hours earlier...

ImNoHero Wrote:

"H-HEY!!! COMRADE!"

He shouted in Tenkai's general direction. Surely he would remember Bishop, though would he recognize he spoke to Tenkai and not the guy behind him or some s**t. Last they had met, Bishop was headed down a dark path. One he could not redeem himself from. He begged him to mercy Dzan in his personal problem. He reasoned with him to not kill a man over something he quite honestly probably didn't due. But he had to blame someone right? Regardless, when it all came down to it, Dzan came out on top once again. And after a bloody brawl Bishop was shown mercy by Dzan, not the other way around. Had Bishop not listened to Tenkai and actually heard what he said, he wouldn't be competing in HoH this year...He would be six feet under.

Tenkai turned his head only to see one of the many familiar faces he had expected to see at the tournament. It was good to see Bishop doing well after his encounter with Dzan Streea, and Tenkai had been pleased to see that Bishop's gamble had paid off. The monk hadn't heard any chatter about any threat the TFOA posed to Gaia beyond that point, so perhaps this truce between them had bought them some much needed peace. Even so, Tenkai knew that Dzan was competing in Heaven or Hell this year, four years after his victory in 2008. There was a good chance the tournament was the real cause for this moment of peace, drawing the attention of all of the more violent fighters away from the Gaia populace.

The irony was killing him.

"Oh, Mr. Bishop!" he said formally, "Good to see you! I heard you were competing this year as well!"

The attendant that had dealt with Tenkai took one look at Bishop, recognizing him as one of the Preliminary round competitors. Seeing that he no doubt knew the monk, he simply shrugged his shoulders and casually waved his hand toward the ballroom for Tenkai to pass through. And so he did, completely unaware of the eyes that were upon him at that very moment, yet the usual feeling of unease he had felt every year when he set foot into that Grand Ballroom for the opening ceremonies swiftly flooded his mind as fast as the scent of expensive food and the sound of classical music flooded his other senses.


Hours passed, and still no sign of Noah. Tenkai remembered how it was last year, where the mysterious chairman never even managed to show himself at the opening ceremonies. Reason would tell him that this year shouldn't be any different than the last, but his gut told him otherwise. There was too much that was different about this year already, and Tenkai would be remiss if he wasn't around to catch whatever--

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"ATTENTION, ALL HEAVEN OR HELL PARTICIPANTS AND GUESTS!"

The Judge that had stepped up to Noah's vacant table spoke out in a booming voice, loud enough to fill the entire ballroom. Many of the wealthy celebrities that were just on their way out stopped in their tracks at the sound of the Judge's call. The Judge demanded their attention, and he would have it.

"Join us now in welcoming the founder of the Heaven or Hell tournament and chairman of the Noah Foundation, Mr. Elia Noah!"

The timing was impeccable.

Tenkai was glad he had not resigned to the same conclusion as last year, otherwise he surely would have missed Noah as he made his grand entrance. As always, he seemed to be joined by his personal assistant Nikki and a cadre of Judges, but the man in the lab coat was a complete mystery to him. Tenkai had never seen this man before, not in any of the years he had ever been in the tournament. It wasn't too strange to him that he wore a lab coat to a formal engagement, surely not when Tenkai was dressed in nothing but robes himself. He may not have been dressed in worn clothing, but he was far from being fancy. No, that wasn't the issue at all. It was the very presence of a new face that confused Tenkai beyond all other things.

No, he thought. I can't keep grasping at straws here. I'm going to lead myself on another wild goose chase if I do.

Tenkai wasn't about to let himself get roped in like the previous years. Noah was good at throwing his more inquisitive guests a few curve balls to keep them off his trail. If Tenkai lost sight of his objective, he'd never find the answers he sought. No doubt there were others who had questions of their own, and for all of their sakes, Tenkai needed to enter into this year's investigation with a mind unfettered.

In the meantime, Tenkai was mostly half-listening to Noah's little speech. It didn't sound like much more than him patting himself on the back for actually managing to bring the tournament back onto its feet. The monk cared little for such self-adulation, but it did remind him about how strange the circumstances behind this year turned out to be. Not only had the tournament structure changed, but they had started the tournament over a year later than its intended start date. It was supposed to begin sometime around the winter earlier this year, and now it was the beginning of autumn. Why did it take them so long to begin this year? Did it have something to do with what happened aboard the Ark?

No, forget that. The better question was...what exactly happened on the Ark?

Tenkai wasn't going to stop until he found out. There was too much riding on it, and he knew if it was something bad enough to turn Raien over to Damnatus' side, who knew what it could mean for the rest of the world?

With the scores released, it seemed that the growing anticipation had finally reached its climax...until...

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"I, Elia Noah, have decided to step down as chairman of the Foundation, starting today."

"What!?"

Tenkai couldn't believe his ears. After all of that talk of raising the tournament up from out of the ashes, he was resigning? He had said that the tournament would continue as normal, but why would he want it to go on without him? If this was such a great triumph, wouldn't he want to be the tournament's chairman at least until the event was over? The whole thing stunk to high heaven, and Tenkai was damned if he find some way to get past such an obvious ruse.

Surprisingly enough, Tenkai wasn't the only one who wasn't going to accept this for what it was.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"NOAH!"

Athan's lungs were powerful, but the sudden rise in environmental volume made it hard for the words to reach Noah's ears.

A waiter was accidentally bowled over as Athan forced his way forward, nearly knocking over Mata Leon's table as he picked up to as close to a jog as he could while being in a crowded reception hall.

Noah was nearing the exit, but Athan had closed the gap considerably.

"NOAH!

"Athan?"

Tenkai recognized that voice anywhere. He had heard Athan Cole shout enough in the past that he could pick that resounding, desperate cry in the middle of a heavy crowd. He knew that Athan had joined this year on the newly reformed Bloody Pandas, fighting alongside fellow former champions that Tenkai would never have dreamed Athan would ever have teamed up with. He had intended to find Athan somewhere at the tournament to speak to him, perhaps find out whatever interesting story led him to the likes of Ebris Dhifi and Dzan Streea, or just simply chat with him. It had been a while since he had last worked together with Athan, and the monk knew he would need the help of allies like him if he was to ever get to the bottom of this tournament. But now Athan was trying to take matters into his own hands and, while that wasn't much different than what Tenkai was doing with his investigation, chasing after Noah now was too hasty. Not with all of those Judges around. Tenkai remembered what had happened back in 2010 when one of those dark-cloaked assassins when they made a move on Noah and Lumina. Normal fighters were no more than playthings to many of these Judges, and Noah had two high-ranking Judges standing right next to him. If they thought Athan was trying to attack him...

"Athan! Stop! Don't get any closer!"

The monk immediately burst into action, running as fast as his feet could carry, brushing past participants and other guests in the crowd as he desperately tried to reach Athan before he got too close to Noah.

"ATHAN!!!"

Just Naota Wrote:
Damnatus Wrote:
Sins of an Angel Wrote:
Master Nemesis Wrote:
Silver Alexander Wrote:
Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:
Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:
Slash Zinrai Wrote:
Darkest Silver Wrote:

((Note: If I didn't quote you, don't fret. Anyone inside the ballroom who could reasonably see this stuff happen would see Tenkai brush past the crowds))

630-HoH- Judge

Designated Hero Wrote:

Noah was nearing the exit, but Athan had closed the gap considerably.

"NOAH!

In almost an instant, there was a veritable iron wall standing between Athan Cole and the now-former chairman. Judges could move silently if they wished to do so, but when they wanted their presence known, it was as easy as taking a single step. The sound of their footsteps and heavy armor filled the air as the line of judges quickly closed in form a barricade, preventing Athan from reaching the exit.

Of course, if he didn't stop himself there, he'd soon find that there were much worse things than running face-first into hundreds of pounds of plate armor.

THOOM!

Seconds after the Judges formed themselves into an unbreakable phalanx to secure Noah's exit, one of them had come crashing down just inches in front of Athan as if he had just fallen out of the sky. He probably just jumped from where he was standing, but it had come so suddenly that it might as well have been out of nowhere. The ground shook at his landing almost to the point of breaking through the floor, but it surprisingly managed to hold up. Whether the Crimson Hawk's floors were simply that well built or the Judge had more control over his landing than it appeared was anyone's guess.

It was the same Judge that had stood to with Noah just moments earlier, the one with the spikes and horns adorning his armor. He simply stood there with his arms folded, looking down upon Athan from the black, empty eye-holes of his mask. Indeed, like many of the Judges, he was tall enough that he could actually look down on Athan Cole, one of the largest fighters in Heaven or Hell history.

If Athan managed to look back up into the nothingness beyond the Judge's helm, the nothingness would silently stare right back through him.

631Glacialic Acid

Judge KB Wrote:

Waist deep in KB, Serren stopped and glanced at her fighter which had beeped. It showed the scores to the teams and team members. Serren stepped back gazing at the apparent typo, she, who had never competed her life, had thee second highest score of all 44 competitors.

Serren jumped up an down excitedly, betraying actual feelings of accomplishment and glee. She smiled apologetically at KB as she retrieved her fire red undergarments from around his incredibly well endowed, bloody [data expunged] . Her happiness was uncontrollable as she ran out of the bathroom breaking the door down like a handi-capable kid running towards ice cream. She screeched with utter joy as she ran to her scarecrow Wilson. Her near naked body and screaming brought forth wails of horror from the pressed crowd that had gathered at the blockaded bathroom door. "My eyes, what has hell brought forth." "My god, where does your food go?" and one muttered quietly, "I no don't have to go anymore."

Serren scooped up Wilson and spun him around artfully as if salsa dancing. "You did it Wilson, no one believed in you, no one thought ...after the accident that you...you would be here now. That you would carry this team to victory. Hail the fuhrer, he would be so proud!" She embraced Wilson with tears of happiness.

632Rintala

Heswina stood solid as the scores were released, watching as the scores were released and some hot shot surrounded by armored giants entered the room.

Interesting...

Though no longer the tallest person in the room, even standing half a foot over the invulnerable Athan, Heswina did her best to watch the situation unfurl without drawing attention to herself. That in of itself wasn't much of a challenge given that she'd been at the party for most of the evening just watching people and no one had challenged her right to be there or approached her for conversation. Being almost seven feet tall and, despite the formal atmosphere, armored in a suit of heavy plate hadn't apparently caught anyone's eyes either. No matter Heswina wasn't exactly the most conversationalist of individuals and despite removing her helm to drink she'd retained all her battle worn armor without encumbrance.

The speech and sudden ruckus it caused caught her attention, the aforementioned Athan Cole charging through the crowd towards the hot shot and his armored guards - she would have loved the chance to go toe to toe with the spiked one. Her knowledge of the huge man was fragmentary, bits and pieces that filtered through conversations from her sister's thoughts. He was brash, prone to throwing himself into the thick of things without regards to his own safety, wielded a sword no mortal man should have been able to lift as easily as though it were a simple short sword. All in all a warrior...Heswina was intrigued as she pushed herself off the wall and shoved a server out of her way making a bee line towards the confrontation awaiting to happen.

If something happened and the gauntlets were thrown down Heswina knew who's back she was going to support. By all reckoning she had no place in the drama unfurling, but Athan was an honorable warrior as they came and if he needed support he was going to find the six foot nine inch Aldian hurling all three hundred plus pounds of her armored fury into the fray on his side.

633MagnusXL

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

A brief recap of recent events:

-Moonblade intentionally irritated half of the guests.

-He somehow managed to evade Ebris after only a brief conversation.

-He spent the better portion of the night attempting to get sloshed on expensive wine, running up an impressive tally for the tournament staff to pay for.

-He also has the really nice hat.

As Noah started making his announcement, the now inebriated Moonblade migrated towards his Vice Captain. He was somehow unsurprised to find Ryugi surrounded by people who either didn't know who Ammiel was (despite his prolific lifestyle as a combatant before his death) or simply didn't care. He was also unsurprised that they had passed the preliminary round. Grinning, Moonblade turned his head briefly towards Ryugi to make a simple comment.

"Cheers. Don't expect me to carry you the entire tournament, scrub."

He was, however, surprised at Noah's final announcement, though it was something that completely unconcerned him; the mystic dragoon had far more important things to worry about than corporate politics and simply didn't care about the future of the company.

Ammiel was sympathetic towards Athan's plight, being one of the few combatants who actually entered he even recognized, though made no overt effort to assist him. Moonblade would, however, actively thwart one of the men trying to stop Athan.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Stepping forward, Moonblade kicked his right foot out, taking Tenkai's legs out from under him as he attempted to pass by. As the otherwise preoccupied monk no doubt tumbled face-first onto the ballroom floor, the homunculus stepped forward, his hands clasping together in an audible CLAP of mock joy as he correctly identified his victim.

"Ah, what a splendid surprise!"

Though continuing under a false pretense of joviality, there was a very obvious undertone of irritation and dislike behind his voice.

"I was apparently under the misconception that this event was tailored for warriors."

Moonblade's eyes narrowed, flashing dangerously at the poor fallen monk.

"Pray tell, what enticed a coward like you to make an appearance tonight?"

Ammiel's stance was firm, his hand now precariously hovering over the hilt of his sword. While he put up an eloquent display, his half-grin was one birthed full of ire, lacking the lighthearted sportsmanship and tomfoolery normally presented towards those the homunculus decided to mess with. It was quite clear that the pair had some sort of history between them, but what could it be?

Maybe Tenkai simply wouldn't recognize Moonblade, you know, on account of him being EATEN ALIVE BY A WEREBEAR. The werebear Tenkai ditched the unfortunate magus to entirely.

Oh yeah. That. >:{

634Shigekuni Genryusai

Hours had passed with no word on the results of the preliminary rounds. in that time Shige and his wife had discussed matters and decided that some things were best left to the privacy of a room. after her move to retire for the evening Shige himself stuck around, watching the crowd start to thin out as the evening wore on. a low sigh left his lips as he felt it was time to start heading out himself, results could obviously wait if they were going to take forever. that was the thought in his mind about the time a booming voice echoed over the crowd. teal blue orbs of perception shifted to the voice, one of the judges. it seemed things were about to get interesting.

The man that he had come to learn ran the tournament made his appearance, gave a grand speech and then announced the scores. that screen flickered to show the entire crowd the scores of the teams. by a hair his team had made it into the tournament. it wasn't his best in that preliminary fight, but it was enough. he knew though that his game would have to be taken up a step in order to push through and continue on the path of victory. thoughts swimming in the spirit's head the next words from Noah echoed through the back of his mind, the man was stepping down? after that grand speech he was quitting? It didn't sit right with Shige for some reason, but he didn't know enough to warrant care or visible reaction to the words.

"We passed... it's a start."

The next events unfolded so quickly that he didn't have time to truly register them in his mind. one of the larger competitors was rushing toward Noah, yelling at him, supposedly trying to get his attention, a strange monk was rushing after him telling him no. suddenly a line of armor was between Noah and Athan, blocking the large man from getting to Noah. it seemed as if all hell was going to break loose now that the scores were done. disappointed teams, a strange step down, the building tension of the fighters. all these things were coming to a grand build up, but Shige was prepared. his eyes glanced across the room and right hand motioned to the sword hilt at his left hip. artificial fingers gripped ever so lightly around the hilt as left hand fell and placed a single thumb on the guard.

635SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Dithakar had watched the strange spectacle unfold with a level gaze.

These events meant little to him, personally; With natural exception to the team scores, of course. But even that, given the context, hardly mattered to the elderly warrior.

This was it, either way.

Noah's resignation seemed to have a profound impact upon almost everyone in the room, but it was a lie. Perhaps not a complete fabrication, but aspects of the chairman's claim were false.

This was not a matter of speculation; It was fact.

No one could lie to Dthakar, no matter how gilded their tongue. Fortunately for Noah, the monk had no interest in revealing that fact to anyone else. It simply did not concern him, or...in his opinion...anyone else. This was a part of the game, another side to the ruse that had no doubt been nurtured over the course of many years.

Then, he was displaced.

A massive man, towering above even he, forced his way through the crowd; And slammed through the internalized mendicant. He shouted out to the retreating chairman, almost like a desperate warrior clawing his way through the field of battle...

In vain.

For even as a familiar voice, that of Dithakar's fellow brother, Tenkai, rang out from behind; Another sound crashed through the tumultuous noise, and severed any chance of the large fighter ever reaching Noah directly.

It was a Judge; Armor-bound, and resolute in it's silence.

The aged martial-artist tracked back through his own mind, scanning over the action that had brought so massive a being into form with such speed! However, the Judge had moved too quickly, even for Dithakar's eyes; And that, alone, unnerved the usually impassive monk.

Perhaps he should just challenge one of them? It would certainly speed the process up...

As Tenkai dashed past him, the elderly warrior almost jumped out to catch him...To, at the very least, keep him from interfering in matters well beyond his control...But he thought better of it. The situation had already gotten out of hand; That much being obvious by the Judge's actions.

He was suddenly very aware of his surroundings, then; Having wandered away from his team.

Foolish.

Dithakar would miss the move against Tenkai, opting to allow his Brother the right to choose for himself as he turned his bald head to scan the room for Shige, Mifune, and Mana.

It was time to regroup.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Designated Hero Wrote:
Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

636Designated Hero

Noah had yet to turn around and the doors were getting ready to shut. Athan's pace couldn't have gotten any quicker given the amount of people around him, but he was nearing the edge of the crowd and if he could just make it a few more feet, he'd be able to break into a run. By the time that moment had happened, however, Noah had just reached the doors.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Athan! Stop! Don't get any closer!"

The monk immediately burst into action, running as fast as his feet could carry, brushing past participants and other guests in the crowd as he desperately tried to reach Athan before he got too close to Noah.

"ATHAN!!!"

Others, it seemed, had noticed Athan's sudden dash towards the former chairman of the tournament, and although one called out his name, Athan refused to acknowledge it. He was too close to give up now. The judges formed a barricade around the exit, effectively blocking Athan from seeing Noah as he made his exit.

No. No no no. Can't end here. IT CAN'T.

"NOA-"

-HoH- Judge Wrote:

THOOM!

Seconds after the Judges formed themselves into an unbreakable phalanx to secure Noah's exit, one of them had come crashing down just inches in front of Athan as if he had just fallen out of the sky. He probably just jumped from where he was standing, but it had come so suddenly that it might as well have been out of nowhere. The ground shook at his landing almost to the point of breaking through the floor, but it surprisingly managed to hold up. Whether the Crimson Hawk's floors were simply that well built or the Judge had more control over his landing than it appeared was anyone's guess.

There were few things in the world that could make Athan stop once he set his mind to it. Were Athan armed, or even simply armored, the judge standing in front of Athan would likely not have been one of them. But as it was, the judge's sudden presence caused Athan to stop in his tracks. There was a brief moment where Athan leaned around the right side of the judge, trying to catch a glimpse of Noah in spite of the hulking bodies that blocked his line of sight.

"NOAH! GET BACK HERE!"

Silence was all that greeted him. Well...silence, and the neverending stare of the judge standing directly before him. There was another figure there, too. Armored, but smaller than the judge Athan was forced to crane his neck to look at. Either way, Athan didn't bother to turn around and recognize whoever it was.

637Rintala

Heswina caught up with Athan as the Judge appeared. Very few things on the face of this planet could physically look down on the massively armored Aldian, the fact this shell of armor could while projecting the amount of authority it possessed, flared a hunger deep within her chest. Oh how she'd love to square off against something like that, one on one, no holds bar in a battle to the death. Was she confident she could best the massive armored foe? Of course she was...she'd waged war longer than most people had been alive against foes equal in stature as this Judge was back on her home planet...if only she had her weapons she would have flung herself against the Judge without worry of the consequences.

Instead she reached an armored hand out to grasp Athan by the shoulder. "Wait." She ordered, her voice coming out sounding like a gravel grinder in low gear. Though Athan was a mighty warrior, even one such as Heswina would acknowledge that, he was unarmored and unarmed against a foe that would surely rip him to shreds using only the spikes of it's armor. "Wait," She repeated, "Look. Plan. Then fight." It was painful for her to speak, her words came out clipped and short, ever since she'd been dragged behind a horse by a thick rope tied around her throat. She wasn't sure if Athan was getting the message though, about picking his battles wisely. He was a good warrior, but she didn't know anything about his temperament, maybe he was prone to violent reactions as she herself was.

The staying, armored, grip on Athan's shoulder wouldn't have prevented him from doing anything if he was intent on it, but the armored Heswina had to take that chance that perhaps if someone tried to restrain him then he wouldn't foolishly provoke a battle against a foe he couldn't best without his equipment.

Something, she wasn't sure what, but something was definitely wrong with this situation and part of her Sister's mind was awhirl with activity.

Designated Hero Wrote:

638Tenkai Matsumoto

MagnusXL Wrote:

Stepping forward, Moonblade kicked his right foot out, taking Tenkai's legs out from under him as he attempted to pass by. As the otherwise preoccupied monk no doubt tumbled face-first onto the ballroom floor, the homunculus stepped forward, his hands clasping together in an audible CLAP of mock joy as he correctly identified his victim.

"Ah, what a splendid surprise!"

Though continuing under a false pretense of joviality, there was a very obvious undertone of irritation and dislike behind his voice.

"I was apparently under the misconception that this event was tailored for warriors."

Moonblade's eyes narrowed, flashing dangerously at the poor fallen monk.

"Pray tell, what enticed a coward like you to make an appearance tonight?"

Ammiel's stance was firm, his hand now precariously hovering over the hilt of his sword. While he put up an eloquent display, his half-grin was one birthed full of ire, lacking the lighthearted sportsmanship and tomfoolery normally presented towards those the homunculus decided to mess with. It was quite clear that the pair had some sort of history between them, but what could it be?

Maybe Tenkai simply wouldn't recognize Moonblade, you know, on account of him being EATEN ALIVE BY A WEREBEAR. The werebear Tenkai ditched the unfortunate magus to entirely.

Oh yeah. That. >:{

"Atha--HURF!"

Tenkai was too focused on trying to reach Athan in time that he couldn't react to Moonblade's sudden kick of his foot, tumbling over himself as he fell forward. He landed on his back, looking up at the ceiling with a very dumbstruck look on his face. He had almost completely forgotten about Athan for about a second. Before he could remember and return to the task at hand, he was addressed by the man who had apparently tripped him.

Had Moonblade not spoken up, Tenkai would have just guessed that he tripped due to his own error rather than the actions of anyone else. With the homunculus stepping forward and speaking so derisively at him, it was obvious that he was the perpetrator. The monk would have actually been annoyed in his now serious state of mind if it wasn't for how confused he was.

"Coward?" he repeated, almost as if he had never heard the word before. There was no anger in his tone or fury in his face. In fact, it almost looked like he somehow still felt this was his fault even after Moonblade implied his responsibility. The monk sat up, rubbing the back of his head as his eye met the hilt of Moonblade's sword, noticing the hand ready to draw the blade for whatever reason. It only took a few moments before Tenkai's memory began to kick in.

"Wait a minute," he said, looking at Moonblade as if the monk were as simple-minded as Moonblade no doubt thought him to be. "I remember you from back at that alleyway in Latent. You're Ammiel Moonblade, aren't you?"

Oddly enough, Tenkai knew who Moonblade was, even if it took him a while to recognize him. Even before Moonblade registered for the 2012 tournament, Tenkai had managed to get the homunculus' docket regarding his previous tournament entry back when Tenkai first started investigating the tournament. The so-called "Strategy Guide" for the previous years wasn't exactly private information, but Tenkai was enough of an avid reader that he at least knew how to put names to faces.

"Why did you trip me?"

Of course, that didn't save him from being confused as to why Moonblade tripped him, which should have been obvious at this point if Tenkai could remember as far back as that fight in Latent. In truth, Tenkai had left before Moonblade was horribly mauled by the werebear, and all he remembered was being unable to draw his blade for some reason. But why was Moonblade calling him a coward?

As much as Tenkai was shamefully dumbstruck and forgetful, it was highly likely Moonblade was about to enlighten him with how angry he looked.

639-HoH- Judge

Designated Hero Wrote:

There were few things in the world that could make Athan stop once he set his mind to it. Were Athan armed, or even simply armored, the judge standing in front of Athan would likely not have been one of them. But as it was, the judge's sudden presence caused Athan to stop in his tracks. There was a brief moment where Athan leaned around the right side of the judge, trying to catch a glimpse of Noah in spite of the hulking bodies that blocked his line of sight.

"NOAH! GET BACK HERE!"

Silence was all that greeted him. Well...silence, and the neverending stare of the judge standing directly before him. There was another figure there, too. Armored, but smaller than the judge Athan was forced to crane his neck to look at. Either way, Athan didn't bother to turn around and recognize whoever it was.

Rintala Wrote:

Instead she reached an armored hand out to grasp Athan by the shoulder. "Wait." She ordered, her voice coming out sounding like a gravel grinder in low gear. Though Athan was a mighty warrior, even one such as Heswina would acknowledge that, he was unarmored and unarmed against a foe that would surely rip him to shreds using only the spikes of it's armor. "Wait," She repeated, "Look. Plan. Then fight." It was painful for her to speak, her words came out clipped and short, ever since she'd been dragged behind a horse by a thick rope tied around her throat. She wasn't sure if Athan was getting the message though, about picking his battles wisely. He was a good warrior, but she didn't know anything about his temperament, maybe he was prone to violent reactions as she herself was.

The staying, armored, grip on Athan's shoulder wouldn't have prevented him from doing anything if he was intent on it, but the armored Heswina had to take that chance that perhaps if someone tried to restrain him then he wouldn't foolishly provoke a battle against a foe he couldn't best without his equipment.

Something, she wasn't sure what, but something was definitely wrong with this situation and part of her Sister's mind was awhirl with activity.

"Stand down, Athan Cole," said the center Judge in the spiked armor, the one that Noah had referred to before in his quarters as Tetsura. "For the sake of your fellow teammates."

The Judge's words were cold and to the point. Athan no doubt knew full well what a Judge could do, and trying to oppose one of them in order to get to Noah could result in more than just tournament penalties. Everyone knew that Judges held their positions of authority for a very good reason. Even if Athan had been armed and armored, attacking one of them in such a manner was a fool's errand.

And there were seven of them standing right in front of him.

One of which, as it turned out to be, seemed to be one of higher rank than the others. Perhaps not as high ranking as Sira, but Tetsura's distinctive armor was nonetheless a sign of some level of command. As much as the Judge looked like he could have pummeled Athan for his transgressions at any moment, he had stayed his hand, standing there like a statue. None of them would know it, but Tetsura would have actually enjoyed if Athan attempted to strike him. He was not much different than Heswina in that regard, relishing in a good fight like any warrior would. But there was no honor in fighting an unarmed man, and given the nature of the tournament, the act of a competitor striking at him or one of the other Judges only served as mild amusement...a break from the banality of the decadent lifestyles he saw every time one of the social elite came here to lick at Noah's shoes.

At the very least, Tetsura respected Athan's gumption.

"You would be wise to stay your hand, as well," he continued, regarding Heswina without even turning his head. "Transgressions from spectators are dealt with more severely."

As much as Tetsura shared Heswina's hunger for battle, he had no time to allow either of them to amuse him. With Noah vanishing past the ballroom's exit, his task had been finished. He turned his head to the Judges standing behind him in a silent, unspoken order that parted the living wall of armor like the Red Sea. Tetsura's body turned soon after as he walked away, with the rest of the Judges following behind him.

640HonoRaven

There was yelling…. Looked like Athan was trying his luck against the judge… and was that Tenkai? It had been a while since she last saw the monk.

Now she had a chance to get a close up look at him again, as the obviously drunk dead guy… AKA Moonblade… tripped the monk and sent him sprawling. That was strange, she hadn't heard that Ammeil was a jerk, perhaps it was the booze talking.

Rae took this little moment to hop up and sit on the team silver dragon’s table, changing her outfit in a blink so that the silk kimono and obi were replaced by a simple pair of black shorts and a matching black halter top, her long hair was pulled back in a high pony tail, and she was wearing quite a few knives very openly now, three on the pair of crossed belts around her waist, one on each wrist, and an empty hook on the left belt for her fan. She crossed her legs, and rested her elbows on her thighs so that she could cup her chin in her hands.

This was a waste of time… the one thing that she didn't know if she had enough of. Rae moved one hand to lightly run her fingers over the long silver chain around her neck. He wasn’t here… neither of them were. Sure she had managed to catch up with KB, but she was sure the vamp was just jerking her around, he had his own goals…. And it was now very obvious that the judges would not look kindly on her should she attempt to ask Noah directly if he had any idea where she could find her quarry.

She sighed tiredly, her now violet, eyes flicking back to her former team-mates, the flirty psion and the mad scientist who had teamed up with Damion. They were all too damn tempting, although she was sure that Gloria at least would put up a good fight…. That was almost too tempting, she should get out of here before temptation got the better of her.

641Designated Hero

The tension in the air immediately around Athan was so thick you could cut it with a knife. Athan's right hand had visibly balled into a fist by the time that Heswina had reached an arm out to grab hold of him. The sudden contact caught Athan off guard, but instead of turning to glare at the person who reached out, Athan shrugged his shoulder free from the gauntleted hand and continued to glare at the Judge as it addressed him.

-HoH- Judge Wrote:

"Stand down, Athan Cole," said the center Judge in the spiked armor, the one that Noah had referred to before in his quarters as Tetsura. "For the sake of your fellow teammates."

"Hnn..."

Rintala Wrote:

"Wait," She repeated, "Look. Plan. Then fight."

The voice was completely foreign to him, and were Athan not a few years wiser than he had been when he had first entered the tournament, he would have completely ignored the woman.

"Fine."

Athan's stance relaxed slightly and his right hand opened up. While he certainly didn't feel any more calm, he knew better than to start beating his head against a wall in order to get answers. Unarmed, Athan would have been lucky to neutralize the judge directly in front of him. As it stood, he had no chance and to make matters worse, any action he took would probably get others hurt in the process.

"But I'm not leaving this tournament until I get some answers."

The Judge, either satisfied with the answer or just simply not considering Athan a threat, turned away to leave Athan all alone with Heswina at the edge of the crowd. Whether or not the majority of the reception-goers had chosen to ignore Athan's outburst or not didn't really seem to matter, as things slowly but surely went back to normal. As the judges disappeared, Athan turned slowly and focused his eyes upon Heswina. Some would've been a little put off by a person that stood close to eye-level with Athan. Athan, however, didn't seem to think anything of it. If anything he was a little confused as to why the woman was decked out in full armor. Was she security? A competitor? Some random adventurer who had just wandered off the street? More importantly, why was she attempting to intervene on his behalf?

"Who are you, anyway?"

642Rintala

Designated Hero Wrote:

Athan shrugged his shoulder free from the gauntleted hand and continued to glare at the Judge as it addressed him.

Rintala's armored hand fell back to her side as Athan shrugged his broad shoulders free of the restraining grip.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Fine."

Nodding her head sagely Heswina's gaze turned back towards the judge as it issued it's own warning to the armored moderator. Stay her hand? Had she not just intervened to prevent a situation? Stupid hulking Judge didn't know any better. Rather than waste words on the all ready retreating form Heswina flicked a dismissive gesture in it's direction showing just how much she cared about what the Judge had to say.

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Who are you, anyway?"

Allowing a broad shouldered shrug Heswina tapped her chest once. "Heswina." She answered in her damaged voice, with her helmet off one could just barely see the thick band of scar tissue running around the entire length of her throat. "Athan strong, honorable, warrior." She began explaining in broken sentences, the irritation of speaking generally rendering the massive woman silent at all times. "Cause, what ever it is, must be honorable." She patted the empty scabbard at her hip. "My blade. Yours." Part of the Aldian was concerned her broken manner of speaking was going to be a difficulty, one that most couldn't over look before getting fed up with trying to converse with her and simply walking away, the rest was irritated at just how difficult the language was that they spoke. Since her injury she rarely spoke, as such her practice of what would be described as the common tongue was somewhat...pitiful. "My Sister, Amy, wishes to speak to you." She actually managed a full, unbroken, sentence albeit sounding like a rock crusher in low gear, but still. "Seek her for our aid." With that the towering Heswina turned and walked away from Athan, blue battle scarred cloak billowing slightly at the sudden motion, going in search for her Sister and her weapons.

643Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"I really do admire you, Mr. Alexander. You're one of the reasons I wanted to join Heaven or Hell in the first place, and I've no doubt that your energy and friendliness, not to mention your fighting ability and swagger have been an inspiration for many others."

Silver continued to hold the pen out, a little confused that D' had left it after taking only the card. He caught on shortly, however, giving her a warm grin and a wink as he slipped it into his vest pocket. As far as he was aware, this was the polite thing to do, as some cultures saw it as rude to put such a gift in your side or back pockets. He patted the pocket, conveniently placed over his heart, to reaffirm his appreciation. His smile broadened as he chuckled at her next comment, nodding in understanding.

"Interesting to say the least..."

He continued to smile and nod, actually appearing genuinely interested in what she had to say about the company, despite if it had sounded like he was making small talk. Not being much of a business man himself, knowing little more than how to publicly display a clothing brand or appear on a cereal box, it was fascinating to him to hear how the company behind what could have been considered one of Glacier's biggest rivals, both inside and outside the ring, functioned. Especially one that seemed so concerned with 'the Little Guy' small business. Silver also found himself recalling the girl he had fought in that first round so many years ago...

What was her name? Blossom? Buttercup? Bubbles? Yeah, that was it... she was kinda cute. I wonder how she's--

His train of thought was derailed by D' offering him him her card. Silver slowly accepted it, quietly reading it over. He seemed a bit taken aback, but it wasn't because of her apparently oft misunderstood devilish nature. Silver was quite used to dealing with Devils, being somewhat undesirably inhabited by one, so he knew there was nothing to fear from her. He was just completely caught off guard by her generous compliments. He was a pretty modest guy when it came to that sort of thing, he didn't know what to say. Sure, he had basked in fan adoration before, but it didn't often come quite so sincerely from such respected members of the community.

"I... T-thanks..."

He laughed nervously while idly scratching with one index finger at his slightly flushing cheeks.

"You didn't have to say all that. I don't... I'm just a guy who loves to fight and have fun, and was lucky enough to make some exceptional friends doing it... on either side of the ring..."

Silver carefully placed D's card in the same pocket as the pen she'd given him. He glanced down at the floor, his smile fading a little. After several long moments, he would look back up into her eyes. There was a certain look of satisfaction on his face. Whether he would admit it or not, he was truly happy to hear what she had said.

"You know, an old friend of mine once told me--"

-HoH- Elia Noah Wrote:

"ATTENTION, ALL HEAVEN OR HELL PARTICIPANTS AND GUESTS!"

Whew. Saved by the bell, as it were. Things were getting a little heavy there for a sec. Silver would look up and around the room at the announcement, casually letting it interrupt the conversation they were having. He wasn't quite sure where to go with it, anyway. His eyes settled on the table beneath the large screen displayed at the far end of the ballroom, obviously reserved to the Heaven or Hell tournament's most prominent benefactor. A man that he, like many others there, had waited a long time to see.

"Ah, speaking of fun. I think it's about to begin."

644Darkest Silver

The hell man!...Jay was about halfway out of the ballroom when the monk shoved past her, Skittles screeching his disapproval as the man vanished into the crowd before them. Sadly Jay would not get to see Tenkai be tripped up by the ever fabulous Moonblade. Although she did catch a glimpse of his hat...eyes glistening at the mere sight of it, damn thing was amazing!!

It would look better on her of course, maybe she would try 'borrow' it later, but right now she needed to go and pack her things. Walking on by, giving the 'elf' a sly smile while stepping over the fallen monk.

Skittles would stop for a moment, the black and white griffin towering above Tenkai, his piercing golden eyes peering into his while lowering his head so that the tip of his beak pressed to his nose.

Oh the foul language that spilled from such a pretty mouth surely would be a little shocking to the pompous guests that no doubt still lingered about. However her rather princess like appearance really did not help, but skittles however knew Jay far too well and snorted his contempt before leaping off Tenkai to obey his master.

There was no way in hell he was going to suffer the embarrassment of being walked on a leash again.

Jay crouched down and offered a hand to the fallen monk, while looking up at the 'elf' "Hi..Don't mind me..", she had no idea what their beef was, and she really didn't care...since she was just a b***h like that. But the monk had shown her kindness once, so now she would do the same.

If he took the offered hand she would lift him to his feet with ease, then simply smile and walk away.

Puffing out his feathered chest the mythical beast would walk proudly alongside the little brawler as they moved away.

"You've got issues man.."

She would say to her beloved pet, shaking her head as she did so.

Finally they would reach the entrance way, only to see that it had been blocked by various animated suits of armour? You have got to be joking right? Stopping and staring at them she kind of wanted to tell the hulking figures to get out of her way. But seeing two armour clad warriors back down quickly made her decide otherwise.

Taking a few steps back she kind of wished she had not left Bishop's side so soon...Now there was no going back since people had squished together to get a closer look at what was going on.

"Typical.."

MagnusXL Wrote:
Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

645Knight Breaker

Beep boop beep.

KB glanced down at his wrist where his FIGHTER rested. It was chattering about the results of the preliminaries or something. Beyond that in his sight was the evidence of his and Serren's activities.

He shrugged and looked at the FIGHTER. It indicated that DARE had passed with flying colors. Eyes widening, he shook his hand a bit. He wasn't out of the tournament?

"It's gotta be broken." He murmured, before noticing the team name. DARE, not ODESSA. "Oh, right. Ha... hahaha!" He laughed, fetching his clothes and donning them swiftly. Success in this initial venture meant good things for the future.

Good work, sweet dentist.

646Unchecked Twitch

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"You didn't have to say all that. I don't... I'm just a guy who loves to fight and have fun, and was lucky enough to make some exceptional friends doing it... on either side of the ring..."

"I sincerely hope that we can be friends, Mr. Alexander."

Did that... come out right? It made her seem like that she was speaking in a business sense, didn't it? Ah, she'd been dealing with clients so long... hopefully Silver understood that she wasn't setting up a pitch with that line.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Ah, speaking of fun. I think it's about to begin."

"Indeed!" D' was more than ready to continue conversing with the gentleman named Silver Alexander (he's so much more dashing in person!) but when Elia Noah called for attention, the whole room seemed to go silent instantly. So she listened instead to the announcement, the speech about still being here despite everything, and then what everyone was waiting for-- the scores, the permission to advance.

When she learned Rising Star was advancing, she was ecstatic and hugged tightly the first person she saw-- Silver, naturally. However, when Noah announced his sudden retirement from The Foundation, she blinked.

"Wait, what? That's... sudden. And for some reason, I feel mildly disturbed."

Apparently, not even Ms. Goldshmitt was aware, something Twitch noted. The murmurs were loud, and she knew she had to move if she wanted to catch up with the man and his entourage. It's too bad; she also saw C. Fox and wanted to talk to him. However, things were happening.

"Wow... I'm sorry Mr. Alexander, but... I think I'm going to have to check into something. But can I get a picture with you before I go?"

647Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

"Wow... I'm sorry Mr. Alexander, but... I think I'm going to have to check into something. But can I get a picture with you before I go?"

Silver let out another laugh. Not to be mean, of course, but it was as if he found her statement foolish, because she was hoping for something she already had. He was worried she may misunderstand, though, so he quickly calmed himself and clarified to put her at ease.

"You have nothing to worry about, Miss D'. I assure you, you we can count each other as friends. If you ever need anything of Glacier, or at least it's captain, I will do my best to help."

Funny how things had a way of working out, didn't they? Glacier's captain making friends with a representative of their one-time biggest rivals... well, two now, counting Lazenca, whom he already had the utmost respect for. Still, wasn't Twitch in charge of the business end? Could it be an official partnership? Maybe time really did heal all wounds.

Silver listened quietly to the proceedings. Not that any of it really meant a thing to him. Nothing Noah had to say would have mattered or could save him now. All that was important was that the man was there, within his grasp. Silver needed to act quickly in order not to waste this opportunity, but he figured he still had enough time to act without bailing on D' immediately. It'd be a shame to disappoint a lady, after all.

He only recognized a couple of the team names, and that was enough to guess who at least some of their members were. He smirked, somewhat amused that some things never changed. A healthy amount of fresh blood was also always nice to se-- he was suddenly hugged.

Silver's face flushed a little again. It seemed that happened a lot when he talked to girls. He chuckled nervously while awkwardly patting her shoulder.

"I guess one of those is you, then? Congratulations. I'm jealous. Really, there's nothing quite like getting to compete in Heaven or Hell..."

And then Noah dropped the bomb. Silver, too, was somewhat surprised at first, but in the end, it didn't really matter. If anything, it might make Noah an easier target, so that was a bonus. For the first time since they first began to speak, Silver's expression became serious, though he maintained his friendly tone. Athan was already making his move.

"Hey, no problem, I understand completely. I get the feeling things are about to get really interesting, and Muscles up there is about to bite off more than he can chew, even with that huge mouth of his."

He gave that signature roguish grin and a quick glance at D' as he stepped in close to her for the camera.

"Of course! Take good care of it. It may be the last one of me alive."

648Show me the CarFox

Noah resigned for whatever reason.

Not Fox's problem and/or concern, its not like he ever felt Noah's weight or influence in past tournaments. He might as well not have been there.

So he didn't care-- yeah. Fox simply got off his chair and went to the bathroom.

649Glacialic Acid

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Serren, having performed her victory embrace with her scarecrow Wilson, scanned the room. her fighter had just informed her of the next match up. She left Wilson in a chair and climbed atop a table. She stood proudly atop of it in her wedding heels and fire red lingerie, like a towering monument of birth control posters. She spied a monk, on her new opposing team. Dithakar was his name and Serren immediately felt they had so much in common.

She pounced off the table and landed perfectly keeping a long stride straight towards the monk; a pensive monk who was scanning the crowd. He looked busy and she did not care. She walked with an air of royalty her head held very high and each step digging hard impressions in to the carpet. A small smile curled at the corner of her lips.

She stopped with a few people between her and the monk with no air of shame given that she was half naked. She quickly produced a crumpled copy of The Watch Tower. She was quick about it, but few bystanders were staring aghast with complexions of sheer terror. They saw where the pamphlet came from and that image would haunt their every being till their short mayfly existences ended.

She approached the monk stopping in front of him. Her face stretched with the most wholesome grin she could muster. “Excuse me, I’m with the Church of Jehovah's Witness and I have good news for you. If you can grant me but a little of your time, I would love to share with you the second coming of peace and god’s love, unless you are Neo Pagan or gay, then you’re just damned and my treatment of you won’t reflect in report card. Are you Neo Pagan or of a LGBTIQ persuasion, …maybe Jewish? ” she questioned still maintaining her wide smile.

650CaptainKabu

Mifune

At some point the mess of commotion and loud voices roused a certain ronin. Mifune had been napping for the past few hours. Last he remembered was Mana being loud, and Dithakar talking to some white haired guy in brown who wasn't sitting at his table anymore. Seemed he'd slept through the alerts of his FIGHTER as well. With a tilt of his head, the pale gray haired swordsmen would shift his foot ever so slightly. Bringing the device strapped to his ankle into view. A smile formed on an otherwise indifferent face. Dull brown eyes found their way up to a certain Serren. Not that Mifune knew whom she was. However she wasn't wearing enough to cover her figure. She was babbling about salvation to Dithakar of all people. That piercing gaze softened for a moment as the swordsmen caught sight of Bewbs!

With that, the chair would scoot, and noticeably the monk's team mate would merely stroll off. Not a single word but clearly some form of need to excuse himself. Mifune would hit the medical wing before going to his room. Just to pick up some bandages to change his dressings. Seemed he wasn't going home. Angela was going to expect more gifts... zzzz

Maxwell

On the other hand, a certain snow topped gentlemen in brown had left the table a long time ago. Support had been offered, and the Zonei was certain Shige wasn't going home just yet. Regardless, Max would skulk out of the assembly. Brown hat brim low, and dual toned piercing golden gaze kept out of view. At some point he'd have to get into contact with his comrade. For the time being, this place was far too crowded for the slayer.

Exit the turnip derps~

651SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The monk's flesh began to crawl, an all-too-familiar sensation of dread clouding his senses; It left him with the distinct, and sudden, urge to go on the offensive.

Like an animal caught in a trap.

Despite his time spent outside religion, Dithakar still believed in the Buddhist Way. So, when the veritable "living-dead girl" came waltzing up, he felt...to say the least...

Disgusted.

Not of her physical being, or the state of decay in which she was entrenched, But the literal existence of Serren; That some fault of nature, or act of the powers beyond, had made her possible in the first place. It was a perversion of the Bavacakra, and a poignant reminder of just how far outside the norm he had come.

When she began her speech, Dithakar spun on his heel; Bringing them, nearly, face to face. She was taller than he, and the elderly warrior found himself looking up at the undead elf.

The usually, gentle smile replaced by a mask of barely restrained contempt.

He was somewhat familiar with the subject matter, having spent some time abroad while still on Earth; But he knew from the outset that it was a fabrication. This creature, whatever his opinions, seemed lost within herself. Mad, no doubt, from the experience that had created her; Or left mentally crushed by the nature of life there-after.

Beyond all that, was one...simple...fact.

"You are lying..."

It was matter-of-fact; Absolute! Spoken in his deep baritone with it's strong, Thai, accent. He left no room for correction, and needed none.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

652Glacialic Acid

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

“Are you asserting that my religion is a lie?” She paused and looked down at the crumpled and stained leaflet, “You’re probably right.” She chucked the rhetoric overhead and it hit one of the gawkers who began screaming.

This man’s name was Steve Peuters, He was 23 years 5 months 8 days 19 hours and 26 minutes old. Young Steve was a great fan of these tournaments but lacked the nerve to join. This did not however stop him from watching the tournaments with great pleasure and glee. This however all changed tonight when, while mingling with his fellow spectators, his eyes had found Serren, and unable to look away, saw her produce the zealous propaganda, and then throw that same piece of literary and possibly literal crap at him. It would brush along his face before touching the ground. Steve’s response was similar to the discovery of a spider as he clawed at his face and the air. Unharmed physically, Steve adjourned from the ball, clutching his face moaning in grief and terror. He was never seen again.

Serren smiled unaware of the plights that befell Steve. “So can I join your religion? You know…?” She looked him up and down, “Voodoo?”

653MagnusXL

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Coward?" he repeated, almost as if he had never heard the word before. There was no anger in his tone or fury in his face. In fact, it almost looked like he somehow still felt this was his fault even after Moonblade implied his responsibility. The monk sat up, rubbing the back of his head as his eye met the hilt of Moonblade's sword, noticing the hand ready to draw the blade for whatever reason. It only took a few moments before Tenkai's memory began to kick in.

Moonblade cocked an eyebrow at Tenkai's slow response, the monk quickly reaffirming to the Magus everything the author feared he might. The tone behind Ammiel's voice was far sharper this time around, holding with it a certain biting edge.

"Did I stutter?"

He afforded Hono the briefest of apologetic glances. It wasn't overt or fleeting, perhaps consisting of the slightest of overdrawn breath. It was more than likely that he didn't notice the action himself.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Wait a minute," he said, looking at Moonblade as if the monk were as simple-minded as Moonblade no doubt thought him to be. "I remember you from back at that alleyway in Latent. You're Ammiel Moonblade, aren't you?"

Moonblade would have given his condescending answer, but here was where Jay and her ridiculous griffin appeared, ruining whatever tension he had managed to build over the monk, forgetting a response as he stared at the woman stupidly. And by that, the author means that he looked upon the woman as though she had a particularly bad case of Downs Syndrome. As the woman departed, the not-elf Magus simply shook his head.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Why did you trip me?"

The homunculus' eyebrow twitched, continuing once again in a tone of false joviality, now packaged with the overbearing sense of impatience.

"What an interesting question, monk."

The elegantly dressed magus bent his knees, leaning forward to lower himself closer to Tenkai's current eye level. Admittedly, this wouldn't take much; Moonblade was only 5'6"and the monk had already started to recover his footing before his eyes came upon the nearly readied sword.

"Why did you feel the need to abandon me to an idiotic fate with a werebear, his megalomaniac master with a snake fetish, some medieval wu-wu magic dragon slut, and the world's most inept and mentally deficient detective?"

There was a certain delay as the man uttered the word 'slut', as though he wasn't practiced in using the word in conversation. It would be somewhat similar to hearing someone try and swear for the first time, save Moonblade was actually fairly proficient in the art of cursing when need be.

The details of Ammiel's escape was still fuzzy to him to this day, though he distinctly remembered the monk nonchalantly wandering off as the goddamned werebear descended from the heavens like two-thousand pounds of unbridled fury and pain. There was another monk present who proceeded to do jack s**t; Dithakar was fortunate that Moonblade's concussion had cleared his memory of the man's involvement (or lack thereof).

Darkest Silver Wrote:
HonoRaven Wrote:

654SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Much like Serren, the monk paid little attention to the room at large.

His interests in HoH having already become convoluted enough; Given the ever growing number of people with whom Dithakar had become involved. All of that aside, round one was primed to begin...With his team slated to fight her's.

But the cursed woman's questions, misguided as they were, demanded response.

"Child, you are already a part of what I believe."

The elderly mendicant bore into her with his eyes, and clenched either hand into meaty fists; The ensuing chorus of snaps somewhat reminiscent of a rock-slide. In fact, his whole body had tensed...

Every massive muscle in his frame visibly bulging with restrained effort.

"Caught in the wrong spoke...Tragically lost."

And, to Dithakar, she genuinely was.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

655Glacialic Acid

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Dithakar was being frank and honest with Serren. But Serren didn't like Honest and certainly didn't like Frank either. They were dingy twin brothers that often showed up at your lavish birthday party uninvited and helped themselves to your favorite cake that aunt Ignorance made just for you.

Serren's insanity broke and her gleeful eyes darkened with pain, but her eyes also had a tragic pity in them as she looked down at the monk. “I’m lost? You're in a room full those who revel in bloodshed. You, once the paragon of peace, are no better using your powers for senseless violence and money. How long have you been lost?”

Serren's face looked sad, her heart quickened as past memories were temporarily tangible. Sanity was a horrible flavor for her. She was much more at peace when reality was skewed.

656HonoRaven

MagnusXL Wrote:

He afforded Hono the briefest of apologetic glances. It wasn't overt or fleeting, perhaps consisting of the slightest of overdrawn breath. It was more than likely that he didn't notice the action himself.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Hono'o caught the glance her way, and couldn't help but to wonder why Moonblade was even looking in her direction, let alone why he might seem even slightly apologetic.... after all she didn't know the dead guy, they had never been introduced in point of fact.

So she had nothing to do with the current situation except for feeling sorry for Tenkai.... but she got the feeling that the monk wouldn't want her help, so she continued to sit on the table, fighting off the urge to cause some trouble simply for something to do.... being a spectator at this thing was even less fun than going to a shoe sale when you hadn't two coppers to rub together.

657SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

To say that he was taken aback would've been a gross understatement.

Dithakar knew she was right, of course, but no one had ever said as much to him directly; Or put it out there so blatantly. That being said, the monk wasn't about to make the situation worse by lying in turn.

"Long enough to know another wayward soul when I meet them...Elf."

He stumbled over that final word, unsure if it applied to her any longer; Much as he knew the term 'Human' no longer fit him, in turn. Despite Serren's...

Well...

Everything!

Dithakar's expression softened to a look of deeper thought, and his body relaxed as some measure of sense returned to him. Something wholesome still lived beneath her decaying flesh, and that knowledge tempered every aspect of the elderly fighter. What came next lacked his earlier conviction of absolutes, or his obvious urge to strike out against her; It was merely his thoughts.

"Forgive me. It is not my place to judge...My business here has nothing to do with money, or violence. This tournament, win or lose, stands between me and my proper path."

He brought his right hand up to press, palm-flat, against his broad chest; Breaking eye contact with the undead fae just long enough to glance around the room. Allowing some perspective on those people to whom she'd refereed, and what might have brought them to the Hawk.

For some, it was likely as simple as blood...money...or violence.

For others, perhaps it was fame; Maybe redemption, or acceptance?

The monk could only hope that there were people amongst the crowd like himself; Seeking a second chance at life. Moving into the fray one last time...

Rectifying a past sin.

"I hope that such a road home awaits you, as well."

Dithakar, again fighting every natural urge in his body, bowed to Serren; Lowering his eyes to the carpeted floor as he bent at the middle.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

658Unchecked Twitch

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Hey, no problem, I understand completely. I get the feeling things are about to get really interesting, and Muscles up there is about to bite off more than he can chew, even with that huge mouth of his."

He gave that signature roguish grin and a quick glance at D' as he stepped in close to her for the camera.

"Of course! Take good care of it. It may be the last one of me alive."

D' didn't like the way things were progressing on the Noah front... he was being antagonized, and his Judges wouldn't just allow that to happen for long. She forced to tear her attention from that group of bodies and noise to Silver, so they could have a proper parting. Just their luck, a waiter was passing by to check on this or that. When asked if he would mind taking their picture, he replied that it'd be a pleasure. A smile and brief check on how to operate that particular camera, and he stepped back.

Twitch put her arm up and around Silver's shoulders, her other hand giving a thumbs-up as she gave her own toothy smile. The shutter clicked and the yellow light blinked, telling that a picture had been taken. The waiter seemed confused, but Twitch shook her head, reaching for the camera.

"I set it so there wouldn't be any flash. It's the best way to pick up the mood of the place... flash just makes things seem so... high school prom."

After a look to the camera and nod of thanks to the cameraman, she held it up for Silver to appraise. Unless he had something against a lack of flash in pictures, he might be inclined to agree that it looked pretty great for a digital picture.

659Glacialic Acid

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Serren choked, she meant to return the bow but a flood emotions overloaded her took her breath and kicked her in the stomach.

"I don't have a home" she said softly as if realizing this her self. But her defensive insanity reclaimed the helm. A false smile took her face, and in a loud Texan accent she said "but I'm looking at some prime real-estate right now." She looked him up and down, "and I do declare, one can only hope he doesn't smell as bad on the inside."

660SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

The moment had passed between them, and was gone.

Dithakar arose from his gesture; Those piercing blue eyes set against her undead form once again. It was clear by his shift in expression that he, too, had rebounded to his comfort zone.

"So be it..."

It was doubtful that she'd maintain the sense to read it, but his voice had filled with spite. Given the situation it would seem that he was mad with Serren...Or perhaps furious at her statement...

Nothing could be further from the truth.

Dithakar's anger had been directed to her condition, now; That need to hide away her true self in favor of a shield. Whatever had driven her so far beyond rationale, or left her broken, would hold the monk's ire.

There was only one way to unwind the downward spiral; And he owed it to her...

"You and I will have this dance, but not here..."

One lost soul to another.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

661Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Hotel Suite <<<

Various furniture and other broken items having been replaced, Lovi sat at the center of their suite in a new couch, crouched over a new coffee table, sorting through a pile of mail that had been forwarded from Sigil to their temporary residence in Latent. It had been a few days since the preliminary rounds, and even longer since the Ball, which meant enough time had passed for a sizable pile of mail to accumulate on their doormat.

They were mostly letters from people back in Sigil, fighting for the lower class in the wake of a brutal massacre. Some of them read like field reports while others were letters of luck and well wishing. There was the expected fan mail, though Lovi had never bothered to open them, and through all of the letters, no matter the subject of the sender, they were all addressed to Tres.

Lovi shouldn't have cared. It didn't matter, because she had cut ties with most people. Former friends from Sigil, people she had known in Torden, clients that had become for too attached.. She hadn't bothered to keep ties with any of them. But why should she? She rarely liked people, and even then she could scarcely want for their company. After having sorted letters and reclined in her seat, she thought about writing somebody back home. Her first home, Torden, and not the broken place that was Sigil. It wasn't likely to reach such a par away place. She didn't know what she would have to say. But hell, it was something to do when the rest of Latent was as dull and dead to her as frozen wasteland of her ancestors.

She reached out for a glass of brandy sitting on the coffee table and noticed one of the fan letters from the corner of her eye. She picked up up and eyed it front and back before shrugging dull defeat to her own curiosity and opening the envelope.

662Tres Ecstuffuan

Odessa Suite - Crimson hawk

The brightest light within the bathroom came from the FIGHTER that was worn on Tres's right wrist and the rays of light that ran along Tres's crystalline left arm as if it were a stream of blood through veins. On the fighter was a confirmation that Tres's team had made it passed the preliminary rounds and the posting for Team Odessa's first fight. Tres liked to take his showers by candle light and so the ambient lights of the rest room had been shut off, so that they could not outshine the many candles laden about the restroom.

, Tres muttered under his breath. The expression on his face matched his sentiment. He had only just received the message after disrobing before stepping in to the shower. The revelation on the team he was going against first was not what stopped him in his tracks, but it was the realization about what it meant Tres must do. It was difficult to intimidate the psychic warrior and truly only one fighter besides his parents has actually managed to do so.

Ebris Delfi

On the honor of his family name, Tres was bound to challenge him in the next round. He would not...could not, leave that challenge up to any one else.

For once in his life, Tres questioned whether he could do something and he could not conjure any illusions in his mind to convince him otherwise. It was not fear that shook him then, it was respect and that was something that the peoples champion had for very few people.

In any other situation Tres would be ecstatic to fight the most dominant warrior in the Heaven or Hell, the opportunity to take that title for himself. However, now he wasn't just fighting for his own glory; he was fighting for the millions and failure was not an option.

'CRNK!'

the sound of broken glass would echo out of the bathroom for Lovi to hear.

663Lady Gilaen

Crimson Hawk: Hotel Suite <<<

Lovi fumbled with the letter guiltily for a moment before realizing that the noise which jarred her from her bored, sedated trance had come from the bathroom. Without thinking, for if she had taken the time to do so she might have realized this was just another existential outburst, she vaulted over the back of the couch, effectively knocking it down in the process, and rushed to the washroom.

She flung the door open, because after all, what was decency between friends? She it seemed to her that her companion was safe and relatively unharmed, though she could not speak for his mental state, she sighed with relief.

"What the hell are you doing in here?" she groaned. But she thought better of her ill temper when she saw the concern on her friend's face.

"Tresondros..?"

664Unknown

Lady Gilaen Wrote:

Crimson Hawk: Hotel Suite <<<

Lovi fumbled with the letter guiltily for a moment before realizing that the noise which jarred her from her bored, sedated trance had come from the bathroom. Without thinking, for if she had taken the time to do so she might have realized this was just another existential outburst, she vaulted over the back of the couch, effectively knocking it down in the process, and rushed to the washroom.

She flung the door open, because after all, what was decency between friends? She it seemed to her that her companion was safe and relatively unharmed, though she could not speak for his mental state, she sighed with relief.

"What the hell are you doing in here?" she groaned. But she thought better of her ill temper when she saw the concern on her friend's face.

"Tresondros..?"

The Crimson Hawk

"I was taking a shower..."

The psion began with his crystalline fist clearly lodged in the now broken mirror of the bathroom suite. Tres pulled his fist away and watched as the supernatural mirror reformed with its cracks healing as if the reflective surface were flesh. "Then...", Tres glanced at his fighter and then his eyes moved towards Lovi's chest. Where Tres typically looked the woman in the eyes he could not now out of shame. Shame was an awkward fit upon the haughty warrior and though Lovi typically enjoyed seeing him laid low, it was hard to watch, disappointing at best and pitiful at worst.

"I realized that our endeavor here may run short and that I may come home to a war empty handed.", losing the Heaven or Hell was always a possibility but in order to make money Tres needed to make a good showing so that his sponsorship's were not dropped. He turned on the balls of his feet after he spoke, failing to bring his eyes to meet hers as if they were weighed down low and they finally could not bear the struggle any longer. Dressed in only a towel he reached over into the shower and cut it off, he wasn't in the mood to go out into public any longer. "I have no choice really...", he still hadn't really told Lovi what he was talking about yet. As if in a dazed and distraught dream he walked past her into the open room.

"On the honor of my father, my mother and my ancestors I must challenge him. I do not fear to be broken, bloodied, defeated or even killed, and not a Jabroni in this tournament but...

That man

Could possibly threaten me with such a fate.

but that is not what troubles me..."

He stopped in the living area, his left crystalline hand palmed his forehead as he exhaled in a heavy sigh.

"This man. I just...I...I don't know if I can beat him."

He paused for a moment, looking at the ground as if he were surprised that the words even found there way out of his lips. If it wasn't obvious by now, Lovi could tell that Tres was distraught. Unexpectedly, Tres made a half hearted chuckle while finally turning on the balls of his feet to face Lovi. Suddenly a smile on his face. Yet the expression seemed weak and forced.

"You know when I was a kid, I used to dream of fighting him. When I would watch my father and mother fight in the Heaven or Hell, I always wanted to see them fight him but you know I think the reason why I was so interested in seeing it was because it was only against that man that I wasn't absolutely sure my father could beat.

And in any other situation I would be ecstatic to finally step into the ring and prove to the millions...and millions of my fans that I've finally surpassed my old man.

It would have been easy before. I had no one but myself. I didn't give a damn about anyone but me, and all I had to put on the table was my own a**.

but now, a whole world isnt just depending on me to bring home the gold...Sigil can win the war without the money, but they can't win without the resolve. If I walk in there, and I am brutalized like every other son of a b***h who's fought Ebris then they will know that there champion was just another...", Tres looked around, a fresh and hither to unseen look of fear in his eyes...

"Just another...Jabroni!"

Tres began to breath heavily as if he were going to snap under the emotional and mental pressure of the coming round. RIght when he seemed to be on the verge of hysteria, he began to calm down breathing slowly as if he were finally beginning to accept his reality.

"but I have to you know.

I got to step in there and fight, because to give up or run away...hell no. Tresondros Ecstuffuan doesn't run from any challenge or any fight, I just don't know if I can do it this time."

It didn't seem like Tres was wanting any particular response from Lovi. He imagined that she didn't have much to say. She usually didn't when it came to stuff like this. He just needed someone to talk to in private. Were it not for Lovi he would have likely just thrown this in a mental vault like all of his other insecurities.

Suddenly, as Tres stood there looking very alone, his flesh took on a pale and palid color that made him look somewhat sickly. The typical pearly luster of his skin had given way to a far less vibrant texture not unlike sheet rock. Whether or not Lovi realized it or not, Tres's belief in himself was tied to the quality of his presence in the real world.

665Glacialic Acid

Slash Zinrai Wrote:

Serren was deserving of death, but not for her crimes. Her story was a sad one. She was created to love and protect life, to revere its innate value. But in light of her failure she was cursed permanently to inflict death on every one she loved and cherished. She was designed to endure their deaths and her own a thousand times over. A special hell made just for her.

Serren deserved a mercy killing; and Dithakar seemed to understand her more than any else here. And all of this would be lost on Serren, blissfully unaware as she produced a business card for lawn services.

It was three business cards fused together with dry blood; the name Steve Peuters was crossed out and scribbled above his was Serren Glacial D.D.S. She offered the cards to Dithakar.

"Don't be a stranger", she spoke kindly with a jovial smile and the air of a southern house wife who spent her whole life being polite to the piont of an aneurysm that would claim her life before the eve of her 56th birthday. Serren had decided that she liked the voodoo monk. If he accepted her cards she would trot off to Wilson and no doubt more trouble.

666Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Crimson Hawk

"but I have to you know.

I got to step in there and fight, because to give up or run away...hell no. Tresondros Ecstuffuan doesn't run from any challenge or any fight, I just don't know if I can do it this time."

Maybe he didn't want a response, but a bitter taste spreading at the back of her tongue and a fire stirring within the pit of her stomach would not allow her to let those words sit and linger without retaliation. Lovi knew that he was a selfish egotist, but she couldn't let him get by with his mere personal fears by calling it 'for the people'.

She set a firm hand upon his shoulder. And if he didn't raise his head to look her in the eye once more, she'd pull his chin in her direction so that he had to.

"You ran away when you left the resistance to fight your battle for you," she said sternly, "And I followed because you said this was our best plan of action. Because all that matters here is the money we need to build a future for Sigil." That was his sentiment at least, not exactly hers. Lovi was simply paraphrasing it for him.

"I don't know who the ******** you're talking about and I don't care, but whoever he is, he's inconsequential. An obstacle, nothing more. A leader fights for his cause, Tresondros. If you're going to let fear get in the way of that, then you're going to lose more than a simple match."

With that, she breathed deep and calmed. She wasn't totally sure of why she was angry. Maybe because she could never humble her friend in such a manner as this mysterious fighter who'd nearly sent him into a cold sweat just at the mention of his name. But she could let go of that for now. It bothered her too deeply to see him go pale and sick like this.

Maybe she shouldn't have said anything at all.

"There's nothing I can do to ease your mind, is there?" she asked, though she didn't really expect an answer. Usually it was entertaining to watch the high and mighty squirm in their own petty discomforts, but Tres was the exception. She should have hated him. She did hate him. Whatever had changed that had made her life altogether more difficult than it should have been. Ah, well.

667Tres Ecstuffuan

Crimson Hawk

"Your here."

Tres answered. She had forced him to look up at her. The shaken psion had never felt this kind of pressure and doubt. Even before when tres had fallen, he had fallen and brought only himself and lovi down. Lovi was a saint for sticking with him despite how badly he had ruined her life. Till this day Tres was unsure of why she did, but he loved her for it. However this situation caused flash backs of the HARDTIMES, and this time the price of failure was so much higher and the obstacle so much more vast.

"and yet even that I could not have asked of you.", he turned away and walked towards his clothing. The psion threw on some sweats and spoke as he out his clothes on. "I brought myself and you, low and as I fell, Sigil fell in turn. He world is a ****** up place that always kicks us in the a, but complaining and being a punk like I am isn't going to change a thing.

I'm ******** scared, not just of him, but of the future. But this isn't about me any more. It being about me is why I hurt you the first time. This is about the millions of people back home dying. I have to stand as their example, as their Instrument of change, I can't let this break me.", Tres said as he turned to face lovi with his clothes on. Tres closes his eyes for a second.

"there Is a fault within my mind and I must repair it before I face him."

668Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

Crimson Hawk

"there Is a fault within my mind...."

669Tenkai Matsumoto

The little scene between Tenkai and Moonblade was starting to draw some attention. The monk was a little too concerned about Moonblade and that sword he was so ready to draw to give any nods of acknowledgement to Raven or Jay, but he could tell that others were looking his way. These sorts of conflicts never went unnoticed when there were still so many people around.

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Why did you feel the need to abandon me to an idiotic fate with a werebear, his megalomaniac master with a snake fetish, some medieval wu-wu magic dragon slut, and the world's most inept and mentally deficient detective?"

Moonblade would find that bending down to Tenkai's level to be slightly more difficult than expected. At 5'7", the monk was only an inch taller than Moonblade, and with Tenkai sitting up, the homunculus would have to crouch down fairly low to meet him at eye level. Yet, oddly enough, Tenkai somehow managed to look even shorter than he really was given how meekly he had responded to Moonblade. Where most people would have retaliated against the homunculus' transgression with violence, Tenkai's eyes looked almost apologetic as he explained what had driven him to trip the monk. Memories of the incident filled his head rather quickly soon after he spoke.

"I remember now," said Tenkai. "I remember trying to stop the violence that day but...I couldn't. I can't really explain it. All of a sudden, some voice compelled me not to act. I couldn't even raise my sword."

It was a voice Moonblade would remember well, as it was the same ability used by one of those present at the scene that resulted in causing the incident. It had rendered Moonblade unable to act in the same manner as it had Tenkai, and had somehow driven Omi Barsait even more insane than he already was. The werebear didn't appear to be affected, which meant that it wasn't even on the scene until after Tenkai departed. He had simply left the matter between Moonblade and Omi, as fights between career fighters were to be expected.

"I didn't know what else to do at that point, and I had just finished dealing with some matters of my own. There was an innocent man that had been fatally wounded, and whatever that voice was, it wasn't keeping me from helping people as long as it didn't involve aggressive action. I took his body and brought him to the hospital, but I doubt he survived."

Tenkai's tone of voice had steadily dropped from an apologetic tone to one of sadness as he mentioned that innocent man he had been unable to save. It seemed as if there was more than simply the man's death that weighed upon him due to his inaction that day. Had he been ready for that strange voice, perhaps he could have somehow overcome its effects just enough to prevent any further violence. Whatever had happened to Moonblade after Tenkai left had burdened him with new guilt in light of these details.

Still seated on the floor from where he had fallen, Tenkai placed his hands in front of him and bowed his head low in a manner to be expected from someone of his culture, low enough to leave him more or less defenseless should Moonblade decide to strike him.

"Please, forgive me for my lack of action."

Nevertheless, the apology was sincere.

670Tres Ecstuffuan

Tres stood their for a while, unsure of himself in more ways than one. The psion had to face ebris alone, he knew that and he felt the same way in most areas of his life and that made it hard to ask for help. So like the stubborn mule he was Tres commanded. "lovi come here and sit with me a while, I need you to accompany me on a journey."

Wait?

Why would he want her to sit with him if it meant going on a journey.

671Lady Gilaen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

Tres stood their for a while, unsure of himself in more ways than one. The psion had to face ebris alone, he knew that and he felt the same way in most areas of his life and that made it hard to ask for help. So like the stubborn mule he was Tres commanded. "lovi come here and sit with me a while, I need you to accompany me on a journey."

Wait?

Why would he want her to sit with him if it meant going on a journey.

So needy, this one. But she obliged all the same.

To what he referred, or why his statement seemed contradictory, she didn't seem to care. It was, after all, just one part of her job. They had scarcely been separated since the incident at the Odessa Staircase. Why should she break the pattern now?

"Where are we going?" she asked as she switched seats from the couch to a place at his side. Somehow, she had a vague sense of what his answer would be.

672MagnusXL

HonoRaven Wrote:

That was strange, she hadn't heard that Ammiel was a jerk, perhaps it was the booze talking.

HonoRaven Wrote:

...after all she didn't know the dead guy, they had never been introduced in point of fact.

Hono seemed to be suffering from a sudden and unexplained episode of amnesia. No matter. Perhaps he had simply been gone from this world far too long to leave any sort of lasting impression on the woman.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I remember now," said Tenkai. "I remember trying to stop the violence that day but...I couldn't. I can't really explain it. All of a sudden, some voice compelled me not to act. I couldn't even raise my sword."

Moonblade hadn't forgotten the effects of the spellbinding voice. He hadn't considered that the effect wasn't a targeted one, what with Omi being seemingly immune... along with the werebear who descended from the heavens literally seconds after it was employed. While it was VERY DOUBTFUL that it affected anyone as strongly as it affected the homunculus, he was somewhat sympathetic to this explanation.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"I didn't know what else to do at that point, and I had just finished dealing with some matters of my own. There was an innocent man that had been fatally wounded, and whatever that voice was, it wasn't keeping me from helping people as long as it didn't involve aggressive action. I took his body and brought him to the hospital, but I doubt he survived."

His eyes closed briefly as he considered this new information. The injured man was a detail lost to Ammiel the first time around. After all, he had entered from the opposite side of the alleyway to engage on Omi Barsait and had questionable vision at best of the happenings in the larger opening. This would more or less excuse Tenkai from what was otherwise seen as a horrible transgression.

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Still seated on the floor from where he had fallen, Tenkai placed his hands in front of him and bowed his head low in a manner to be expected from someone of his culture, low enough to leave him more or less defenseless should Moonblade decide to strike him.

"Please, forgive me for my lack of action."

Nevertheless, the apology was sincere.

While in this day and age Moonblade never expected it, as a member of Victorian era nobility he was accustomed to people presenting themselves to him in a subservient manner. That being said, this sudden level of humility was a bit more than he had expected, making the entire situation awkward. Truth be told, he originally half expected a fight to break out or a duel to be scheduled as a result. With a sigh his body relaxed, the magus crossing his arms as his body straightened once more.

"Stand up. Let's not make this weird."

That being said, he made no measurable effort to help Tenkai to a stand. In his current impaired mental state Ammiel still felt justified tripping the man. Adjusting his glasses with his right hand, he continued.

"In any case I'm still alive, so I suppose it's no matter."

Ammiel put a slight and weird emphasis on the word alive, finding the use of that word for his current condition to be an abhorrent tragedy. While he certainly wasn't (un)dead as far as most magical and medical detection was concerned, he found his current homunculus body to be distasteful and a bit of mockery towards his former life. Still, he found it preferable to the alternative.

"It takes a certain level of courage to show that you know your place. I rescind my coward comment and offer my apologies in that regard."

It seemed that Moonblade was capable of speaking in his usual eloquent demeanor even while moderately inebriated. While he didn't overly reek of alcohol (unless one were to get right in his face), the light flush over his otherwise pale skin betrayed him.

673-HoH- Elia Noah

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Crimson Hawk Hotel, Just after Noah's departure

Normally when a man stepped down from a high position of power in an organization, it was often due to some shameful circumstance that forced them to do so. Many would no doubt begin to wonder whether or not the poor timing and numerous delays were the cause of Noah's decision to relinquish himself of his authority, if not the cancellation of the 2011 tournament. And yet the man that walked briskly down the halls of the Crimson Hawk with Judges covering his flank looked anything but ashamed. He was proud of what he had done, as if it was all par for the course. In spite of his completely white hair, Noah was not an elderly man, and he certainly wasn't stepping down due to old age. He knew that the papers would spin their stories inside and out, each one with their own idea of why Noah did what he had done. In fact, Noah had counted on it. The more the media focused on its own conclusions, the further they stayed away from the truth until the time was right.

Their articles would compliment his morning coffee nicely.

Nikki was still trailing behind him, not sure whether she was more upset about the news of Noah's resignation or if it was the fact that she would end up missing out on the opening ceremonies in the act of chasing after him. Clearly the latter was of her own volition, but how could she not? All of that hard work put into getting the tournament ready after such a shameful end last year, and he steps down? Had he lost his mind? Nikki certainly wouldn't be surprised after all of the insanity that occurred last year. She had heard that even some of the Judges had gone insane during that mess, so what if something had happened to Noah as well? Whatever it was, she had to find out, one way or another. Her career could be on the line, here.

Dodging the paparazzi wasn't too hard when you had a whole platoon of heavily-armored super-men watching your every move. The Judges were imposing enough that most reporters kept their distance, while some of the more eager ones could barely get their arms and heads past the gaps between each of the massive armored figures. None of them lifted a hand to push anyone back or manhandle anyone trying to get too close. They didn't need to. With so many of them standing in the way, they might as well have put up a wall.

Without much of a crowd to get through, it didn't take long for Nikki to catch up with Noah and Judge Sira. She kept a comfortable distance from Sira's dark, towering form and quickly stepped up beside Noah without any objection, adjusting the pace of her walk to keep up with him.

"Sir," she said hastily, "May I please speak freely?"

"Always, Ms. Goldschmidt," Noah casually replied.

In a split-second, Nikki stepped forward as fast as her heels could take her and planted herself right in front of Noah in order to halt his advance. Noah stopped abruptly, with Sira glaring pensively at Nikki.

"What the HELL are you thinking?" she shouted, "How could you step down at a time like this? Whatever happened to 'rising from the ashes'? How could you do this after all the work you've done? After all the work I've done?? What are we supposed to-"

Noah silenced Nikki with a single white-gloved finger placed up to her lips.

"My dear Ms. Goldschmidt," he said knowingly, "No need to make a scene."

It was in that moment that Nikki had realized she had just started shouting at her boss, and her heart sank lividly into her stomach. She would have just said "I'll go clear out my desk" if she hadn't remembered that Noah had just stepped down. Not that she really knew what that meant with regards to his authority over her. He had been her boss for such a long time that she really couldn't imagine it any other way at this point.

Either way, it didn't seem like he was about to fire her based on the way he reacted to her outburst. In fact, he was actually smiling at her. In truth, Noah found Nikki's passion for her job and the tournament itself to be one of her more endearing traits. He understood this passion was the reason why she was so upset, and the thought pleased him. Any lesser member of his staff would probably have been fired on the spot in the most deceptively polite way possible, but not Nikki. She was merely given a playful chiding, like a child getting upset over something she had yet to understand.

"It believe I owe you an explanation. Follow me."

smilies/icon_arrow.gif A few minutes later, in Noah's penthouse at the top of the Crimson Hawk

Noah led Nikki back to the penthouse, with Judge Sira following close behind them. None of the paparazzi would be able to get past the Judges and hotel security so far as to reach the top floor of the Crimson Hawk, but that wouldn't stop Sira from keeping his undying watch over Noah. It seemed that even after stepping down from his position as chairman of the Foundation, the Judges were still devoted to Noah. This was to be expected, as beings such as they would never be bound by something as petty as executive hierarchy. They had chosen to aid Noah, not the other way around.

Nikki couldn't contain herself for much longer. Now that they were in the privacy of Noah's personal chambers, there was no reason for him to keep quiet. "Please, sir, tell me, why are you leaving the tournament after so long? Why now?"

Noah couldn't help but laugh at the question. "Leave the tournament? Ms. Goldschmidt, when did I ever say I was leaving the tournament? I'm not even leaving the Foundation. I'm simply stepping down as chairman."

Nikki would have sighed in relief if she wasn't still so utterly confused. "But why are you stepping down at all?"

"Well, if my timing is correct, you'll find out in just a moment..."

A muffled beeping noise sounded from Noah's position which soon revealed itself to be a notification on the specialized S-Class FIGHTER he wore on his wrist. "Ah, just in time," he said, smiling knowingly as he lifted his hand and casually snapped his fingers.

The lights in the room suddenly began to dim until they had shut off entirely. A small section of the ceiling opened up to reveal some sort of circular device with a glossy lens in the center, like the eye of a camera or a disc-reader. It soon came to life, projecting numerous holographic screens that surrounded the three of them in a half-circle, bathing them in the golden-orange glow of the light that had formed them. Each of the screens displayed a shadowy silhouette, each one noticeably different from the other but far too obscure for any other detail beyond their outlines.

"Yes yes, welcome, gentlemen," said Noah before turning to Nikki. "Ms. Goldschmidt, allow me to introduce you to the Foundation's Board of Direc-"

"What is the meaning of this, Noah?" shouted a furious, heavily modulated male voice. "What are you planning? I know you're planning something you ungrateful-!"

"Settle down," said a deeper yet equally modulated male voice. "Let him explain his actions."

Nikki blinked a few times in disbelief. She had known that there was a Board of Directors in the Foundation that Noah had to meet with concerning business matters, but she had never met any of them before. They were supposedly wealthy executives and business partners from all over Gaia and other worlds that played a part in the direction of the Foundation. Even speaking with them under such shady circumstances was something beyond her pay grade, and she was Noah's right-hand woman. Normally she was asked by Noah to leave him to his privacy whenever he had to meet with them, but for some reason Noah wanted her to be present for whatever reason. She couldn't decided if this was a good or bad thing just yet.

"Thank you, gentlemen. I'm sure you're all as anxious as the reporters are to find out why I've stepped down."

"Once again, your actions have caused quite a stir, Noah," said a female voice, with enough modulation that she almost sounded male, "By now, none of us should be surprised what you can do with just a few words." As much as that could be taken as a compliment, it was clear that the voice was full of stern contempt.

"You flatter me," Noah replied, "But I am merely setting things into motion. After what happened last year, I knew that my plans would do nothing but court your displeasure. My position as chairman is obviously meaningless if my own tournament can be shut down by executive meddling." Noah's tone was nothing less than cordial, but it was obvious by now that he had no love for the Board, especially not after what happened last year.

"I knew you had something planned," said the first voice from before. "Have you no sense of the consequences of your actions?"

"We've had enough disasters associated with this tournament," said another voice.

"Every year you jeopardize everything we've built with the insanity your ambition has led us!"

"You were fortunate what we were gracious enough to even allow you to continue this year," said another female voice, different from the one from earlier.

The deeper male voice from before spoke up once more. "Tell us, Noah. Why should we not simply cancel this year's tournament and prevent another disaster?"

"Should not?" asked Noah, "My dear directors, it isn't a matter of 'should not', but 'will not'. You will not shut down this year's tournament, because you cannot."

"Why you insolent-!"

Noah muted the sound output from the director's screen with a gesture. "So the real question is 'why can we not?' The answer is simple, really. I have something, or rather...someone special in store for you all aboard the Ark."

"You didn't..."

"You wouldn't...!"

"Oh, I did. And I will. "I'm going to wake the Founder."

Modulated gasps of disbelief and riotous commotion broke out among the executives through their holographic screens. Sira simply stood there as silent as a statue, as if he was fully aware of what Noah had planned to do before he even mentioned it to the Board. Nikki, on the other hand, was more confused than she was surprised. She had never heard of this "Founder" before in all of her years working for the Foundation. All she could do was get the implication that the "Founder" was the man who started the Foundation from the very beginning. She herself didn't know when the Foundation had begun, but an organization this rich and powerful didn't get that way over the course of a mere decade. Whoever this "Founder" was, he'd have to be pretty old. He had to be, since there were a few voices among the distressed directors that sounded just as confused as Nikki was. The Founder must have been out of the picture for so long that some of the newer executives didn't even know who he was.

But what on earth did Noah mean by "wake" him?"

"Do you have any idea what you're doing?"

"I know exactly what I'm doing, gentlemen," said Noah, as his tone steadily grew more severe with each word spoken. "I'm putting the Foundation back into the hands of its rightful owner. I've known for a long time now that I am not that person, but neither are any of you. For too long has this organization strayed from the goals that the Founder himself set out for us so long ago. You've all grown too comfortable with the wealth that the Foundation and this tournament has brought you, so comfortable that you've entirely lost all sense of purpose. Your actions last year showed me that I can never see the Founder's vision realized with your interference. That is why I intend to complete the circle. I will put the Foundation back into the hands of the Founder, and he will restore that lost sense of purpose. None of you will ever be able to impede my plans again. Meeting adjourned."

With a wave of his hand, the holographic screens shut off. The projector receded into the ceiling and the lights gradually brightened until the room was fully lit. The directors would be left to ponder and despair over whatever Noah was about to set into motion, but Noah didn't particularly care for their input anymore. He had single-handedly stripped their power over him away from them, and they knew it. Now Nikki could see why Noah had looked and felt so victorious after stepping down from his position. This was something he had planned for a long time, and only someone like him could make the abdication of his chairmanship into an act of absolute power.

"But...who is the 'Founder'?" she asked, "What do you mean 'wake' him?"

"All in good time, Ms. Goldschmidt," said Noah, his tone of voice lightening up once again. "You'll find out soon enough once we're aboard the Ark. For now, you may return to the festivities if you wish, but please do get some rest. We'll be activating the Magi-Tech gate in the Crimson Hawk tomorrow, as well as the ferry for our more superstitious guests. The first round is only a few days away."

"Yes, sir." said Nikki, making her way out of the penthouse. She figured she'd need to drown this bit of information with a good deal of tequila if she was ever going to swallow it. Sira gave Noah a knowing nod before he departed, leaving the former chairman to the silence of his chambers.

He didn't need to enjoy himself at the ceremonies. His night had already been made.

674Tenkai Matsumoto

MagnusXL Wrote:

"Stand up. Let's not make this weird."

"Hm?"

Tenkai had never really given thought to how weird he looked bowing on the floor in forgiveness before Moonblade. The last thing he wanted to do when he was trying to apologize for some apparent misdeed was to embarrass the person he was apologizing to. Not wanting to make the scene look any weirder than it already was, he rose to a knee and stood back up to his full height. The inch of difference between his height and that of Moonblade didn't make a whole lot of difference as the two of them met roughly at eye-level.

MagnusXL Wrote:

"In any case I'm still alive, so I suppose it's no matter."

Ammiel put a slight and weird emphasis on the word alive, finding the use of that word for his current condition to be an abhorrent tragedy. While he certainly wasn't (un)dead as far as most magical and medical detection was concerned, he found his current homunculus body to be distasteful and a bit of mockery towards his former life. Still, he found it preferable to the alternative.

"It takes a certain level of courage to show that you know your place. I rescind my coward comment and offer my apologies in that regard."

It seemed that Moonblade was capable of speaking in his usual eloquent demeanor even while moderately inebriated. While he didn't overly reek of alcohol (unless one were to get right in his face), the light flush over his otherwise pale skin betrayed him.

Tenkai's mouth flattened out a bit into a half-smile at the comment. He wasn't sure whether he was supposed to feel insulted or not for "knowing his place", but he figured it was probably just Moonblade's form of accepting his apology. Either way, he had offered his own apology for his earlier remark, and that was good enough for Tenkai.

"Well, I very much appreciate it, both your forgiveness and your apologies," said the monk, holding his hand out to seal the deal with a friendly handshake. "By the way, my name is Tenkai."

The monk certainly didn't have a super sense of smell that'd otherwise allow him to smell the alcohol on Moonblade's breath, but it didn't take a super sense of sight to see the flush over the homunculus' face against the paleness of his skin. It didn't help that Tenkai's sense of perception was one of his better qualities, and although he didn't have an eagle's eye, his attention to detail was as impeccable as one would expect a swordsman's to be.

Either way, it'd probably be rude to bring that up with Moonblade right now, all things considered.

675SIash Ex

[!]The Crimson Hawk :: Ballroom[!]

Visage bared…

[]~0~[]

[!] ~”Wisdom is not the counting of all the drops in a waterfall…”~[!]

Dithakar took the card, but didn't afford it even a passing glance.

Regardless of what it might have said, the monk knew that it meant something else to Serren; A gesture of acceptance. He and Shige, his own team Captain, had reviewed some of the footage from the prelims.

Again, she had presented a card.

It was all a part of her method; An expedient vehicle to her madness. Those habits that bugged him more than her exuberant near-nakedness, or her undead form...

Regardless, the cursed elf turned away; Leaving Dithakar to ponder their coming fight.

And himself.

[!] ~”…It is understanding why the water seeks the earth.”~[!]

Glacialic Acid Wrote:

676Tres Ecstuffuan

crimson hawk

"into the mind plane, mine in particular."

Tres sits down on the ground, wondering if lovi will relent when he lets her know of the gravity of what he was asking her to do. Tres already had a deep connection with lovi because of his desire to protect her, how precious she was to him, and how it manifested as a shield. He trusted her, he had too, because he would allow her In a place where she could destroy him if she so desired.

"I could use another pair of eyes to find the fault, you can see things from a different perspective than I can. Come. Sit before me. Get comfortable this could take a while."

677Just Naota

Antique Queen Wrote:

"You what? When!" Clutching excitedly to his cybernetic arm she bounced a bit. "When did you get it? I was watching you during the prelims! I didn't see you g-- Oh it was when the cameras weren't on." Her eyes narrowed as she smiled coyly. "You sly b*****d."

Looking to the host, Charisma shut her trap for a moment or two as Edward spoke of the reservations. And as the man turned to lead them him, Chari took the opportunity to peck Ed's cheek very quickly all but three times. None too long after that, they were taken to their seats. Though she didn't wait for either of the men to pull out her seat.

"Sooooo-" She interrupted hers a bit by taking a sip of water. "What did you get me?"

Charisma was hardly dressed for a meal out at a fancy restaurant. She was wearing a black and white plaid corset-halter, dark skinny jeans, high heels and accessories for days.

"There's nothing sly about buying something at a mall," Edward replied with a grin, which widened by a few degrees as Charisma began to assault his cheek with kisses. As the host lead the couple through the restaurant, the cyborg kept his eyes peeled, surveying his surroundings for anyone he recognized. Honestly, he hoped to find no one at all. He definitely didn't want to see someone he disliked (of which there were a few), nor did he want to see someone whose company he enjoyed. In the latter's case, Edward would be obliged to say hello and invite said person to join them, and frankly he just wanted some privacy. Taking a seat across from the songstress, the detective snatched up his glass and took a sip of water as well.

"Its a secret," Ed whispered, "I can't say."

678Lady Gilaen

That...well then.. Uhm.. This was strange. She'd expected it on some level, but just hearing it aloud made the answer seem somehow more peculiar and unpleasant to her ears. What was a bizarre and purely private place to her was, to him, a sacred temple. A real place and not simply the gentle imaginings of one. It was an intriguing suggestion, that she follow him in so literal a manner. But Lovi was no psion. She scarcely felt she had a brain enough to function sometimes, though a lack of knowledge was not always kin the absence of wisdom (even if she ignored her own occasional bouts of it entirely).

She thought her companion was, in his own odd, functioning way, a bit off in his head, but she still thought him smart. And by comparison, she was likely far too stupid to follow along any train of thought, least of all one that would tear her from the body in which she was so solidly grounded.

So she shifted to face him. She imagined, for a moment, a world inhabited entirely by blank stares and open mouths, proclaiming adoration for the one who thought the world of himself and little else for the rest of it. She hated the thought of it, but the part of herself that persisted in this friendship hoped for something better.

679Tres Ecstuffuan

the crimson hawk

Tres shifted to sit to lovi's right. He reached our and grabbed lovi's left shoulder reaching across her back. His left crystal hand was warm as usual but somehow more rough than normal. Tres was obviously not ok, but he held a determined expression revealed that he wanted to heal. Tres gingerly laid himself down with lovi, so that her head would rest upon his crystal shoulder. At that moment lovi would feel a distant and feint presence in her mind as if contac with the crystal arm via her head formed some sort of connection.

"Focus on the sound of my voice. Remove any other thoughts just focus on the present moment. Just imagine you are in the center of your own beautiful island."

These words would seem to repeat an echo ad infinitum until words ceased to be words and became sound, and sound formed a pattern so deep and intricate that you became lost in it...and at the same time comforted. The overall sensation would become hypnotic and lovi would feel herself drifting into a state akin to deep yet lucid sleep.

680Lady Gilaen

Skeptical as ever, Lovi didn't seem to have taken the chant seriously at first, but with each repetition it was less like words and more of a hum in the back of her mind as she let her rather limited imagination wander freely. When he spoke of an island, she immediately thought of some place warm and green, for she had once dreamed of such places as were far far different her former home.

But now that she had been gone from there so long, her thoughts drifted to the cold, snowy wastes of Torden. It was hard to imagine an island after that, but however she tried to shift her thoughts back, the isolated place she'd come up with was always rather cold. More like a broad glacier than any island she'd seen in her own longing dreams before now.

But she was drifting too far into her own mind. She tried to let go of herself enough to let the chant carry her thoughts with it. Was there music? She couldn't tell, though she could swear she heard it somewhere behind the hum of words that had come to lose their form and sustain only meaning.

She still felt the warmth of his presence next to her, but it was distant. Far from where she was now, wherever that may have been. Things seemed dark for a moment. Intangible. And then, this hazy world faded into clarity.

681Silver Alexander

Unchecked Twitch Wrote:

After a look to the camera and nod of thanks to the cameraman, she held it up for Silver to appraise. Unless he had something against a lack of flash in pictures, he might be inclined to agree that it looked pretty great for a digital picture.

Silver inspected the picture. The final product had been of the two of them, standing side by side, her arm around his shoulder with his slipped around her waist, and her giving thumbs-up and big smile while he threw up a 'V-sign' and one of his huge grins to match. He chuckled and nodded in approval.

"Hey, it actually turned out pretty good! Send me a print of that when you get a chance, will you?"

He handed her back the camera, half bowing his head as he did so.

"It's been a pleasure, Miss D', I hope to see you again soon. If you happen to see Laz before I do, please tell him I'd love to see him. Oh, and good luck in your first match! I'll be rooting for you..."

With that, Silver spun on his heels and made for the crowd that had gathered to surround the ruckus caused by Athan Cole and the Judge. He stuffed one hand in his pocket and raised the other to wave at Twitch behind him. Rather informal, but he was only trying to show his confidence that they would be seeing each other again soon. Shortly after, he disappeared into the crowd.


A short time later, Silver would come slipping out the front of the crowd, casually striding up next to Athan. He stopped and crossed his arms, his face twisting into a smirk as he scoffed and watched the Judges file out after Noah had managed to escape. He had seen everything, but with enough people in the way, he had not been quick enough to act. Without even turning away from the door they had left through, causing him and the much larger man next to him to be looking in different directions, he began to speak as if the two were old friends.

"Tch. So he managed to get away, huh? Bummer. I was hoping for a good rumble. I must say, though, I am surprised it only took one judge to derail the mighty Cole Train. We're you actually afraid of him, or is it something else? Could disqualification be worse that losing Noah?"

If Silver had horns, they would be showing. He was obviously goading Athan, something he took great joy in, despite how well he may or may not have known the other man. Probably not the greatest idea at the moment. Still, there was also a certain genuine curiosity in his voice. He really had not expected Athan to back down... for any reason.

Again, without looking, he motioned with his head over in the direction of Heswina, the rather amazonian woman that had departed just before he had managed to arrive.

"Who's your lady friend? She's definitely your size... You'll have to introduce us sometime."

Maybe he really was just trying to be annoying.

Designated Hero Wrote:

682Shigekuni Genryusai

Just Outside the Crimson Hawk

Shige had been spending the time since the announcement of the scores planning for the next round and preparing to move his stuff from the hawk to the ark, since that was apparently where the team was going to be staying for the rest of the tournament. having already got most everything the male was taking a break outside of the Hawk itself, leaning against a wall off to the side, away from the moving crowds so that he might be left in peace, at least for a few moments. to him this was better than being trapped inside his room waiting, and he could get a buzz going while he was out here.

Reaching down the male produced a shining silver case from the pocket of his black hakama and flipped it open to reveal five hand rolled blunts within. plucking a single vice from within he placed it to his lips and ignited it with a lighter. an inhale was taken, drawing the heavy sweet smoke into his lungs where he'd hold it for a few moments before letting a plume of the smoke drift from his lips up into the air. all in all this was his first chance to truly relax since the scores were released, his mind focused on what was next as he tried to drive those thoughts from his mind if even for a few minutes.

Ebag The II Wrote:

683Ebag The II

+++A figure exited the building. A figure that on any other normal circumstance would be intimidating just to have him in your general vicinity. Not this time, however, as the man seemed deflated. Dzan was covered with a hoodie. His hair slicked back from the sweats that were covering his body. He was even shaking as he stood there in jeans and the hoodie. His eyes darting to and fro. He was going through withdrawals from the drugs that were constantly ingested into his body. Drugs that kept him sane. Drugs that kept the people around him safe. Drugs that, in actuality, kept him sober. His teeth would show every now and then as the tell tale sign of disgust and anger towards everything around him was showing. Signs that meant one thing. After his slithy preliminary round he was going to show Gaia Primus where the old Dzan had went. To let the anger forth once more. To maim, destroy, and completely gak over anyone that he went up against once more.

684Shigekuni Genryusai

Smoke from the blunt that Shige was puffing on would waft through the air and around the corner toward the front of the building. most beings on gaia didn't even bother to give those that used drugs like these a second glance. that sweet smelling smoke would be familiar to Dzan's senses as the same drug that a certain samurai dealt wit him about not too long before the start of Heaven or Hell. the two had not made contact since that initial deal however.

Taking a glance around the corner Shige spotted the hoody clad figure, seeming to be a bit shaken, but he wouldn't be able to tell the reason. shifting his body he poked his head around the corner and held out the blunt for Dzan to see. it was at that point the the male would speak, a simple utterance to help catch the cyberpunk's attention.

"Smoke?"

Ebag The II Wrote:

685Ebag The II

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

+++Dzan reacted violently to the sudden spliff and the words that spoke. His left hand shooting out as his right hand swung around straight for the man's throat. A deep growl echoing forth from the man's throat as Dzan would figure out who was talking to him. Paparazzi and everything was supposed to be gone. Already heading to the Ark, whatever the gak that was, and here he was being bugged as he got ready for the actual tournament proper.

+++"Wh' th' gak are ya?!"

686Shigekuni Genryusai

Dzan's reaction to his words was one of violence, not an unusual sight from the man, but the way it came about was a bit out of the ordinary from what he himself knew. all in all the pair had only met twice, and both times the male was a bit on edge, but nothing to this degree. at the motion of the swing Shige move his body back around the corner of the building, though he knew that Dzan was still a bit to far away to strike him properly; the resulting action just a precaution. a low sigh and flow of smoke left the samurai's lips as a sudden clack echoed from the pavement. with a quick motion the male turned the corner to face Dzan in all his glory.

"Calm down, I ain't standin' here to fight!"

The words were simple enough, plain enough that even an animal would understand them to some degree. none the less Shige's free left hand moved to settle upon the hilt of the katana he wore at his waist, fingers delicately running along the surface of the wrapping for a moment before he reached down into the bag at his right hip. from within a bag of herb was drawn, the herb not green in color, but crimson red. this was the result of him growing spirit herb within the grounds of The Yard. he had ghosted his way through recently to pluck a bit of the product in order to make sure it was up to par.

"You look like you need a smoke, or a few smokes."

Blunt was shifted and offered forward, the male lowering his center of gravity by just a hair. it wasn't much, but it would give him a bit more spring to his step if the cyberpunk decided it would still be more beneficial to strike him down than talk with him about the product in hand.

Ebag The II Wrote:

687Ebag The II

+++Dzan just stared. Bronze eyes reddened from lack of sleep and the withdrawals he was going through, but still he didn't grab the joint. He snarled slightly. His lips curling upwards in disgust and hatred for what was before him. Some meager little no body that thought he was big and bad entering the tournament of champions. A tournament that sheer brutality was going to win, once again.

+++"Gak et. Tha's no' goin' 'elp me." He said. It was obvious to the warrior before him something just wasn't right with Dzan. He kept fidgeting and moving and everything else. His fists were constantly locked and the overall stance of Dzan was one of pure aggression.

688Shigekuni Genryusai

Shige's own teal blue's glanced back into Dzan's bronze colored eyes. he could see the red, the irritation that laid within. it was obvious that something more than a lack of sleep was at play here. either way he couldn't say for certain was Dzan's problem was since he didn't know the male on a more personal level. at most the pair were business acquaintances and nothing more. when the blunt wasn't taken he turned it back toward himself and inhaled deeply, allowing sweet smoke to fill his lungs. it figured that the times he tried to relax around here would be interrupted and cause him more than a little annoyance.

"Then what's going to help you? Should I even care? I ain't been paid for that first shipment anyway."

With that the blunt was pressed against the brick of the building and extinguished, a last bit of smoke drifting through the air for a moment before the vice was tucked back behind the ear of the sword wielding man. he might have been a nobody to some, but that gave him an advantage in his eyes. you can prepare against what you don't consider a threat. the package with the red herb in it was tossed down at Dzan's feet in that moment as the male moved to cross a single arm over his chest.

"Something's wrong with that s**t anyway.. keeps making me mad, not calming me down"

With that said Shige took a single step back, gaining the slightest bit of distance. he knew that the action of tossing something Dzan's way was just an excuse for the man to attack if he was in the right mindset. Shige would be all to happy to brawl him, but he also knew that the judges were likely watching each move from all the competitors anyway, so he wasn't going to risk a card just for a bit of fun.

Ebag The II Wrote:

689Ebag The II

Shigekuni Genryusai Wrote:

+++"Soberin' u'. Ya goin' ta ge' pai' whe' tha' slith ge's ta th' club."

+++Dzan merely smirked. That's the slith he was going to distribute across Gaia Primus. He was going to cause the whole of his buyers to be degenerate murders just killing off their own kind. He then began to chuckle slightly before coughing. It was obvious something was wrong with him at this point. Sweat was pouring out of him as he just stood there. He was letting his rage flow back into him the roughest way possible. A total stoppage of all drugs into his system. Kick starting the one thing that truly made him lethal. His gakkin' rage.

690Shigekuni Genryusai

Sobering up. that was the answer to his question of what was going to help him. he didn't quite understand in full, but he had much more insight now into what was going on with Dzan from those simple words. like a light bulb turning on in his mind a few things became suddenly clear. the way he was acting, the sudden anger and aggression without warrant. he was going through withdraws from all the drugs. the next words though made the samurai stop in his tracks, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

"Yeah? so you want this red s**t? fine... I'll get it shipped to the club.. but I want paid the moment it gets there."

Shige was sure there was plenty of the rage inciting spirit herb to sell, and if he did get paid it would net a pretty profit, at least for the moment. either way he knew what he had to do with the s**t and would get on it as soon as he left Dzan's company. if sobering was the only thing that was going to help the man then there wasn't much he could do to help in that regards. his left hand dropped to his side as his right remained crossed over his chest while he eyed the man before him once more.

"well I ain't got s**t to help you sober... and any thing I could think of to possibly help would likely come to a quick judge induced halt."

A hand moved to point up, finger pinpointing a camera on the building. some were more obvious than others, but he knew they were being watched at the very least by the judges.

691Designated Hero

Rintala Wrote:

Allowing a broad shouldered shrug Heswina tapped her chest once. "Heswina." She answered in her damaged voice, with her helmet off one could just barely see the thick band of scar tissue running around the entire length of her throat. "Athan strong, honorable, warrior." She began explaining in broken sentences, the irritation of speaking generally rendering the massive woman silent at all times. "Cause, what ever it is, must be honorable." She patted the empty scabbard at her hip. "My blade. Yours."

Athan listened to what the amazonian woman had to say, if only because he was incredibly curious as to why a stranger would come to his aid. Even if she was hired muscle by the tournament to keep the peace and take the load off of the judges, she obviously had something important to say. And while she voiced them...succinctly, to put it mildly, the words still carried meaning. His eyes tracked temporarily to the hint of the larger scar around her throat. That, at least, explained why her words were short and her voice sounded strained.

"You're giving me a little too much credit. At the same time...it's appreciated, I guess."

Athan was always too proud to admit he needed help, but in such a monumental task as tracking down Alpha...well...he probably needed all the help he could get.

Quote:** Wrote:

My Sister, Amy, wishes to speak to you." She actually managed a full, unbroken, sentence albeit sounding like a rock crusher in low gear, but still. "Seek her for our aid." With that the towering Heswina turned and walked away from Athan.

Well...just have to look for a tall person named Amy, I guess.

Before Athan could take that as a cue to leave, an old acquaintance decided to make his presence known.

Silver Alexander Wrote:

"Tch. So he managed to get away, huh? Bummer. I was hoping for a good rumble. I must say, though, I am surprised it only took one judge to derail the mighty Cole Train. We're you actually afraid of him, or is it something else? Could disqualification be worse that losing Noah?"

"Y'really think Noah's gonna sit around and wait while I manhandle his entourage?"

Not really Athan's actual reasoning behind his backing down, but he wasn't going to admit that the judge was stronger than him to anyone, let alone Silver.

"The hell are you doing here, anyway? I haven't seen Fah for years and if he were here I'm sure he'd let us all know. Aren't you usually hiding in his shadow? Or did he finally manage to get himself killed? Shame if that's the case. Really wish I could've been there for that one."

Athan had done his best to temper his anger over the years, but there was something about Silver. Something that reminded me all too much of the Murmillion he had rivaled for years. Just being in the presence of the silver-haired fighter caused Athan's blood to begin to boil.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Who's your lady friend? She's definitely your size... You'll have to introduce us sometime."

"Dunno."

He shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk away from the upstart. It wasn't that Athan didn't want to stop and actually converse with someone for once, but he had to get out of Silver's presence. He hadn't noticed it at first, but his right arm had already balled up into a fist and the Forgotten Matter was beginning to swirl and coalesce as though Judgment was being activated. Without knowing how or why Silver was setting him off, Athan figured it was best to just leave the scene before things got really messy.

692Sins of an Angel

They had forfeit.

Yet somehow, it didn't feel so bad. The former bounty hunter-turned small time mechanic strolled through the Crimson Hawk lobby seemingly. Ebris had every right to abandon ship - there was no fault on Ryke's end for her team captain. Though disappointment was every so slightly evident on her face, it was subtle, she made no other indication that it bothered her. The old man had other, important things to handle and without their 'fearless leader' Bloody Pandas could not stand.

Each of them really had their own personal reasons for agreeing to disband before the first round could be concluded, except her.

To be honest, it made no difference whether they had continued or not. Ebris had asked her to participate. Had it not been a favor and anyone else asking, she would have respectfully declined. With the team captain leaving and two other members of the team handling their own personal lives - she was left to trudge about in the Hawk with else to do but spectate.

"Pardon me, Miss Zandra?"

Formalities made her cringe.

Ryke came to a full stop in the dead center of the lobby and craned her neck to glance across her shoulder at the clerk who called over from the front desk.

Trying to be polite, she fabricated a smile and took a few steps closer, to avoid shouting. "Yeah?"

Were they going to send her home? Or kick her out of the team suite? Hopefully not. She couldn't afford to stay in this place on her mechanic's salary. Not even close.

"Someone left a message for you. Just before the first round began."

Her lips formed a silent "Oh" and she quickly dropped the false niceties, and approached the desk to find out more information. Her immediate thoughts were possibly messages from her family, or Izzy, however she wasn't at all prepared for the response.

"Here you go."

She accepted and quickly studied the little card with a short, simple message on it. Her rusty, red brows arched ever so slightly and the corners of her lips curled just enough to be noticeable.

Radek

There was no way he had hauled himself out here just to watch her, or Bloody Pandas. As sweet the thought was, Ryke assumed there was other business that brought him to Latent, considering Caduceus Corp was a major tournament sponsor. Still - he was around, and that alone pleased her.

With a much more genuine grinning smile, She pocketed the card and started back toward the elevators again with a new, light feeling that had settled in and overshadowing any disappointment that had come from forfeiting...

693Darkest Silver

Some had thought the woman known as Jay had vanished like the rest of her team, and in fact she had...For a little while. Having decided to come back and stay for the rest of the week since that was how long the room had been paid for. This was the bonus of not having stayed in the team suite.

Reclining back on one of the arm chairs that resided in the designated lounge area of the room, Jay casually flicked through the available tv channels. Having grown bored of the news depicting the on going drama in Sigil...Not to mention some lame as ******** reporter running around Latent trying to make random people make a comment on who they thought would win.

None of it mattered to her any more, now she was literally on vacation.

Stopping once she reached the live coverage of the on going matches Jay suddenly sat bolt upright, knocking the remote to Skittles's head, waking the griffin who gave a disgruntled growl before settling back down.

A pang of excitement gripped the woman's heart as she watched Darren on the tv, so proud, so valiant, so strong and just outright sexy....

CRACK!

The Judge appeared and made her man his b*h! Jay froze in the chair, staring unblinking at the screen as the cyborg literally got ****** up. Then before she even had a chance to actually care, he was booted off into the distance....

As few seconds passed before the room was filled with outrageous laughter. The brawler fell out of her chair clutching her stomach, rolling from side to side on her back while laughing uncontrollably at what she had just witnessed.

Oh it was too funny, the man who had knocked her out just got drop kicked into next week...

Tears streamed down her face as she gasped for air between fits of laughter, the poor griffin, now wide awake stood by and watched his master roll around...Wondering if she had finally lost the plot.

694MagnusXL

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:
Just Naota Wrote:
Zeo Hiroboshi Wrote:

~Click!

Surprisingly, the door to Team DARE's suite would open, but not for one of their teammates or the hotel staff. Magically circumventing the electronic lock on the door, Moonblade simply allowed himself into his rival team's room unannounced.

The magus looked pretty damn good, all things considered. He was not against accepting magical treatment and was thus restored to perfect condition by the tournament staff. Alas, his armor would take more time to repair and his regular clothing underneath needed to be replaced, so his outfit shifted towards that more befitting a traditional magus.

Ammiel carried with him an unassuming cardboard box with the word "Darren" written across the lid in black sharpy marker. If Darren was present, the four-eyed magus would nonchalantly hurl the box at the cyborg with a nod before leaving the suite without so much as uttering a word. If he wasn't present, Ammiel was sure to leave it on a surface where it would be noticed, then leave in a similar fashion.

If the other members of Team DARE were inside the suite, they would be ignored. Knocking and being invited inside was for scrubs.

While Darren would inexplicably find that Moonblade's really nice hat was gone, he would find something that was similarly (though not QUITE as) nice inside the cardboard box.

Gangsta Hat Wrote:

Gangsta Hat - An excessively lavish black musketeer hat with a fine silver trim enchanted for Darren by one Ammiel Moonblade. This hat was created as a trophy of sorts for Heaven or Hell 2012, where the cyborg was the first to manage to steal the magus' own hat. Regardless of its caretaker's lifestyle, it is surprisingly well kept and obviously magical in some way to those with the ability to sense the arcane. This hat's only real ability is, besides the supernatural comfiness, the inability to be permanently damaged or stolen due to its powerful Plot Armor. It also has an almost enchanting quality in that it's virtually impossible for people not to notice how nice this hat is and that Darren is, without a doubt, a true playa.

Gives +20 to Darren's sex appeal and +10 to his refined tastes.

((Note: If compared side by side with the Captain's Hat, Moonblade's will somehow be noticeably nicer.))

((Note2: The Gangsta Hat is not invulnerable to short term theft or damage. It will merely be inexplicably returned to his possession, in pristine condition, at a later date.))

How Moonblade had managed to enchant this on such short notice was anyone's guess.

695Better Than Gore

"Finally," Room Service had been taking quite a lot of time accommodating Team DARE's request, fourthree men in one Suite would surely call for immediate attention every once in awhile, especially after celebrating the end of the first Round. Whether it was in very high optimism that they'd move onto the next Round, or that final get together before they each departed from the Tournament's very ground, who actually knew what the three of them were doing at this precise time. One thing was for certain though, their Suite needed cleaning, and once that door had been opened Darren immediately rose off of the edge of his bed. Little did the Cyborg know that it wasn't an employee of the Hawk; in fact, it was the Elf like Magus he fought no longer than a day ago, whom of which was completely unscathed. Magic was pretty common in the case of urgent medical attention, so it came as little surprise, but Moonblade being in the Cyborg's room surely astounded him.

"Oh, it's only you. How the hell did you get in here?" Surprisingly enough Darren had also sought medical attention after their Match, with the assessment of Edward the Drug Lord has in well enough condition, especially his teeth. That was by far the most important thing in his rather long list of damage. They had been replaced with gold, yes, gold. Not that he flashed his teeth whenever he talked, but if Moonblade had a good eye he may have caught a glimpse of them as he spoke. Darren of course hadn't noticed the box until after he greeted the Elf with little happiness. Eyeing it carefully, he caught the box accordingly, and his gaze eventually returned toward his guest. "This better not be a bomb, Moonblade." This of course only forced the Cyborg to display a smirk.

MagnusXL Wrote:

696MagnusXL

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

"Oh, it's only you. How the hell did you get in here?"

Moonblade gave an extremely short laugh in the form of a 'heh'. Darren would most likely get the impression that this gesture was more of a scoff at the cyborg's asinine question as opposed to something the man legitimately found humorous, though something about his former opponent's emphasis on the word 'you' amused the magus.

"Magic, naturally."

Unspeakable Tragedy Wrote:

"This better not be a bomb, Moonblade."

Moonblade couldn't help but return Darren's grin with a smirk, his eyes flashed with an element of mischief that suggested that the box contained something horrible.

"Why don't you just open it and find out?"

There would be a momentary pause. If Darren hesitated to open the box, Moonblade would continue with a sigh.

"Come now, even one such as yourself should see that I possess more tact than that."

That task completed, Moonblade would turn on his heels and attempt to depart the room with a backwards wave of his hand.

697King Haelstrom

[Hawk Lobby]

It was the debilitation period between rounds of the Heaven or Hell competition, and already the famous hotel's halls were exploding with activity. After all, blood sport was a huge boon to Latent's economy in the tourist trade. Big improvement for hotels like this in business, not to mention the local gambling rings; the influx of people also meant easier cons, simpler sales. A golden age for coin to trade hands.

Dark red, luxurious cloth adorned the shoulders fellow making his way through some of the crowd leisurely, rimmed black dress clothing making up what remained. His white gloves pointed an index finger directly at the man's own face, giving out the non-verbal "me?" as a lad in his mid teens dressed in a green jacket swam through to hand out an outstretched letter.

"Excuse me! Postage for you, noble sir." Chipper young voice, red headed young man trying his best to extend that ornate folded letter with a red wax seal keeping it shut. The lord Omi Barsait took hold of it at last by its edges, upper row of teeth displayed in a very uncertain expression.

His eyes trailed down onto the crest embedded in that thick wax -- a small blade piercing an apple -- when letters in a more faint red caught his eye. Cursive, hand written and with great care, they were quite an interesting read.

"Find somewhere more secluded to read this. Make a scene and there will be consequences."

Barsait's head whipped up, left hand slapping the letter back while his right darted like claws for the air that messenger boy had been occupying just a moment prior. "HEY-" Snarled the lengthy brown haired lord, causing a few passerby to turn abruptly in response. But his words stopped cold. The boy was gone.. quick omnidirectional glance surveyed he was gone gone, disappearing from the large commons room far more rapidly than should have been possible. The atmosphere's warmth drained from Omi, realizing the disappearance was as much a 'warning' from this letter's kind owner as anything. Someone could touch him, and be gone before a single eye cared a damn.

Now maneuvering his way with more purpose, upper body swaying like a clock pendulum, letter's seal tore open the moment Barsait reached the western halls of the first floor where the population died down considerably. Back to his nearest wall and left leg crossing over his right, the man began to read his hastily unfold note.

Code: You didn't participate this year.

Too caught up in your little war games?

Or is it the family life and drink that stays your hands?

Not to worry, you get to be a spectacle anyway. Pay is where it should be.

I voted you in for a special position. And I was most convincing.

Give a good show, eyes will be on you.

S

Idiocy. Someone's moronic joke, hardly capable of phasing a man used to death threats. But what was troubling Omi, twas a truth he mulled over for a few moments on realizing. For you see, the letter had weight to it. Bottom more than top. Laid out straight, the bottom half at the back had something attached to it.

White gloves turning it over slowly, finally the letter got a true reaction out of the serpent artist, sharp canines grinding together and both eyes opening so wide they pulsated with a focused disdain.

It was half of a finger. Vertically cut with such perfection, only a machine could have performed it; then drained of blood and excess content. Deformed and partially rotting, this returned the cursive writing's presence above the tip:

"Meet your last doorman. 1"

Sick joke..?

...no, that'd been too damned convenient.

The number too. All that made sense.. was it was part of a series to come. It didn't take rocket science to understand the implication. The less letters written, the fewer body signatures. This meant following their orders was the only way to reduce the letter quantity.

His robes soon housed the gruesome paper grave, Omi's head buzzing while a group of patrons marched past. All of this had occurred earlier that morning, and now late afternoon, someone in this port town had Barsait's number. The hunting game then: ~who?

698Better Than Gore

Upon leaving the Cyborg's Suite, the Magus would hear the shuffling of whatever object had been stuffed inside of the box, obviously the man was guessing what exactly was inside. Soon another sound came forth, the sound of cardboard ripping, like a child on Christmas. Then another; however, this sound would easily conquer the two that came before it.

"Awh, yeahhhhh!" Darren was clearly impressed by the gift; after all, who wouldn't enjoy having an exact replica of THE FANCIEST HAT?

MagnusXL Wrote:

699Abyssal Majesty

Lord Haelstrom Wrote:

Rell wasn't too far away. She never was. The children were safely housed within their suite, a nanny tending to their needs for the time being. Her footsteps would announce her arrive, soft, poised and deliberate as to not waste any unnecessary energy. She was wearing her typical Abhorsen's outfit that few had grown accustomed to seeing her in. Although, her hair was neatly braided for a nice change.

As she came to a halt, her hip cocked to the side as her arms crossed themselves neatly, her dark eyebrow arching to accentuate her pale golden eyes staring at him. She knew that look. Someone must have spooked him, as many could.

"You know, Dear.. I bet you wouldn't get so many death threats if you just stayed in the room for a day." Her lips pursed daintily, Rell was a mother now, and her children were her first priority. Having a father around was important. "You've been out and about everyday trying to organize things.. When's the last time you spent time with your-"

The necromancer abruptly paused mid-sentence, perhaps saving Omi from a verbal talking to. She was famous for getting her way when she was upset, thanks to the teachings of her father. But there was a reason she stopped. Slowly dropping her guard by letting her arms uncross, she raised a single hand to Omi as if to tell him to not move. Looking about her eyes squinted through her glasses. Something didn't feel right, like they were being watched. More so than the average day.

"Hold."

She said firmly as she reached for her Bell, Saraneth, The Binder. But just before she would unclasp the leather prison, there was a hallow voice.

"There's no need for that."

"Then show yourself.." She replied tactfully. "No use hiding if you mean no harm, hardly seems like a good thing to do.."

The voice stayed silent for a moment before a figure appeared approximately fifteen feet away from the couple. It looked like a large suit of armor, of course, there was someone in it.

"On the behalf of Heaven or Hell. We would like to extend an invitation. Or rather, we ask of your... Services."

Rell's nose wrinkled, her lips curling into an apprehensive frown. The Abhorsen was strong, though, she didn't rightfully know just what this armored being was capable of. Her fingers tickled the handle of the Bell.

"Services..?" She again replied calmly despite her expression.

The Judge nodded it's head once before slightly shifting it's head towards Omi, the helmet obscuring it's eyes.

"Must I explain?"

700Abyssal Majesty

Just Naota Wrote:

There was a knot in her stomach, her hands fiddled with a clean, white towel as she waited with baited breath. She had watched the entire match, as all of the matched were broadcasted in free HDTV. Her bare toes tangled cutely with anticipation.

Charisma waited for her Edward to walk through the door, medical supplies laden the table to help him where she could. Though this time she had a surprise up her sleeve. Whenever the Cyborg would go out and do what he did, Charisma stuck her nose in a book and learned herself a few very helpful Bardic spells. The most of all a spell of minor healing. Besides her ability to enchant with her voice that had been inherited from her families bloodline, the Songstress hardly dabbled in magic, she never had a reason to, until now.

Setting aside the towel, she fixed the his over sized shirt of his that she had taken a shining to before putting her long brown hair up into a messy bun to ease the pain of waiting. A sigh escaped her as she looked to the TV screen, then back to the door like a lost puppy.

"C'mon Ed.." She said to herself. "Where are you..."

701King Haelstrom

[Hawk Lobby]

"..relax dear. It's as simple as a job offer. Right~?" Soldier in red stated with some level of authority, though a streak of irritation flooded down that stoic face. This was the "formal" offer, complete with legality and proper reward, that was shadowing that ominous letter.

This competition's upper echelons were .. nefarious to put it kindly, and this was not the first time Barsait had witnessed in person a "judge" -- frankly, he highly doubted what spoke to them was even human. Perhaps merely essence put in an armor container, or a construct. Still, unlikely to be directly affiliated with his anonymous admirer, for the Noah foundation and its ilk were none too coy about flexing visible muscle when needed. Harking back to a point Rell made innocently: they did have their children here in the city.

To decline an offer such as this would send ripples, Barsait wasn't entirely sure how far could travel.

Finally, Omi's eyebrows arched, body facing the cliched knight sideways and from the right face: "..yes and no. My talents and her talents, they have precious little overlap; that you approach us both means you must desire.. hm, how do they say it? Wrath?" No obvious movements in his case to strike, defend, or even go on guard, the lord was chatting away the 15 foot distance nonchalantly. "I've an idea what you're after. The extents that've been gone to in order to secure our cooperation's frankly absurd though. Hand me the right coin," A scowl finished the sentence off: "And you'd not had to resort to any underhanded bullshit under an anonymous guise. Make no mistake, I know your lot's nature. You're powerful, stronger than hell."

CrrriicCCKkkle the man's right hand cracked, fingers squeezing fingers. Index finger finally gesturing airily towards the metallic figure.

"But, I can still kill the lot of you. One, and all."

...so a "yes, I agree" in Omi Barsait's book.

702Abyssal Majesty

Lord Haelstrom Wrote:

Taking a deep breath, Rell took her hand away from Saraneth, letting her arms rest at her sides idly. If she was processing what Omi had been saying, the Judge was asking them to compete, or more specifically, destroy. The Abhorsen fixed her glasses before she spoke.

"All right.. I suppose it can't hurt to participate."

The judge remained still and silent, seemingly un-phased but the Artists threats. Instead it it's head slowly to Rell and gave a sagely nod, signifying their acceptance. Raising his armored hand, it flared out it's finger and in an instant it was gone. Only a hazy rift in the area it stood remained as a reminder. Sighing out, Rell stared at the anomaly, again computing the situation.

But before long, she was back to her normal self. Raising her right hand she reached for Omi's ear and--

Yoink!

Tugged on it.

"You aren't getting off the hook so easily my Love." She gave a few more tugs before tip toeing up a gentle kiss on his cheek. "We best plan, and spend time with the Children before the match begins.. Is Yalexander available to babysit by chance? I believe that with us distracted.. Well.. It leaves Jonathan and Iona vulnerable to attack..."

703King Haelstrom

[Hawk Lobby]

Barsait's jaw dropped fraction of a centimeter. His fiancé had not only accepted the situation so quickly, but bounced back to reminding him of his more plain responsibilities in the span of a beat. The more he thought about it, the more it boggled his mind: if she.. no. No, if he didn't go along, she would do things to him. Horrible things. Ice. Ice.

"Y-yes, certainly darling. I've already appropriate security arranged. If someone even smells suspicious within 30 yards, they'll be skewered, and fed to hounds." Reassured the clearly rattled man in red. It wasn't a lie. In fact, what he neglected to mention was that one such suspicious individual had already popped up, attempted to loot Barsait's small manor, was discovered, then: beaten by the entire security detail, had every one of his limbs lopped off, and then had his torso literally fed to borderline psychopathic canines.

...such information wasn't necessary to relay though.

After all, the man was being digested. Better to let it go.

Raising his right fist to those lips, clearing the man's throat with a small rhasp -- Omi steeled himself to speak frankly: "But~ Let me phrase this bluntly. As individuals of interest in the Ark's eyes from yesteryear, we're basically entertainment for the tournament participants.. yet, it isn't quite that simple." A nervous tick of his, the man in red rose that left gauntlet coated palm to his neck, though his face retained composure and a noticeable sharpness in expression now. "Our choosing is for a myriad of factors. We won't decline; we can't. You're my hostage and I yours. Needn't I mention our children. Taking it a step further, they didn't choose us because we're a cute couple; we were selected in this particular case, because they know what we're capable of~" Twirl, Barsait spun in place on the heels of his boots, left fingers grasping his chin.

"~And they expect us to demonstrate such on some poor unexpecting bastards. Anything less and I somewhat doubt we'll enjoy the repercussions. We're essentially gaudy playing pieces for the foundation to flaunt its dying intelligence department; freakshows to discuss while sipping fine wine in some dimly lit room in the sky." All very calmly laid out, it made the most sense to Barsait given circumstances. Then, his voice gained a lustful, bloody tone to it, full toothy expression bared:

"Iiii'll kill 'em. Mark my words, the whole sham'll burn before this year ends."

Snap.

Sipping in a deep breath to calm himself, Omi paused for a few long moments.

"... still. We'll give an adequate show. Agreed?"

704Abyssal Majesty

Sometimes Rell could have sworn that Omi forgot just who or what she was from time to time. Not only was she The Abhorsen. She was also a mother. A powerful twisted duo of might and conviction. It made her smirk ever so lightly.

"I think killing them might be going a little too far don't you think..?"

Burning was another story.

"And of course I agree, why do you think I accepted in the first place. Other than staying with Iona and Jonathan, my only other function here is to hunt down your troubled self and drag you back home."

Rell fixed her glasses before taking his hand and turning to start walking back to the elevator. Pulling at his hand, she forced him to stay in pace with her. She might have been frail, but weak of mind she was not.

"I've grown bored of idle days. Though my first purpose in this Time as been upheld, I refuse to sit around and let my talents or hobbies stagnate any further. So what better way than to unleash my pent up anger by grinding someone into a fine pulp? If anything it will help me shake off the rust I've accumulated-- hm?"

Letting her ghostly eyes look to Omi as they stopped in front of the elevator doors, Rell smiled before hitting the button.

"And you. Might Barsait. You need to spend a few days with your children. They are nearly a year and you've nary spent a solid week with them at any given stretch."

The doors chimed before opening. The couple would walk in, rell again hitting the correct button.

"You think you have enemies outside of our home." Rell gave a chuckle, she always liked poking and prodding at Omi. He always took it like a champ. "You've got another thing coming to you, my love."

Wink.

705Just Naota

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Edward's hotel suite

"You delivering that?"

"Yeah," the nervous-sounding delivery man replied, "You're Dr. Queensborough?"

The cyberpunk nodded in the affirmative and reached out to take the small box out of the other man's hand. Without questioning, the delivery man handed the box over, recognizing Edward's face from the television, and remembered that it was also the first round of the tournament. The incredibly obvious injuries on the cyborg's face certainly made him look the part as well. Using his key card to access his room, Edward put down his stuff (card, delivery, etc.) before turning back to face the delivery guy, producing his coin pouch and opened it. The detective removed a couple of coppers, though they had an odd green discoloration which was indicative of their origin in Sigil. He would have paid in a couple of silvers instead, however as another habit he took away from the City of Doors. Edward never carried around any silvers, or Stingers as they were often called.

He deposited the coins in the delivery man's hand, but after feeling like a cheapskate for a few seconds as the man began to depart. Edward called after the man, and tossed him a shiny gold coin as he turned.

Closing the door, which locked automatically, the detective walked through the suite's front room. As usual, the room was littered with a myriad of expensive and old-looking tomes. They covered the desk/dinner table completely, some were stacked on an arm-chair while others were stacked rather high in the corner. The cyberpunk removed his scarf and tossed it on the table. Nearly, he walked over to the table himself, and opened one of the books up to begin reading. However, the cyborg thought against it, instead he grabbed the small box and made his way into the bedroom.

"Charisma..." Edward announced his presence with a tired look, and tossed the small (jewelery) box that he had purchased back during the preliminary round towards her. He removed his greatcoat and dropped it on the carpeted floor without a care, revealing the series of disturbing tattoos that covered the majority of his torso. Turning about, the detective dropped onto the bed, getting himself comfortable, and resting his head in the Songstress' lap.

"That one... burned a hole in my pouch," Edward chuckled lightly, obviously referring to the small box which was likely in the woman's hands.

706Abyssal Majesty

Just Naota Wrote:

Charisma had always been a bit of a light sleeper. In her time waiting, she dozed off at the end of the bed. But nothing that the opening of the suite's door didn't fix. Opening her emerald eyes, she sat up quickly in just in time to see Edward walk into the room. He looked pretty beaten up, it was a little more shocking in person, but nothing she couldn't handle seeing. Chari expected him to be a little roughed up. It was a fighting tournament after all. Lifting her hands up, she caught the gift, but first.

"Hey baby~"

She crooned smoothly as he laid down on her lap. Leaning over she brushed strand of hair from his forehead to gives him a few soft kisses, Charisma took take not to further hurt the sleuths beaten features, but a normal kiss wouldn't hurt either. When she was done loving on him for the moment, she took a moment to look down at her gift.

"Hmm. What could this beee?"

Grinning, her eyes went to his before she went to opening the gift. Flicking open the box with excitement, Charisma froze in place, her expression that of much surprise.

"Oh.. Wow Ed these are amazing.." A pair of very chic diamond earrings, she felt as if they were sparkling just for her. "Oh my god how much did these cost??"

An answer she would likely not get. Moving her fingers gingerly, she pulled them from their case and put them on, careening her neck over just a bit to take a peek in a nearby mirror. The smile on her face said it all.

"Thank you so much. I love them.."

Without further ado, Charisma leaned over once more and planted a sweet kiss on his lips. She savored the moment, humming softly before breaking away and reaching a bit to the other side of the bed. It was a bucket of water, and the towels were just to her left. Taking one, she gently wet it and began clearing away what dirt and dust she could without really hurting him.

"Did that guy break your nose?" The Songstress frowned a little bit as she continued with the impromptu sponge bath. "They didn't show it happen too well. HoH coverage sucks." She giggled. "But I have a present for you too. I've been.. Studying..."

707Just Naota

Edward happily accepted the Songstress' affection, kissing her back as she leaned over to the same. He did so rather lazily as he continued to lay his back and head on the mattress and Charisma's lap respectively, though it wasn't due to a lack of passion or care for their relationship. The cyberpunk was only exhausted and incredibly so. The fight against Stephen hadn't been as physically demanding as the cyborg had expected, but it had been a long day for him regardless. From waking up incredibly early for one last work out routine, to a couple of hours of independent study, to making various calls to make sure Charisma's gift would arrive (as they had taken their sweet time in doing so and it was becoming irksome), to actually fighting his opponent, and finally sticking around Wigi while the doctors and medics worked on him. He wouldn't have left to his suite and into the waiting arm's of the Songstress until he was sure (and was additionally assured by the doctors) that the Ogre would be okay. And he did just that, and when he finally did leave... The cyberpunk was exhausted.

"I'm glad," The detective replied with a tired grin, and kissed her once more. Though, again, he remained situated in the very same spot. He wasn't up for much movement, having been moving non-stop ever since awaking that morning. That said, Edward was glad Charisma loved her present. Had her reaction been otherwise, the cyborg would have been sorely disappointed, and that metaphorical hole in his wallet would have seemed all the more real and quite a bit larger. He had entered the dreadful lecture circuit, speaking to hapless Criminal Justice students (of course, none of them would ever amount to much) about investigative procedures and the cyberpunk's own brand of deductive reasoning, and from that had earned enough money to support their stay in Latent along with the ability to purchase nice things (Chari's Ball dress and her earrings).

Thankfully, it all hadn't been for naught.

Content, the cyborg closed his eyes, allowing Charisma to wipe the wet towel across his skin.

"Oh, yes, quite," Ed said with a low chuckle, "I had to reset the bone myself. I swear, I must've lost two pints of blood.

"Studying? Out of my books?"

708Abyssal Majesty

Just Natota Wrote:

"Yeah." She said in a hushed voice, her hand still dabbing the towel here and there to remove any dirt and blood. "One of them had a few things that were of interest.. Here let me show you?"

Setting aside the washcloth, Charisma very gently lifted his head to readjust herself beneath him. Her eyes kindly focused on his nose and bruised flesh on his face. Making sure he was comfortable in her lap, she lightly and harmlessly skimmed her fingers over the damaged areas. Slowly, she began to close her eyes and concentrate. Her chest rose deeply... She then started to sing.

"The headlines drip with horror

Beware, beware, beware!

The news says no tomorrow

But how can I be scared...

...In her arms?

World do your worst

She and I have closed our eyes

And lifted every curse

We're away..~

In-caving concave military light

Is merely rain against the glass

For lovers in the night... "

As she sang her hands would began to feel very warm, but hardly uncomfortably so, along with a very light sensation. Bardic magic wrapped around her fingers with great care, sinking into the broken bones and hurt skin. But when her singing ceased a few moments of silence was needed before the spell was sealed. The Songstress' green eyes fluttered open as she took away her hands, revealing that it had indeed done it's work. Charisma grinned lovingly at Edward.

"There.. Do I get an 'A+' Doctor..?"

709Just Naota

"Some of them aren't even in English," The cyborg mentioned, his curiosity getting the better of him. He had a somewhat strong desire to find out what Charisma had been reading, even despite his utter exhaustion. He even lifted his head off Charisma's lap momentarily, seeking to have a thorough conversation on the matter. Besides a lot of them being in different languages, a good chunk of it was incredibly complex and difficult to read. Or better yet, it was difficult to comprehend correctly. Luckily, his facial expression lacked concern, the cyborg hadn't brought along his viler grimoires, which he didn't read himself for obvious reasons. So there had been no chance of his girlfriend opening something dangerous. However, it didn't exactly turn out in the cyborg's favor as he laid his head back down on the Songstress' curled legs. Edward was just too exhausted to care much in the end.

The Songstress began to sing softly, and slowly but surely the cyberpunk was drifting into half-sleep. A condition where he was slightly conscious of his surroundings, and was capable of opining that being sung to sleep was incredibly pleasant. But he was still very likely to forget it ever happened. Three-quarters of the way through the song, Edward closed his eyes one last time, and reality went pitch black. And all was tranquil.

710Abyssal Majesty

The sounds of polite conversation and the distinct tinkle of silver wear on plates filled the air around Edward and Charisma. Yes, they had decided to bless the Crimson Hawk's dining area with their presence, or rather they were taking a break from being hulled up in their suite.

Looking down, Charisma dunked a good sized portion of fried into a puddle of ketchup before lifting it up.

"Say Ahhhhh~"

You see, his arm was in a sling now, and while he was pretty capable of feeding himself, but Charisma badgered her lover into letting her feed him.

"C'mon Ahhhh~"